diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54066-0.txt | 22789 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54066-0.zip | bin | 423521 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54066-h.zip | bin | 696645 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54066-h/54066-h.htm | 22059 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54066-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 268233 -> 0 bytes |
8 files changed, 17 insertions, 44848 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ac05faf --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #54066 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54066) diff --git a/old/54066-0.txt b/old/54066-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 1076622..0000000 --- a/old/54066-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,22789 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Younger Sister, Volumes 1-3, by -Catherine Anne Austen Hubback and Jane Austen - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Younger Sister, Volumes 1-3 - -Author: Catherine Anne Austen Hubback - Jane Austen - -Release Date: January 28, 2017 [EBook #54066] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE YOUNGER SISTER, VOLUMES 1-3 *** - - - - -Produced by Barry Abrahamsen as a combined version of Vols. -1-3 produced by Mary Glenn Krause, David Edwards, The -University of Iowa, Stanford University and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(University of Iowa) - - - - - - - - - - THE YOUNGER SISTER. - - - A Novel - - - BY - - MRS. HUBBACK, - - - VOLUMES 1-3. - - - - - LONDON: - THOMAS CAUTLEY NEWBY, PUBLISHER - 30, WELBECK ST., CAVENDISH SQ. - - 1850. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - TO THE MEMORY OF HER AUNT, - THE LATE JANE AUSTEN, - - THIS WORK IS AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED - BY THE AUTHORESS - WHO, THOUGH TOO YOUNG TO HAVE KNOWN - HER PERSONALLY, - WAS FROM CHILDHOOD TAUGHT TO - ESTEEM HER VIRTUES, - AND ADMIRE HER TALENTS. - - - _Aberystwith - Feb._ 1850. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - THE YOUNGER SISTER, VOL I. - - - - - CHAPTER I. - - -The Reverend John Watson, who, for the space of twenty years, was the -incumbent of the village of Winston, had not always been such an -indolent invalid as he appeared to those who only knew him during the -last ten years of that time. When he was inducted into the living, he -was a husband and the father of five children; a sixth was very -shortly added to their nursery; and, for several years after her -birth, Mrs. Watson's activity, good judgment, and influence with her -husband, preserved, for him, the esteem and respect of his -parishioners, and the character amongst his acquaintance, of a very -kind and attentive neighbour, and a most highly respectable parish -priest. But, with her life, his energy seemed to depart; he became -indolent from sorrow; shunning society—shrinking from exertion—and -confining himself to what was absolutely unavoidable of his duties. -This line of conduct, begun from grief, which seemed to prostrate his -mental strength, was continued from self-indulgence, long after the -poignancy of the grief was worn away, and it ended in really entailing -the ill-health—from which, he had, for sometime, pleased himself with -fancying that he suffered. Frequent attacks of the gout, disabled him -from much exertion, and often confined him to his room for weeks -together. - -In the meantime, his family grew up with almost every disadvantage -that could attend them. Motherless, and unchecked by their father, his -girls—at least, the three eldest—were left entirely to their own -guidance and discretion, or indiscretion, to speak with more -propriety; and the sons were early sent out, to fight their own way in -the world, without the softening influence of domestic ties, or the -memory of a happy home to warm their hearts and strengthen their -principles. - -The only one of the family who could be said to have received a good -education, was the youngest daughter, Emma—who, on her mother's death, -was begged of her father by his brother-in-law, and brought up by him -and his wife, as tenderly as if she had been their own. He was a -wealthy man; and by her own family, when they thought of her at all, -she was generally considered with something like envy—excepting by her -eldest sister, who had been too fond of her as an infant, not to -rejoice in her removal to a better home. It was considered as -indisputable by the others, that she was uncommonly lucky; since, -beyond doubt, her uncle would leave her handsomely provided for; and -the only question on that subject, which was debated with much -anxiety, was, whether he ought not to divide his wealth equally -amongst them all, or whether the eldest son should inherit the -greatest share. Mr. Robert Watson, the expectant nephew, was an -attorney at Croydon and his flourishing business, joined to his great -expectations from his rich uncle, had proved overpowering attractions -to a young lady in that neighbourhood, to whom he had been united for -several years, when the death of his uncle occurred. Had the greedy -anticipations of the nephew, or the selfish hopes of his vain wife, -been the only disappointed feelings on the occasion, nobody, but -themselves, would have much cared. But Mr. Pearson, in his will, -trusting much more to the steadiness of his wife, and less to the -affection of his niece, than either deserved, left the whole of his -property in the widow's power. He intended, perhaps, by this measure, -to secure to her the respect and attention of his sister's children, -whose interest it thus became to keep on good terms with their aunt; -and was very far from anticipating the catastrophe that ensued. -Instead of acting the part of an indulgent aunt, or of a patronising -and tyrannical one, Mrs. Pearson took an active part to obliterate all -trace of the connection, by bestowing her hand, and her first -husband's property, on a handsome but poor young Irishman; and, on her -shortly after quitting England, to visit his relatives, she kindly -gave Emma leave to return to her father's house, with a generous -present of fifty pounds to be divided between her and her sisters. - -At the period of her return home, Emma found her two younger sisters -were absent; and the affectionate warmth with which Elizabeth Watson -received her, joined to the silence of her father on the mortifying -subject of her aunt's marriage, did great good to her heart and -feelings. The painful sensations which the union in question had -occasioned her, were quite as strong as the indignation, and far more -amiable than the disappointment, which had been experienced by other -members of her family. She had loved and revered her uncle, and would -not, even to herself, admit that he had been unjust, hardly even -injudicious in the disposition of his property. But she had, also, -loved her aunt; and the memory of old obligations, and gratitude for -long-continued kindness, struggled painfully with less agreeable -feelings. So far as her own loss of fortune was concerned, she did not -consider it worth a regret: having been early accustomed to the -luxuries of a handsome income, she had not the smallest practical -knowledge of what poverty is; and, therefore, with the generous -indifference natural to an amiable and liberal mind, she would have -felt no resentment, had this been the only evil attending the -marriage. But the fear that her aunt was bringing unhappiness on -herself, by her injudicious choice; the certainty that she was -rendering herself an object of contempt or ridicule; and the -disappointment to her own affectionate heart in being thus cast off -for a stranger, though each bitter in itself, were altogether easy to -bear, compared with the glaring disrespect to her beloved uncle's -memory, which these hasty nuptials testified. This cut her to the -heart; and perhaps it was the silent reproach which her looks conveyed -that made Mrs. Mac Mahon so very desirous that Emma should cultivate -an acquaintance with her own family, from whom she had been too long -separated. With the strong feelings of a warm and youthful mind, not -yet versed in the fleeting nature of every human woe, she deemed this -a grief which time might soften, but could never quite heal; and -though rejoicing at the prospect of meeting with her sisters, and -cultivating an unremitting and unfading affection for them, she was -convinced that she never should quite got over the disappointment her -aunt had caused her. - -The Christmas assembly was fast approaching, and Mrs. Edwards had, as -usual, invited one of the Miss Watsons to accompany her family to the -ball. The absence of Penelope and Margaret prevented there being any -indecision as to which should be the fortunate individual. Mr. Watson -could not be left quite alone, and Emma having never been to a ball, -Elizabeth, without hesitation, decided in her favour. - -For the first day or two that it was in contemplation, Emma, true to -her pre-arranged hopeless despondency, took little interest in the -prospect; and though strongly feeling her sister's good nature, and, -for her sake, trying to seem pleased, would really have given up her -place without a sigh, to any individual who desired it. But the -interest of preparing her frock, arranging her ornaments, and settling -the minute details of the toilette, had the same irresistible -attraction for her, that they would have for nine girls out of ten, -and when the important afternoon arrived, she was in a very pleasant -state of excitement on the subject. - -"You will find the Edwardses very agreeable people," said Elizabeth to -her, as they drove slowly from the parsonage along the lane, now -splashy and deep with November mud. "I assure you, they live in very -good style; the door will be opened by a man-servant, and their dinner -is sure to be handsome." - -"What sort of person is Mr. Edwards?" enquired Emma, who began to have -a little palpitation, at the idea of being left quite amongst -strangers. - -"Oh, you need not mind him," said her sister, "you will see him at -dinner, and he will ask you to take wine; and he will eat a great many -filberts after dinner, and offer you some gingerbread; but you need -not take it if you don't like; Mary Edwards makes it on purpose for -her father, who eats it every day. Mr. Edwards will play at cards all -the evening at the ball, and if he wins you will stay late, and he -will be quite good tempered; but if he has ill-luck, he will hurry you -home very early. However you will be sure of some comfortable soup -afterwards; and if he is cross, you had better say nothing, and go to -bed as soon as you can!" - -"I will be sure and remember it," observed Emma. - -"As the party from Osborne Castle are expected," continued Elizabeth, -"I dare say it will be a very good ball; I am sure you will be very -much admired; how I should like to be there myself!" - -"Well, Elizabeth, I am sure you shall go instead of me; it would be -much better, as _you_ know everybody, and _I_ am quite a stranger. I -could send John over with your things if you staid in my place; I -should not be at all afraid of driving this steady old thing back to -Winston by myself; and as to our father, I dare say I could amuse him. -Do you know I really think you had better settle it so." - -"My dearest Emma," cried Elizabeth warmly, "how excessively -good-natured of you; but I could not do such a thing for the world, -though I shall always remember your making the offer. Keep you from -your first ball indeed; when you are so sure of being so much admired! -oh no, it is only fit that you should have your turn of pleasure, and -I would not hinder you." - -"But indeed, dear Elizabeth, I should not care about it, I am sure, in -comparison with you, so you need not mind that!" - -"But indeed I could not think of such a thing; and besides, my -principal wish would be to see _you_ there. I am sure you will enjoy -it. Offer to give up a ball at nineteen, and your first ball too; I -wonder when Pen or Margaret would think of such a thing: I am sure _I_ -should never have forgiven any one who kept _me_ from a ball at your -age. But if my father seems pretty well, and can spare me, I really -think I would wrap myself up, and make John drive me over to join you -there; I could easily do that you know." - -"What! drive over in this pony-chaise, Elizabeth?" said Emma, much -surprised. - -"Yes, why not! I suppose _you_ have been so used to a coach, as to -think that impossible: but, my dear Emma, I am afraid you are too -refined to be happy with us!" - -"Too refined!" said Emma, "what do you mean?" - -"Why that is just an example,—you are not used to make shifts, and be -put about; and are shocked at such an idea; it will not answer, I -assure you, it will not make you happy." - -"I am sorry you see anything to find fault with, Elizabeth; I did not -know I was refined; it is natural to me; I only think and feel like -the people I have been used to," and she sighed at the thought of her -uncle and aunt. - -"I dare say that is very true; but it will not do here; how Pen would -laugh at you; you have no idea how she ridicules everything not just -like herself. So you had better get over it as fast as you can!" - -"I will do my best," sighed Emma. - -"I should not wonder if Tom Musgrove were to dance with you, he -generally notices every new girl, especially if they are pretty. But I -should not like _you_ to be caught by him." - -"Who is he? I never heard you mention him." - -"Oh, he is a young man of independent property who lives near here; -and one of our pleasantest young men too; but I must warn you against -him, Emma; he has a way of paying attentions to young girls, and he is -so pleasant they all like him; so when he has made one desperately in -love, he flies off to somebody else, and does not mind what hearts he -breaks." - -"What a despicable character," cried Emma warmly, "you need not fear -my liking him after that." - -"I assure you," returned Miss Watson, "he is _very_ agreeable, and I -defy any girl to whom he tries to recommend himself, not to find him -agreeable. Almost every girl in this neighbourhood except myself, has -been desperately in love with him at one time or other. Margaret was -his last object, but though he has not paid her much attention for -these six months, she is perfectly persuaded that he is as much -attached to her as she is to him; and this is the second time since -last spring that she has gone to stay a month at Croydon, in the hopes -of his following and proposing to her. He never will however." - -"And how came you to escape?" enquired Emma with interest. - -"Really I can hardly tell; I think at first I was so taken up with the -affair with Purvis, and my disappointment there, that I thought little -about Tom Musgrove." - -"To whom do you allude?" said Emma, "I do not at all understand you?" - -"Did you never hear about that!" said Elizabeth with surprise, -"perhaps you were thought too young to be trusted; but I will tell you -now. I was engaged to him; he was a very nice young man, and it would -have been a very good match for me—and what do you think prevented -it?" - -"I am anxious to know, Elizabeth, but cannot guess!" - -"It was Penelope—yes, it was really Pen, she said; and did things -which caused the rupture—and Purvis left me!" - -Emma looked much shocked. - -"I can hardly believe it: your own sister; it seems quite impossible -that any girl could be guilty of such treachery: what could be her -motive!" - -"Oh, she wanted to marry him herself—Pen would do anything in the -world to be married—that is what she is gone to Chichester about -now—did you not know that?" - -"Gone about?" repeated Emma looking puzzled—"what do you mean, how can -she be gone to be married?" - -"Don't you know that," again exclaimed Elizabeth, "though, to be sure, -I do not see how you should, as nobody could have told you. I believe -there is some old doctor there whom she is bent upon marrying. He is -quite an old man, asthmatic, and all sorts of bad things: the friend -she is staying with, however, thinks it would be a very good match for -her, as he would make her a handsome settlement, and could not live -long. I am not at all in her confidence, however, and have only a -general notion of how things go on; I just hear what she tells -Margaret, or what she lets out accidentally. I believe they think -everything going on very prosperously now, and, perhaps, she may soon -be married to him. I am sure I hope she will." - -"Oh, Elizabeth, do you think she could be happy with an old asthmatic -man? and marrying from such mercenary motives," cried Emma, half -horrified. - -"Really I do not know," replied Miss Watson quietly, "whether _she_ -would be happier or not; but I am sure _we_ should. I wish with all my -heart Pen and Margaret both were married; for Margaret is so peevish, -there is no peace unless one lets her have her own way; and Penelope -would rather have quarrelling going on than nothing. Now I think you -and I could live together very comfortably, Emma; and really I would -rather the others were married than myself." - -"Yes, I can easily believe that," returned Emma, "having once loved, -and been disappointed, I can understand your not caring about any one -else." - -"I do not know that _that_ would make any difference," returned Miss -Watson. "Poor Purvis, I certainly was very sorry to lose him; and -really suffered very much at the time; but it would be a very pleasant -thing to be well married; and, I believe, scarce any body marries -their first love." - -"I would rather do anything than marry for money," observed Emma, "it -is so shocking. I would rather be teacher at a boarding school." - -"I have been at school, Emma, which you have not, and know what a -school teacher is—such a life—I would rather do anything than that!" - -"But to marry without love—that must surely be worse," persisted Emma. - -"Oh, I would not marry without love, exactly; but I think I could -easily love any tolerably good-tempered man, who could give me a -comfortable home. I am sure I would make any body a good wife; unless -they were very cross. But your idea of _loving_ is just another of -your refinements, Emma; and only does for rich people who can afford -such luxuries." - -Emma did not reply; but presently said— - -"I think there is only one Miss Edwards, you told me." - -"Oh yes, Mary Edwards is the only daughter; and I wish you -particularly to observe who she dances with; whether she is much with -the officers, especially if Captain Hunter is very attentive to her. I -must write to Sam soon, and he will be anxious to hear—" - -"Why should he care?" enquired Emma. - -"Because, poor fellow, he is very much in love with her himself—and he -begged me to watch for him, and let him know what chance he has—I must -say, I do not think he has any at all; and even if Mary liked him, her -father, and certainly her mother, would not encourage it. If Sam were -set up for himself even, as an apothecary, I do not know that they -would let her think of him; but being merely an assistant to a country -doctor, I am sure he ought to have no hopes." - -"Poor fellow," said Emma, "you think he loves her, do you?" - -"Oh yes, I have no doubt of _his_ love being very strong; he is always -writing about her, and, when he comes home, trying to see her: -however, he says now, he does not mean to see her again, unless he -gets some decided encouragement; or else he might have tried to come -here and meet her at this ball: he will not ask for a day at -Christmas, unless I send him a good account." - -"Well, I will be sure to observe," replied Emma. - -No more conversation could pass between the sisters, as they had -reached the outskirts of the town; and the noise of the carriage -wheels on the rough pitching of the street, made all attempts to be -heard quite fruitless. Elizabeth whipped and urged on the old horse -into something like an animated trot, and they soon were threading -their way between the carts of cabbages, and turnips—waggons of -hay—stalls of cattle, and sheep—old women with baskets—young women -with fine gowns—boors with open mouths, and idle boys and girls with -mischievous fingers congregating in the untidy market-place of a small -country town. Having successfully crossed these, and escaped without -accident, though not without some apprehension on Emma's part, they -proceeded along the High Street in safety, until the house of Mr. -Edwards was reached. Elizabeth certainly expected Emma to be somewhat -impressed with the grandeur of this, the principal residence of the -town; but the bright red-brick house created no peculiar sensation in -her mind, though she saw it was one story higher than the neighbouring -buildings. The dark green door, glittering brass knocker, and snow -white steps, were likewise considered by Emma as things of course, -being unaware that they testified to the wealth and taste of the -proprietor, and when their knock was answered by a footman in livery, -as Elizabeth had foretold, she was yet so entirely ignorant as to -regard him without emotion, or entertain any feeling of extra respect -for his master. - -They found Mrs. and Miss Edwards sitting together—the father, of -course, was at his office and not likely to appear till dinner time. -Mary Edwards was a pleasing looking girl, though the curl papers, -which were a part of her preparation for the evening, did not improve -her appearance. Her manner was rather reserved, but less so than that -her mother—whose formal stiffness was so great, that Emma almost -fancied herself an unwelcome guest; and felt so uncomfortable and -frightened, as to be more than half inclined to accompany Elizabeth -home again. When, after sitting a short time, the latter rose to -depart, leaving her sister with a sinking heart, Mrs. Edwards tried to -be agreeable, enquired how Emma liked their country—whether she walked -much—and if she usually enjoyed good health—to all which questions, -Emma returned answers as coherent and intelligible as could be -expected from a person whose thoughts were fixed on another subject. -Her mind was involved in a labyrinth of wonder, as to the reason why -Mrs. Edwards had so far punished herself as to have invited one to -whom she seemed so very unfriendly. - -After half an hour of this unpleasant intercourse, the ladies went up -stairs to dress; and as the two girls were now together, without the -mother's cold looks to distress them, they soon became more easy and -intimate. The little cares of the toilette—the assistance they -mutually afforded each other—the interest thereby raised, quickly -dispersed the apparent coldness of Mary Edwards' manner; and she even -ventured to observe to Emma, that she thought her like her brother. It -was easy to guess which brother she meant, and Emma did not force her -to particularise; but as Miss Edwards turned away directly after -uttering this, and bent over a drawer to search for something, which -she never found, it was impossible to decide as to the degree of her -blushing; but Emma thought, at the moment, her companion looked so -very pretty and lady-like in her ball-dress, that she felt no surprise -at her brother's predilection. - -Mr. Edwards joined them at dinner; and, whilst he was helping the -soup, he repeated the observation, which his daughter had previously -and privately made, that Miss Emma Watson was very like her brother. - -Mrs. Edwards coolly replied she did not see it. - -"We are very well acquainted with your brother, Mr. Sam." resumed Mr. -Edwards. "He usually dines with us, when he is at home." - -Emma did not know exactly what to answer, but Mrs. Edwards took up the -subject in her peculiarly cold manner, and observed: - -"It is, now, many months since _we_ have seen anything of Mr. Sam -Watson—though, I believe, he did dine with you, Mr. Edwards, whilst -_we_ were at Bath, last year." - -Mary's cheeks became of a decidedly deeper shade of pink during this -discourse, but she ate her soup without speaking. - -"I hope he was well, when you heard of him last," persisted Mr. -Edwards, seeming, in a very husband-like way, bent on continuing the -conversation which his wife desired to stop. - -"I do not think my sister has heard, since I have been at Winston," -replied Emma. - -"Young men in business, have not much time for idle correspondence," -observed the elder lady, so much as if she thought Miss Watson _ought_ -not to have received a letter, that Emma ventured to observe she -supposed that was the reason. - -Mr. Edwards did not, any further, provoke his wife by persevering on -this subject, and the rest of the dinner passed calmly and -uneventfully away. - -Mrs. Edwards, anxious to secure a comfortable seat by the fire, was -determined to be, as usual, very early in the ball-room—and her -husband was roused from his after-dinner nap, to accompany them—which -he unwillingly did; after settling his cravat and arranging his wig at -the glass, which surmounted the drawing-room chimney-piece. The coach -conveyed them very safely to the assembly rooms in the Red Lion; and -as they were mounting the stairs in the dark, for they were so early -that the lamp in the lobby was not lighted, the door of a bed-room was -suddenly opened, and a young man appeared in dishabille. - -"Ha! Mrs. Edwards!" said he, "early, as usual! you always take care to -be the first in the field. When you come, I know it is time for me to -dine; but I think I must dress first—don't you think so?" - -Mrs. Edwards replied by begging they might not interrupt him in so -necessary an occupation; and, with a formal bow, passed on—looking -round anxiously to see whether her two young charges were following. - -"Do you know him?" whispered Mary. - -"No," replied Emma, in the same tone. - -"It is Tom Musgrove," said Miss Edwards, a little louder, as they -advanced further from the vicinity of his apartment. - -"_Mr._ Musgrove," said her mother, with a peculiar emphasis. - -Mary blushed and was silent. - - - - - CHAPTER II. - - -They entered the ball-room; it looked very cold and very dull; the -candles as yet hardly lighted, and the fires yielding far more smoke -than heat. Over one of these several officers were lounging; Mrs. -Edwards directed her steps to the other, and seated herself on the -warmest side; her two companions found chairs near her, Mr. Edwards -having left them at the door of the ball-room, to seek out his old -associates at the whist-tables. But it was all so new to Emma, that -she did not feel any of the annoyance at their early appearance with -which a more experienced young lady would have been afflicted. -Everything interested her happy mind, and she even felt amused in -ascertaining the number of lights, and listening to the scraping of -the fiddles tuning in the orchestra. They had not been seated many -minutes, when they were joined by a young officer, whom Emma -immediately guessed to be Captain Hunter, and from the pleasure which -the quiet Mary demonstrated at his addresses, she augured unfavourably -for her brother's prospects. - -She could not, however, accuse Mrs. Edwards of looking more kindly on -the gay soldier than she seemed to do on the doctor's assistant: and -had it been Sam himself, he could hardly have received a more frigid -recognition than the formal and ungracious bow, which Emma witnessed. -Captain Hunter showed no symptom of discouragement, but continued a -low but eloquent conversation with Mary, the only part of which -intelligible to her companions was an engagement for the first two -dances; for these were the days of country dances, before quadrilles, -waltzes, and polkas had changed the face of the ball-room. There must -certainly be some connexion between the style of dress and the style -of dancing prevalent in any particular generation. The stiff ruffs, -the awful long waists and formal boddices of Elizabeth's reign were -quite in keeping with a stately pavan; the loose attire and complete -undress adopted by the courtly beauties of Charles the Second may be -considered characteristic of the elegant but licentious style -pervading their dances. The minuet matched well with the buckram, and -rich brocade, and high head-dress which marked the era of the earlier -Georges; whilst powder and hoops of course disappeared under the -influence of the merry country-dance and cotillion. Perhaps at the -present time the dresses, like the dances, partake more of the -character of the latter Stuarts—graceful and bewitching; the -habiliments full and flowing, the steps vivacious but tending to -giddiness, with a near approximation to romping, and a great risk of -inducing a _faux-pas_, or even a serious fall. - -But all this is a digression from my story, and cannot possibly have -passed through my heroine's mind, since, sixty years ago, the -liveliest fancy would have never pictured an English ball such as we -now see it. The accessions to the company at first few and at great -intervals, so as to allow Emma time to notice the dress, manners, and -appearance of each individual, gradually became so much more numerous, -as to prevent her seeing or observing more than half of them. Dancing, -however, was delayed because the Osborne Castle party were expected, -and the stewards, of course, were waiting for Miss Osborne to open the -ball. At length, a bustle in the assembly-room called Emma's attention -to the door, from a very remarkable dress which she had been for some -minutes contemplating, and the important group made their appearance. -Mary pointed them out to her young companion: there was Lady Osborne, -with her splendid diamond necklace; her son and daughter, and her -daughter's friend, Miss Carr; her son's late tutor, Mr. Howard, his -sister, and her little boy, a child apparently about six years old. -The last mentioned lady, a widow with pleasing manners and a very -agreeable countenance, happened to seat herself near Emma, whose -attention was speedily called to the little boy, by the extreme -impatience he evinced for the dance to begin. His mother, turning to a -friend beside her, observed, - -"You will not wonder that Charles is so eager for his first dance, -when you hear how he is to be honoured; Miss Osborne has promised to -dance with him herself, which is very good-natured." - -"Oh yes," cried Charles, "she has promised to be my partner ever since -Saturday, indeed as long as I knew I was coming to the ball." - -Just at this moment, Miss Osborne stepped hastily forward, and -addressing the little boy in a hurried manner, said: - -"Charles, I am very sorry, but I find I cannot keep my engagement with -you this time; I must dance with Colonel Miller, but another time, the -next dance, perhaps, will do just as well for us I dare say." - -She then hastened away, without waiting to witness the effect of her -communication on the little fellow, whose hopes and enjoyment seemed -to vanish together. Disappointment was painted on every feature, and -his swelling heart appeared about to prompt a shower of tears, with -which a proud desire to appear manly was maintaining an ineffectual -struggle. His mother, who seemed little less distressed, endeavoured -to soothe his grief, and held out vague hopes of better luck another -time; when Emma, who really pitied him, and was quite interested by -the appearance of both, said with the most obliging air: - -"If you will accept me as a substitute for Miss Osborne, sir, I shall -be most happy to dance with you the two next dances." - -It would be difficult to tell, of the mother or son, which countenance -looked the brightest, or whose eyes showed the greatest pleasure at -this kind offer: and the couple took their place in the dance with -equal satisfaction, Emma being perfectly contented with her juvenile -partner, whilst he was all anxiety to acquit himself well to do her -honor, and especially intent on running his fingers as far as possible -into the points of the new gloves which he had received from his -mother on quitting her side, with sundry injunctions to keep them on. - -Emma had been much amused when the Osborne party entered, to see Tom -Musgrove accompanying them; having, no doubt, from the knowledge she -had previously acquired, of his having been long in the house, that he -had been waiting outside the door, in order to join them, and appear -as if he formed one of their party. She now discerned him standing -opposite to herself by the side of Lord Osborne; who, she learnt from -casual remarks amongst ladies near her, never danced himself, and was -now preventing or dissuading Tom Musgrove from doing so either. Lord -Osborne was a remarkably plain young man, barely endowed with the air -of a gentleman, and it seemed to observers, as if the time spent in -the ball-room were one of actual penance to him. His principal -occupation appeared to consist in regarding Emma with a broad, -unmitigated stare, which rather disconcerted her, and made her exert -herself to converse with Charles, that she might not seem to mind it. -It was not easy for her to decide what drew his attention so fixedly -on herself; she thought, perhaps, that he wondered at her presumption -in standing up with one of his party; or that he was criticising her -style of dress; or censuring her dancing; she wished with all her -heart that he could find some other subject for his speculation, and -was quite relieved at the gradual change of place which dancing -produced. Charles was very happy, and spoke his feelings in rather an -audible whisper, when addressing Mr. Howard, as that gentleman was -passing near him, he said: - -"Oh, do look, Uncle Howard, at my pretty partner, I do really think -she is the prettiest girl in the room," an opinion which Mr. Howard -himself did not seem inclined to controvert, though his answer was -more cautiously and softly given. - -"Upon my word, Charles," said Miss Osborne, as she gave him hands -across; "you are in high luck; I am sure you have gained by the -exchange," an assertion to which, had Charles been a few years older, -he would have replied with less sincerity than his hurried "Yes," now -announced. - -He told Emma he was very glad _now_, that Miss Osborne had broken her -promise, but could not help anxiously enquiring whether she thought -she would keep her engagement for the next dance. - -Emma answered in the affirmative, though she could have given no -better reason for expecting Miss Osborne to perform her promise next -time, than that she had broken it the last. When the dance was -concluded, and Emma returned to her seat, Mrs. Wells, Charles' mother, -expressed in warm terms, her obligation to Miss Watson for so kindly -dancing with her little boy; Emma assured her, with great sincerity, -that she was very happy to have given him pleasure, and that she had -greatly enjoyed her dance. - -They soon entered into an agreeable conversation—and she was -exceedingly pleased, when, a short time afterwards, they were joined -by Mr. Howard, who begged his sister to introduce him, and solicited -her hand for the ensuing dance. Mr. Howard's appearance and manner -were such, as could not fail to prepossess any one in his favor, and -Emma had formed a favorable opinion of him already, from the -affectionate terms in which little Charles had spoken of his uncle, -when he informed her that he and his mother resided constantly with -him. The good nature which had actuated her brought its own reward; -and she thought, with much pleasure, of the ensuing dances. Previous -to their commencement, there was a proposal made by Mrs. Wells, that -they should go in search of tea. They set off accordingly—Charles very -proudly escorting his partner—Mr. Howard and his sister being close -behind; when, in attempting to enter the tea-room, they were met by so -many returning to the dancing, that they were forced to draw aside; -and, almost pushed behind a half-opened door. Whilst waiting here for -a passage, Emma heard Lord Osborne address Mr. Tom Musgrove, as they -were standing together before the very door which concealed her. - -"I say, Musgrove, why don't you go and dance with that beautiful Emma -Watson that I may come and look at her?" - -"I was just going to ask her, my lord:" cried Tom, "the very thought -that I had in my head this moment." - -"Ay, do so, then," continued Lord Osborne, "and I will stand behind -you; by Jove, she's so handsome that, if ever I did dance with any -girl, it should be with her!" - -It was with no little self-congratulation, that Emma reflected on her -engagement to Mr. Howard, which would save her, as she hoped, from the -unwelcome suit of Mr. Musgrove and the stare of Lord Osborne. There -was a sort of suppressed look of mirth and amusement on the -countenance of Mr. Howard, which convinced her that _he_, too, had -heard this short dialogue, and Charles evinced his perception of it by -whispering: - -"They did not know we could hear them—and I would not have told them -for the world—would you?" A sentiment in which Emma silently, but -entirely joined. - -It was not till they left the room—and she had joined Mrs. -Edwards—that they again encountered Mr. Musgrove. He immediately -requested an introduction, and Mrs. Edwards was obliged to comply; -but, it was in her coldest and most ungracious manner. It evidently -made not the slightest difference to the gentleman, however, who -heeded not the means to gain a wished-for end, and had long been aware -that he was no favorite with the Edwards' family generally. He -immediately flattered himself he should be permitted the great honor -of dancing with Miss Emma Watson the two next dances. She had peculiar -satisfaction in replying that she was engaged. - -"Oh! but, indeed," he eagerly replied, "we must not let my little -friend, Charles, engross you entirely, Miss Emma?" - -To which, with a demure face, and an internal sensation of delight, -she answered that she was not engaged to dance with Master Wells. - -Tom was baffled and mortified, and he shewed it in his face. He -lingered, however, near her, until her partner appeared to claim her -hand; when, with a look of surprise, he went to inform Lord Osborne of -his ill-success. - -The young nobleman bore it with great philosophy. - -"Oh, with Howard is it!" was his observation; "well, that will do just -as well for me." - -And accordingly he stationed himself exactly behind that gentleman, -and again indulged in the stare which Emma had previously found so -annoying. She wished with all her heart that he could find a less -disagreeable way of expressing his admiration, as even the idea that -he thought her so handsome could not reconcile her to his method of -demonstrating it. However, she found Mr. Howard quite us agreeable as -his countenance had led her to expect, and upon the whole she enjoyed -herself exceedingly. When the dance had concluded, whilst she was -still engaged in a pleasant conversation with her partner, they were -suddenly interrupted by discovering that the Osborne Castle party were -preparing to leave. She heard Lord Osborne telling Tom Musgrove that -the thing had become very dull to the ladies, and his mother was -determined to go home: though for his own part, he thought it was the -best ball he had been at for a long time. Mrs. Wells and her brother -of course accompanied the others, and Emma wished them good night, and -saw them depart with regret, in which they appeared to participate. -Lord Osborne entered, after quitting the room for a minute or two, as -if reluctant to tear himself away, and disturbing her from the corner -where she was resting, muttered an inaudible excuse of having left his -gloves in the window-seat behind her; though the said gloves being -carefully coiled up in his hand all the time, it was certain that he -must have had some other object in view, which probably was to enjoy -one more stare at her. - -Tom Musgrove disappeared at the same time from the ball-room, as he -would not be guilty of the vulgarity of outstaying the grandest part -of the company; whether he spent the rest of the evening in helping -Mrs. Newland make negus at the bar, or consoled himself by ordering a -barrel of oysters and whisky-punch in his own room, Emma never -ascertained, but her partner, who laughed excessively at his airs of -elegance, assured her he had no doubt it was great mortification and -self-denial on his part to appear indifferent, and she was too little -pleased with him to avoid feeling a secret satisfaction at this -conviction. - -The rest of the assembly lost nothing in spirit by their departure, -and seemed determined to enjoy themselves, though Miss Osborne had -pronounced the evening dull, and her friend Miss Carr was heard to -declare, after surveying every one through her glass, that it all -seemed very vulgar. - -Emma's next partner was an officer, but she had several other -solicitations which she was forced to refuse, as a very pretty girl, -quite new, and evidently admired by Lord Osborne, was not likely to be -neglected in a country assembly-room, and for the rest of the evening -it was quite the fashion to call her "_the pretty_ Miss Watson." - -As it was a regulation in the ball-room that no other dance should be -called after one o'clock, this finished her amusement; and at the -summons of Mr. Edwards she was not at all dissatisfied to return home, -although she professed to have spent a most delightful evening. She -felt rather anxious to ascertain whether Mr. Edwards had lost or won -at cards, and on entering the dining-room, where the supper-table was -spread, she looked anxiously at his countenance, to read his features, -and discover his state of mind. The pleasant conviction that fortune -had favoured him was conveyed to her mind, when, on the subsidence of -the frown which the sudden glare of candle-light occasioned, he -presented a bland smile and self-satisfied aspect, pronounced the soup -which, as Elizabeth had predicted, appeared to comfort them, to be -extremely good, and joked with Emma about the hearts which he guessed -she had conquered on this her first appearance in their country. - -"Well, Mary," added he, turning to his daughter, and chucking her -under the chin, "and who did you dance with? Who was your first -partner?" - -"Captain Hunter, sir," replied Mary, demurely, yet blushing a little. - -"And who next?" pursued he. - -"Mr. Edward Hunter, sir." - -"And who is he?" - -"Captain Hunter's cousin." - -"Oh, aye—very well: who next?" - -"Captain Scott, sir." - -"Who is he—another cousin of Captain Hunter, eh?" - -"No, sir; only a friend of his." - -"I thought so," said her father, chuckling. - -"Mary was surrounded with red-coats the whole evening," observed Mrs. -Edwards. "I must say I should have been as well pleased to have seen -her dancing with some of our old friends and neighbours, and less -taken up with those soldiers." - -It was lucky for Mary that her father had been winning at cards, as he -would otherwise, very probably, have been as much offended as her -mother seemed to be on hearing of her conduct. He now, however, -good-humouredly took her part—only saying— - -"Pooh, pooh, my dear, the girl naturally likes officers, all girls -do—besides, if those young men are quicker at asking her than others, -how could she help dancing with them." - -Mrs. Edwards looked very little pleased at an observation which was -too true to be contradicted, and observed, in a general way, that she -had always remarked girls could contrive to oblige their parents when -they had a mind to do so. - -"I hope you had your share of officers, Miss Emma," said the old -gentleman. - -"Thank you, sir, I had quite sufficient," said Emma, quietly. - -"Oh, Miss Emma was almost above the officers, she got into the Osborne -Castle set, and her partner was no less than Mr. Howard. Did Lord -Osborne ask you?" - -"No, ma'am," replied Emma. - -"I am sure he looked at you enough," continued Mrs. Edwards; "I -thought he was going to eat you." - -"I was not afraid of that," said Emma, smiling; "but I own I was -rather annoyed." - -"I think Mr. Musgrove was more insufferable than ever," pursued Mrs. -Edwards; "I am glad you did not dance with him, Miss Emma; really that -young man is beyond bearing in his impertinence." - -"Oh, you should not abuse him to Miss Emma; I dare say her sisters -give a very different account of him; he is a great favorite with all -of them, I know," said Mr. Edwards. - -"I never heard anything of him which particularly prepossessed me in -his favour," replied Emma, very coolly. "Elizabeth mentioned him, and, -from what I have seen, I should think her description was very like -the truth." - -Little more was said by any one, and the party, after many yawns, -separated for the night, to the great relief of their young guest, who -was exceedingly sleepy, and longing for darkness and silence. - - - - - CHAPTER III. - - -The next morning, as the ladies were quietly sitting together, and -just as Emma was beginning to expect the arrival of her sister to take -her home, a loud knock was heard at the door, which gave audible -notice of a far more masculine hand than that of Elizabeth Watson. -There was hardly time, however, for more than a brief wonder on the -subject, when Mr. Musgrove was announced. The stiffness of Mrs. -Edwards' reception, and the cold tranquillity of Mary's manners, -seemed to make no impression on him; at least, so Emma judged from -there being no abatement of that air of self-complacency which had -early struck her as belonging to him. - -After the opening compliments to the party, he turned to Emma herself, -and presenting a note, observed that this would, in part, explain and -excuse his intrusion. It was from Elizabeth to herself, to say, that -as her father had found himself better than usual, he had suddenly -resolved to go to the visitation which happened that day, and in -consequence of his thus employing the chaise, she could not come, as -she had promised, to bring her sister home. She added, that she did -not, in the least, know what Emma could do, only if the Edwardses -asked her to remain, she thought that was the best thing that could be -contrived. - -After pondering over this unwelcome note for several minutes, Emma was -just about to state the dilemma to Mrs. Edwards, when Tom Musgrove -broke in. - -"I had an interest, Miss Emma, in bringing that note, and a message -besides, from your sister, which you must allow me to state. I met -Miss Watson in the village seeking for a messenger, and offered to do -her errand, as she told me the object of it, on condition that she -would sanction my bringing you home in my curricle. Believe me, it -will be with the greatest delight that I will drive you to Winston, -and the carriage is now at the door waiting for the honour of your -occupation." - -Emma looked a little distressed. - -"Did Elizabeth really wish me to come home that way," said she, -hesitating. - -"I assure you, my proposal had her full and unqualified consent, and -you have only to say the word, and now—in half an hour—an hour—two -hours time—any time—I am at your service." - -"I am much obliged to you," replied Emma, embarrassed between her fear -lest she should be supposed intruding on her hostess, and her extreme -dislike of encouraging any appearance of intimacy with Mr. Musgrove; -"but I do not think it is in the least degree necessary that I should -give you the trouble. The walk is nothing, and I dare say I can easily -find a person to carry my few things." - -"The _trouble_ is nothing, Miss Emma," cried he, "but the walk -cannot be ranked in that way; three—four miles—what is it—five -perhaps—and such mud and dirt to get through—and after dancing all -night too: indeed it must be impossible. And there stand my -horses—useless—unemployed save by my unworthy self—indeed you _must_ -accept my offer." - -Emma would not yield; she was quite determined to encounter any -inconvenience rather than accept the offered seat; and the more -pressing he became the firmer her refusals grew. - -Mrs. Edwards, who had been quietly listening to what was passing -between them, no sooner ascertained that the inclination of her young -visitor was decidedly opposed to an offer, which _she_ would have -deemed it in the highest degree indecorous to accept, than with a very -unusual warmth of manner on her part, she interposed, and greatly -relieved Emma by saying: - -"If Miss Watson can wait until after luncheon, I shall have great -pleasure in conveying her home in our coach." - -This well-timed offer was gratefully and gladly accepted, but Tom -loudly interposed. - -"But you know, Mrs. Edwards, that is contrary to all your rules—quite -impossible to have your horses out to-day, after their night-work. -Surely you cannot really and seriously mean such a thing—and my -curricle here to make it quite unnecessary." - -"I do really mean it;" replied Mrs. Edwards steadily, "our carriage -and horses are quite at Miss Watson's service; and I am happy to -relieve her from the risk which she evidently apprehends in so dashing -an equipage as your curricle. She will, no doubt, feel much safer in -our coach!" - -The gentleman bit his lip, but was forced to yield; and turning to -Emma, enquired: - -"How did it happen, Miss Emma, that none of your sisters were at the -ball?—I don't think I saw them there all the evening." - -"My eldest sister," answered Emma coldly, "could not leave my father, -and she is the only one at home now." - -"Oh, indeed; why how long have the others been away?" then without -waiting for an answer, he continued—"How did you like our ball last -night? I suppose you did not keep it up much after I was gone!" - -"When did you leave the room?" enquired Emma, pleased to give him the -retort courteous, for his affected ignorance about her sisters. - -"Oh, I did not stay after the Osbornes' party went away—I was tired -and bored." - -"And _we_ enjoyed ourselves nearly two hours after that," cried Emma, -"and as the room was less crowded with idlers who would not dance, I -think it was particularly pleasant." - -"Upon my word, I wish I had known that, I really should have been -tempted to come back, after seeing Miss Carr to the carriage," said -Tom, "but you know, Mrs. Edwards, sometimes when one's particular -friends are gone, one fancies all the rest will be dull—so I went to -my room." - -"Possibly," replied Mrs. Edwards, "but I am used to judge for myself -in such matters, and therefore am not likely to be misled in the way -you are now regretting." - -After remaining as long as he could without very great rudeness, and -receiving no invitation to stay and take luncheon, Mr. Musgrove drove -off in his curricle, exceedingly astonished at the fact of the offered -seat in it being so firmly rejected. - -It was something quite new to him, for he had been used to consider -the other Miss Watsons as quite at his disposal, and could hardly -imagine that one of the family could have ideas and feelings so -diametrically opposed to her sisters'. - -According to her promise, Mrs. Edwards' carriage safely conveyed Emma -to her father's house in the course of that afternoon, Mary Edwards -accompanying her, but not remaining many minutes, as she well knew -their dinner hour was approaching, and she did not wish to be in their -way. - -No sooner had she withdrawn, than Elizabeth began expressing her -extreme surprise at the fact of the Edwards' coach, coachman, and -horses being considered in a state fit for use the day after the ball, -as they always used to rest when they had been out at night. - -"Only think of their sending you home, my dear Emma, I cannot tell you -how surprised I am—_I_ never knew such a thing done before." - -"I assure you, it was very kindly done, Elizabeth; and not only was -the carriage placed at my service, but Mrs. Edwards' manner became -much more friendly from that time." - -"Well, I wonder you did not accept Tom Musgrove's offer—or did he not -make it—or did you get my note?" - -"Yes; he brought the note; but, indeed, dear Elizabeth, I was so -unprepared for your proposing, or allowing him to propose such a -thing, that I thought you had, probably, known nothing about it; and -that the whole was a device on his part. How could you imagine, after -what you had yourself told me, that I would allow him to drive me -about in that way. I could not do such a thing." - -"Indeed, I had some scruples, Emma, about it; I did not like throwing -you together in that way, but I could see no other means of your -getting home—and I did long for that. Who would have thought of the -Edwardses having out their coach? But I never, for a moment, expected -you would refuse him. I don't think I could have done such a -thing—though, I dare say, it was quite right; I should not have had -the resolution to resist such a temptation!" - -"It was no temptation to me; and, therefore, required no extraordinary -resolution Elizabeth. I thought it wrong, besides,—but I certainly -should have disliked it." - -"You do not mean to say you dislike Tom Musgrove!" cried Elizabeth, in -great surprise; "did you not dance with him? Did he not ask you?" - -"He did ask me, and I did not accept him," replied Emma, smiling at -her sister's amazement, "but his manners do not please me; and I do -not think that, having accepted him last night as a partner, would -have made me wish for him to-day as a driver." - -"Well, tell me all about it," cried Elizabeth, "I am longing to hear -all about the ball. Who did you dance with? How did you like it—give -me the whole history." - -Emma complied, and related, as minutely as possible, all the events of -the preceding evening. Elizabeth's surprise on hearing it was extreme. - -"Good gracious!" cried she, much agitated; "dance with Mr. Howard? -Well, Emma, how could you venture? were you not frightened out of your -wits? Dance with the man who plays at cards with old Lady -Osborne!—whom she seems so fond of—well, you are the boldest little -thing possible! And you say you were not afraid?" - -"No, really," said Emma, "why should I be—he was quite the gentleman, -I assure you." - -"Oh, yes!" said Miss Watson, "a gentleman, of course he is; but, why -should that prevent your being afraid? Did you talk to him? How did -you know what to say?" - -"There was no difficulty about that," replied Emma, "he was very -agreeable and we had a great deal of conversation." - -"Well, I am glad you were so noticed, Emma," said her sister, kindly; -"I knew you must be admired; and, really, am rejoiced that you have -made so good a beginning. Dance with Mr. Howard—refuse Tom -Musgrove—and come home in Mrs. Edwards' coach! I wonder what you will -do next!" - -"Come home in my own, we will hope," said Emma, laughing; "like a good -girl in a fairy story—very grand in a gilt coach and four." - -Elizabeth then proceeded to enquire about Mary Edwards and Captain -Hunter; and the inference which she deduced from Emma's narrative, was -extremely unfavorable to her brother's prospects. She declared she -would write to Sam that evening, and tell him he had no hope. - -"But here comes Jenny with the dinner. Poor Emma! you will not dine as -well as you did yesterday. There is only fried beef—for, as my father -was gone out, and I hardly expected you, I did not think it worth -while to get any thing more. If I had been sure of your coming, I -would have got you a chop." - -"Quite unnecessary, dear Elizabeth, I do not care what I eat," replied -Emma, as she moved her chair to the table. - -"That is so pleasant of you, Emma," said Elizabeth, "I must say, with -all your refinement, you are easier pleased than either Pen or -Margaret. How very comfortably we could live together." - -Mr. Watson returned from the visitation and the dinner in very good -spirits. - -"I am very glad I went," said he, "people were all very kind, and the -dinner was very good. I don't know how many people told me they were -glad to see me, and I had some capital venison—there was turbot too, -and hare soup—all excellent—and a very civil young clergyman, a very -nice young man indeed, would help me down to dinner, and took care I -had a warm seat, and saved me the trouble of calling for things. I -thought it very kind of him, I think his name is Howard. He asked -after my daughter too—I don't know which he meant at all—but I suppose -you can tell amongst yourselves. I really don't know when I passed a -more pleasant afternoon!" - -The next morning, however, brought a different story. The unusual -exertion combined with turbot and venison, brought on a violent fit of -the gout, and for a day or two the girls hardly left their father's -room, or had any other pursuit or occupation than attempting to -relieve his pain, or amuse his intervals of rest. - -The third day after the ball, whilst Jenny was slowly preparing the -dinner-table in the parlour, with more noise than despatch, the two -girls standing over the fire looking at her movements, the door-bell -was heard following the tread of horses on the gravel at the entrance. - -"Who can that possibly be?" cried Elizabeth, "run and let them in, -Jenny—no, stop, I think you had better not—just say your master is -ill." - -Jenny bustled off—leaving the knife-basket on the floor, and the cloth -half opened on the table. A moment of silent suspense followed, when -in reply to some mutterings of Jenny, they heard through the door -which she had left open Tom Musgrove's voice— - -"Oh, never mind, we will go in all the same; we came to enquire for -Mr. Watson." - -And another voice, laughing harshly, was heard, and steps along the -passage, which excited Elizabeth to such a degree, that she hastily -twitched off the unspread cloth, and threw it into a chair behind the -door—which she had just time to do, before the visitors presented -themselves unannounced; for Jenny was too much astonished at the event -to find tongue to utter the names of Lord Osborne and Mr. Musgrove; -but stood with her mouth open gazing in the passage. Elizabeth felt -excessive surprise at this unexpected visit, to a degree which almost -made her unconscious of what she was doing. Shame at being detected by -Lord Osborne in dining at three o'clock, and doubt how to behave to -him—an inclination to apologise for her homely appearance, plain -stuff-gown and untidy room, which, however, was fortunately checked by -her uncertainty how to express herself properly, all contended in her -mind; when the first gush of surprise was abated, it was quite a -relief to her, to shake hands with her old friend Tom Musgrove, and to -see him seat himself without ceremony. Emma, on the contrary, felt -this intrusion extremely impertinent and ill-bred; what excuse was -there for Lord Osborne calling in this way; there never had been any -acquaintance previously between the families, her father had never -been noticed by the inhabitants of the Castle, nor invited there as -many of the neighbouring gentry were; and now that he was ill, and -they knew it, she was indignant that they should thus force themselves -on her sister and herself. - -Her own curtsey was as stiff and reserved, as if she had been taking -lessons of Mrs. Edwards; and she resumed her seat without feeling the -slightest inclination to converse herself, and being almost displeased -with Elizabeth for the easy manner in which she allowed, or perhaps -encouraged, Tom Musgrove to address her. Lord Osborne's visit was -certainly meant for Emma, for he placed himself near her, and sat some -minutes with his eyes fixed on her countenance, until she began to -think he meant to preserve the same conduct in her father's house, as -he had done at the ball. - -At length, however, he spoke: - -"It's a beautiful morning; ain't you going to walk to-day?" - -"No, my Lord," replied she quietly, raising her eyes from her work, "I -think it is too dirty!" - -"You should wear boots," said he, "nankeen with block tops, look very -nice, when a woman has a pretty ankle." - -She had nothing to object to his taste, and did not reply. - -"Do you ride?" continued he. - -"No, my lord." - -"Why not? every woman should ride; a woman never looks so well as on -horse-back, well mounted, and in a handsome habit—you _should_ -ride—don't you like it?" - -"There are, sometimes, other impediments, my lord, besides want of -taste, even to so becoming an amusement," replied Emma, gravely. - -"Eh? I don't understand," resumed he, "what prevents you?" - -"I have no horse," replied Emma, thinking _that_ the shortest way of -finishing the subject, and reducing it to the level of his capacity. - -"Then your father should keep one for you," observed he. - -"My father cannot afford it," said Emma, decidedly; "and I have no -wish to act in a way inconsistent with our circumstances." - -"Poor is he? how uncomfortable!" said Lord Osborne, "why, what's his -income, do you suppose?" continuing in the tone in which he would have -questioned a day labourer as to his wages. - -"It is a point upon which I never thought myself entitled to enquire," -she replied, drawing herself proudly up, and speaking in a tone not to -be misunderstood. - -Lord Osborne looked at her with surprise, which was gradually -converted into admiration at the beautiful effect of the colour which -dyed her cheek as she spoke. An idea crossed his mind that, perhaps, -he had not been sufficiently civil, and he tried to soften his voice, -and put on a more winning manner. - -"The hounds meet next Monday about a mile from here, at Upham—will you -not come and see them throw off. It's a pretty sight." - -"I do not think it will be in my power, my lord." - -"I wish you could—did you ever see it?" - -"Never." - -"Well, you cannot imagine how gay it is; we have such a capital -breakfast always at Upham Lodge; then the scarlet coats round the edge -of the cover; the horses—the talking and laughing, the ladies who -drive over to see us—though I often think them rather a bore—then the -great burst when the dogs do find; and off they go away, and we after -them, and forget every thing in the world, except one wish, to be in -at the death. You cannot think how exciting it is. Do come." - -"Thank you, my lord; but I must be satisfied with your description. I -cannot accept your invitation." - -"Perhaps you are afraid of the cold; my sister caught a dreadful cold -one day, when she came in an open carriage, and it was wet; are you -thinking of that?" - -"No, for I did not know it before." - -"Didn't you? She was ill a month; I was monstrous sorry for her—for -you see it was partly my fault; I persuaded her to come; I don't know -how it is. I rather like to have her with me—some men don't." - -Emma could hardly suppress a smile at this eloquent demonstration of -his fraternal affection. She began, however, to think that if Lord -Osborne liked his sister there might be some good in him; which, -before, she had been inclined to question. The gentlemen sat long, -although Tom Musgrove, at least, must have been perfectly aware that -he was encroaching on their dinner hour; and Emma was growing -exceedingly weary of the looks of Lord Osborne, who sunk into repeated -fits of silence, which were interrupted by abrupt and disconnected -questions or observations. At length, they were all roused by the maid -servant, who, putting her head into the half-opened door-way, called -out: - -"Please ma'am, Master wants to know why he beant to have any dinner -to-day!" - -This very unmistakeable announcement, brought a deep blush to -Elizabeth's cheek, who, interrupting her chat with Tom Musgrove, said: - -"Very well, Jenny, I hear." - -The gentlemen now rose to go, and, to Emma's great relief, took leave; -Elizabeth calling briskly after the maid, as she was shewing them out, -to tell Nanny to take up the fowls immediately. - -"Well," said she, drawing a long breath when the room was once more -quiet, "what are we to think of this? I wonder whether Lord Osborne -saw the knife-tray? I hope he did not notice, or what he thinks of us -dining at this hour!" - -"I must say, I think it was taking an unwarrantable liberty," cried -Emma, "calling in this way—very impertinent and disagreeable—though he -is a lord, what right has he to intrude on us?" - -"Do you think so, Emma? well, it did not strike me so—I was only -hoping he would not notice the table-cloth or the steel forks. I know -they have silver ones every day at Osborne Castle. I wish Jenny had -not began putting out the things, or had not brought that tiresome -message." - -"He never called here before, why should he come now without excuse or -apology?" persisted Emma. - -"Why, to see you to be sure—and very good use he made of his eyes. Now -really, Emma, you ought not to quarrel with him, for it is evidently -admiration of you that brings him here." - -"I do not care for admiration without respect, Elizabeth, and I hope -the visit will not be repeated." - -Her father's opinion quite coincided with hers, when he came to hear -of the visit in question. There had been no acquaintance between old -Lord Osborne and himself, he observed, and he would have none with his -son, of whom he had formed a very moderate opinion; and as to Tom -Musgrove, he was always coming when he was not wanted, and scampering -after Lord Osborne in an absurd way: what right had such a Tom Fool as -he to interfere with his dinner hour, or cause the roast fowls to be -overdone. - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - - -The approach of Christmas week, was to bring the great event of -Elizabeth's year—namely, a visit from her eldest brother and his wife, -who were to return with Margaret and spend a few days at Winston. -Elizabeth evidently looked up very much to Mrs. Robert Watson, who, -she assured Emma, had been educated in a very superior way—a London -boarding-school—her father had been very wealthy, and her mother most -genteel; she had, too, an uncle, who was a knight, in London, and -quite a distinguished person there—so that altogether, Jane was an -honor to the family, whilst her talents and taste alone were -sufficient to procure distinction in the first circles. - -Emma was uncertain, but most anxious to like her sister-in-law; she -felt half amused and half doubtful, whilst Elizabeth enumerated all -the advantages of Robert's grand marriage. However, she exerted -herself with the greatest good-will, to assist in the numerous -preparations necessary on such an occasion. Nothing was too good for -Jane—though Emma could hardly help wondering to see that the -drawing-room was to be used—the furniture and mirror uncovered—the -best china produced, and all the plate had out to grace their -visitors. For a brother and sister, she fancied this would have been -unnecessary; and she wished, with a sigh, that there had been more -consistency between their every-day life, and the appearance they were -now expected to make. - -Elizabeth was one of the worst housekeepers possible; with a little -more system and management, her father's income might have produced a -respectable appearance at all times; but as there was not the smallest -attention given by Mr. Watson to his household affairs, beyond paying -the bills, and finding fault with the dinners, everything was in -confusion from one week to another. Elizabeth had much of the easy, -good-natured indolence of her father, but was spurred up by necessity -to unwilling exertions; and ill seconded by her untidy maid servants, -who knew she was too good-natured to scold; she was always excessively -put out of her way by preparations for company. Her total want of -arrangement, and the facility with which she was diverted from one -object to another, made her twice as long as necessary in every -occupation. Thus, for instance, it was in vain that she had promised -Emma to return to the china closet, and tell her which articles would -be wanted from thence; for happening to see Jenny awkwardly attempting -to clean some plate, she stayed so long to show her how to do it, that -Emma, in despair of her return, was induced to seek her, and with -difficulty persuaded her to resume her occupation up stairs. - -Such was her ordinary mode of proceeding. In spite, however, of these -delays, and the loss of time incurred, the preparations were at length -complete; and Elizabeth having surveyed the dinner-table with much -satisfaction, and wished, with a sigh, that they could keep a foot -boy, returned to the drawing-room to wait the arrival of her visitors. - -The happy moment shortly arrived, and with much noise and bustle Mr. -and Mrs. Robert Watson, Margaret, and all their luggage were safely -lodged in the family residence. Emma looked with much anxiety at both -her unknown sisters, but at Mrs. Watson first, of course; indeed, few -could have helped that, from the prominence which she assumed. She was -a tall, showy-looking woman, with a high nose, a high colour, and very -high feathers in her bonnet. She seemed much inclined to talk, and -received Emma very cordially. Margaret was excessively affectionate in -her manners, clung round her, called her "her dear new sister," her -"darling Emma," pushed back the curls from her cheeks to kiss her, and -spoke in the fondest, most caressing tone. - -"Well you see, Elizabeth," said Mrs. Robert, "I have brought Margaret -back; but she is a naughty girl, and I am much displeased with her, -for I want to take her home again to Croydon on Saturday, and she says -she will not go." - -This was said as Mrs. Robert was stroking down her long fur tippet, -and spreading out her hands at the fire, and concluded with a playful -tap on Margaret's cheek. - -"Ah, dear Jane," said Margaret, "you know how I like being with you, -but indeed I cannot tear myself from sweet Emma immediately." - -"Saturday!" cried Elizabeth; "you surely do not think of leaving us on -Saturday! That will be only three days—only half a visit; you promised -us a week." - -"Did I?—no, sure I could not have done so: you know I cannot be so -long from my little girl, and she would break her heart without me." - -"I wish you could have brought her," said Elizabeth. - -"Quite impossible, my dear child, for I never like to take her out -without her own maid, and I know you could not give her a room to -herself as she has been used to. I am excessively particular about -her," she continued, turning to Emma, "too particular, perhaps, but it -was the way we were brought up—so you must not blame me." - -"Of course not," replied Emma; "for doing what you think right, who -could?" - -"I am sure," continued this anxious mother, in a tone of great -complacency, "I don't know how the poor little darling will get on -without me; she almost cried her eyes out when she found she was not -coming in the chaise, and I was obliged to pretend I was only going to -church, and should be home again very soon." - -"Oh, sweet little darling!" cried Margaret; "I do so dote on that -child—little angel!" - -Just at this moment, the brother entered the room. - -"I say, Jane," cried he, "that confounded band-box of yours is -squeezed as flat as a pancake, and your new trunk is too wide to go up -these wretched narrow stairs; so what you are to do I am sure I don't -know—dress in the hall, I suppose." - -"My band-box squeezed!" cried the lady, in dismay. "I have no doubt my -caps are all ruined absolutely: what shall I do!—how could it happen -to my band-box!" - -"Do anything but bother me about it, that's all. Ah, Emma," holding -out his hand to his sister, "how do you do. It's a good while since we -met, isn't it? I suppose, Elizabeth, I may go up at once and see my -father before dinner?" - -Elizabeth assented, and the whole party seemed about to separate. - -"I suppose, Elizabeth," said Margaret, in a tone whose sharpness -jarred on Emma's ear and contrasted with the softness of her voice to -herself, "there's no letter for me from Kew, is there? But I dare say -if there were, you would not think of giving it to me for an hour." - -Elizabeth assured her there was none, and then quitted the room, to -accompany her sister-in-law, and assist her toilette. - -"Well, Emma," said Margaret, resuming her fondling tone, "how do you -like Winston? I am sure, but for one thing, I should never wish to see -it again," looking down, and trying to blush as she spoke; "_one_ -attraction it has: have you seen any of the neighbours?—did you not go -to the ball?—do tell me all about it!" - -"I think we must go and dress for dinner, Margaret," said Emma. - -"Well, you can tell me then, for I suppose," added she, in an injured -tone, "you and I are to have one room—Elizabeth always takes care of -herself, and will be sure to put you upon me." - -"No," said Emma, "Elizabeth has agreed that I should share her room." - -"Oh," said Margaret—then paused a moment—"well, I was in hopes _we_ -should have slept together—I am sure I shall love you so much, Emma." - -"I am sure it will give me great pleasure if you do," replied her -sister; "but Margaret, if I cannot be of use to you, I must go and get -ready for dinner myself;" and she hastily escaped to her own room. - -When Emma descended again, she found her brother alone in the -drawing-room, leaning over the fire-place, looking at a number of the -"Gentleman's Magazine," which, however, he tossed on the table when -Emma approached. - -"Well, Emma," said he, lifting his coat-tails, and turning his back to -the fire, "so your aunt has thrown you off, and herself away, has she? -A pretty mess she has made of it with her marriage. Upon my word, -women are entirely unfit to be trusted with money in any shape, and -there ought to be a law against old fools of widows marrying again. -How our uncle could be such a confounded ass as to leave everything in -her power, I can _not_ conceive! Any one could have foreseen what has -happened. I hope the young husband will plague her heart out—no doubt -he will lead her a wretched life—she deserves it. But I think the old -gentleman might have given you something—a thousand pounds or so would -have done very well for you, and the rest would have been most -particularly acceptable to me just now. There was an investment -offered itself, a month or two ago, in which I could have, beyond a -doubt, doubled five thousand pounds in a very short time, and it was -particularly cutting to be obliged to let it pass me, because that old -man had behaved so shabbily. Upon my life, it makes me quite angry -when I think of it—and just to throw you back upon my father's hands, -without a sixpence—a burden—a useless burden upon the family—what -could he be thinking of!" - -Emma was too much overcome by the many bitter feelings this speech -raised, to be able to reply; and her brother, seeing her tears, said: - -"Well, I did not mean to make you cry, Emma; there's no good in -that—though I do not wonder that you should be mortified and -disappointed too. Girls are nothing without money—no one can manage -them but you shall come and try your luck at Croydon. Perhaps, with -your face, and the idea that you have still expectations, you might -get off our hands altogether. There was a young man at Croydon who was -very near taking Margaret. I really believe, would have had her, if -she had only a couple of thousand pounds, but you can but do your -best, so there, don't cry." - -Before Emma had time to do more than wipe her eyes, her sister-in-law -entered the room very smart, and in high spirits, to find herself more -handsomely dressed than either of the Miss Watsons. She was much -discomposed, however, to find that her husband had not changed his -coat, or dressed his hair. - -"My dear Mr. Watson," cried she, "how comes this about? Don't you mean -to make yourself tidy before dinner?" - -"Do let me alone, Jane," said he, impatiently shaking off her hand; "I -trust I am tidy enough for my wife and sisters." - -"Oh! but do come up, for my sake, and put just a sprinkle of powder on -your hair? I will do it in a moment for you. You really look quite -undressed; upon my word, I am ashamed of you. Your coat all dirty, and -quite unfit to be seen—do come." - -"Do go! For goodness sake, do let me alone," said he, shrugging his -shoulders. "You women, who think of nothing but bedizening yourselves -out, fancy we have nothing else to do either. You are fine enough for -us both, so pray let me alone." - -Mrs. Watson covered her mortification by an affected laugh, and -retreating to the sofa, cried out: - -"Emma, do come, and let me have a little conversation with you, -there's a good girl." - -Emma coloured, but obeyed the summons; and her sister, after surveying -her dress with satisfaction, seemed, for a moment, to hesitate how to -begin. - -"You do not dress your hair, Emma, quite _en règle_—you understand -French, I suppose, now look at mine—your curls are too long—really, -it's a pity, for you have pretty hair—a nice color—very much the same -as mine. How odd," laughing, "that you should be so dark—like me—all -your sisters quite fair—you should not put your tucker so high—mine is -quite the _ton_—you see how the lace is arranged—how do you like -Winston? I suppose you have not much company? I dare say, it is dull; -you shall come to Croydon, as Margaret will not go back, and I will -shew you a little of the world. Have you been used to much company?" - -"Not much," replied Emma. - -"Well, then, Croydon will be a pleasant change. I wonder at that, -however, I thought your uncle was a man of wealth. My father saw so -much society; and, at my uncle's, Sir Thomas, I am sure I have met the -best company in London." - -"Indeed," said Emma, not very well knowing what else to say. - -"In consequence, I am quite accustomed to move in a gay circle—though -my friends there, tell me, indeed, I am quite the Queen of Croydon. I -believe I am rather looked up to—one is, you know, when one has high -relations, and goes to town, and gets patterns and books from London; -now, it's something quite remarkable the number of houses we visit—and -the white gloves I wear out in the year—I am excessively particular -about my gloves; and Margaret, whose hand is small, was quite glad to -take some of mine; and, really, when she had cleaned them a little, -they did very well for her. _I_ seldom wear them a second time. You -will come to Croydon—will you not?" - -"Thank you, not this winter; you are very kind in asking me; but I -have been so short a time at home." - -"Oh! but you must: I assure you, you will have much the best chance in -the winter, there are so many more young men in the country then. But, -perhaps, you have left your heart in Shropshire. Have you any little -charming love story to confide to me. Ah! you may trust me—I assure -you I am very discreet—I never betrayed Margaret the least in the -world." - -Emma again declined the proposed visit to Croydon. Her sister-in-law -looked much surprised, and not quite pleased. - -"Well I should have thought our house might have some attractions for -a young lady of your age; however, of course you know best, I hope you -will find something more pleasing here." - -Emma was spared the trouble of replying by the entrance of Margaret -and Elizabeth, who were immediately engrossed by attentions to Mrs. -Robert, which soothed her into complacency again. Dinner speedily -followed; the early hour was a subject of comment on the part of the -visitors. - -"Dear me, I wonder when I dined at three o'clock before—really a -little change is quite amusing, I am so glad you did not think it -necessary to alter your hour for me." - -"I certainly would have fixed on any hour agreeable to you, Jane," -replied Miss Watson good humouredly, "but my father has so long been -used to this time, that it would be very unpleasant to him to alter -it. But I dare say it seems very gothic to you." - -"Oh, pray do not think any apology necessary, my dear child; you know -what an accommodating creature I am. There is nothing I hate half so -much as having a fuss made about me. Now really in some places where I -go, they will make me of so much importance, treat me so much as a -visitor—in short, I may say, look up so much to me, that upon my word -it is quite overpowering." - -"I know you are very good-natured, to put up with our deficiencies as -you do, Jane," replied Elizabeth simply and sincerely, "and no doubt -they must strike you forcibly. I wish we could treat you better, but I -hope you can make a good meal even at three o'clock; you see your -dinner, all except a roast turkey which is coming presently." - -"A roast turkey, Elizabeth!" said her sister-in-law, "after all this -profusion which I see around me. Upon my word, I am ashamed of giving -so much trouble; positively ashamed: such a dinner, and all for me. -Really I must forbid the roast turkey—I insist on that not being -brought. I cannot hear that you should be so put out of your way." - -"But, my dear Jane," observed Elizabeth, "since the turkey is roasted, -it may as well come in here, as remain in the kitchen. Besides, I am -in hopes my father may be tempted to take some, as it is a favorite -dish of his—so the roast turkey we must have." - -"Well, as you please," said the other lady, "only I hope you will not -expect _me_ to take any of it; I must protest against partaking any of -it at all." - -"Do as you please, Jane," said her husband, interposing, "but because -you reject the turkey, I see no reason why _I_ should be deprived of -it, so I must beg Elizabeth not to mind your nonsense." - -The party, after leaving the dining-room, were sitting amicably in the -best parlour, Robert Watson apparently asleep in an easy-chair, and -his lady holding forth to her sisters-in-law about her parties, her -acquaintance, and her manner of living at Croydon, when the sound of -carriage wheels on the gravel under the window, followed by the -house-bell, drew their attention and aroused their curiosity; who -could it be? perhaps Penelope, returned suddenly from Chichester—it -was just like her to come without giving notice; perhaps Sam, but he -was so unlikely to come at all—nobody could decide—but the opening -door seconding Jenny's voice, revealed the mystery, and shewed Tom -Musgrove! - -Mr. Musgrove's share of the surprise was great—quite as great as what -he intended to occasion—when instead of being shewn into the little -dingy sitting-room as usual, and finding the two Miss Watsons sitting, -as he expected, by the melancholy light of a pair of sixes—he was -ushered into the best drawing-room, graced by the uncovered chandelier -and best sofa; and encountered in a blaze of wax candles, which almost -dazzled him, a group of ladies dressed for company. He really hardly -knew where he was, and glanced round with excessive astonishment. - -"Really, Miss Watson," cried he, whilst shaking hands with her, "I -must apologise for this intrusion; I did not know you had company." - -"You are exceedingly welcome," replied Elizabeth, with much more -good-nature than Emma approved. "It is my brother and sister: they -only arrived to-day." - -"Yes," said Robert, who, on surveying Tom's appearance, so elegant and -finished as it appeared to him, in point of dress, felt much -mortification on remembering his own unpowdered hair, and morning -coat; "yes, we have not been long in the house—not long enough, you -see, to change our travelling costume: but just in time to sit down to -dinner." - -Emma's cheeks glowed in spite of her wishes, at this speech, and she -stole a glance at the wife to see how she bore it. That lady's eyes -seemed merely to speak an internal triumph as she looked at her -husband, as if she meant, at the first convenient opportunity, to -enforce the propriety of Robert's taking her advice in future. - -"Never apologise for your dress, my good sir," cried Tom, shaking -hands with him; "at least, not to me, for I shall consider it a -reflection on my own vile dishabille. But the fact is, I was passing -this way, being on my return from Osborne Castle, where I have been -spending a few days, and I could not go so near, without just stopping -to enquire how Mr. Watson goes on." - -Margaret, who ever since his entrance, had been trying to attract his -attention, could now be repulsed no longer. She would speak, and be -spoken to; and the tone and manner in which she addressed Mr. -Musgrove, together with the pains she took to secure his having a -chair next her when they all sat down, showed Emma that she was by no -means reduced to despair about his supposed attachment. - -"It is long since we have met," said she, in a soft, whispering voice, -looking up in his face with what was intended for an endearing smile. - -"A week or two," said he, carelessly. - -"Fie, naughty man—it is a month—a whole month—you ought not to be a -worse reckoner of time than myself—it was very kind of you to come and -welcome me home." - -"Don't thank me for that: I did not know you were here, I assure you; -I knew you were not at the ball; but I thought it was a sore throat, -or something of that sort kept you away: have you really been gone a -month!—I could have sworn I saw you a week ago. Your sister has come, -I suppose, since you left?" - -"Emma! oh yes, charming Emma—imagine my feelings at meeting her—I was -so anxious, but so fearful—timid as I am, you can fancy how afraid I -should feel at meeting a new sister. Can you not understand the -feeling?" - -"Not the least in the world," cried Tom aloud; "I cannot fancy any one -afraid of meeting Miss Emma Watson." - -"Is she not lovely—I think her quite beautiful—but, perhaps, you do -not admire dark complexions—tell me, which do you like best—brunette -or blonde." - -Tom hesitated. Margaret herself was fair, which would alone have been -a sufficient reason for his asserting a preference for an olive -skin—but then Miss Carr was fair likewise—and he was a great admirer -of Miss Carr's. He, therefore, replied evasively— - -"Your sister's is, no doubt, a very lovely complexion—I like dark -beauties excessively—but now and then one sees a blonde, whose tint is -relieved from the insipidity which usually attends it—Miss Carr, for -instance—did you ever see Fanny Carr?" - -"No," said Margaret, almost pouting. - -"She has the loveliest skin I ever saw—and a very nice little thing is -Fanny Carr, independent of her complexion—a very nice, lively, -bewitching little fairy, with those she likes—though, to be sure, she -can be disagreeable enough, I am told—but, Miss Watson," continued he, -jumping up to put an end to Margaret's whispers, "do let me help you -at the tea-table—why will you not make me of use—pray don't scruple to -call on me—I love to be of use to the fair." - -"I know no way in which you can possibly assist me," replied -Elizabeth, "until the tea is ready to be handed round—unless you will -talk to and amuse my sister, Mrs. Robert, whilst I am obliged to sit -here." - -This was a task which exactly suited Tom, as to a married woman, he -might be as gallant as he chose with perfect safety, and he devoted -himself with great zeal to this object. Nothing could prevail upon him -to take tea yet—as he had not dined, and he could not drink tea first. - -"I dare say you dined three hours ago," said he, "but I, you know, -keep bachelor's hours, and at Osborne Castle we never sat down to -dinner until six or seven o'clock." - -"Indeed," said Mrs. Robert, "but you must not suppose that I am used -to such early hours; at Croydon, I dare say it is nearer five than -four when _we_ dine." - -"That would be too early for me," cried he, with a smile of -superiority, "I would as soon it were three as five—seven, or indeed -eight, suits me better; and I must get home to dinner to-night." - -It was evident that the fact of his not having dined, gave him a happy -consciousness of vast mental superiority over his companions. But Emma -found herself sadly deceived in the hopes which she had ventured -fondly to cherish, that the dinner awaiting him would hasten his -departure. On the contrary, when the tea-things were removed, and the -card-table produced, a very slight hint from Mrs. Watson was quite -sufficient to draw from him a speech, which beginning with a statement -of the necessity of quitting them, ended, of course, with an assertion -of the impossibility of tearing himself away: and he was then quite -ready to join their party; keeping his dinner still in waiting, as a -subject to be reverted to whenever other topics failed him. - -"Well, ladies," cried he, "what are we to play—what's your favorite -game, Mrs. Watson." - -"Oh, we play nothing but Vingt'un at Croydon," said she, "all the best -circles play Vingt'un—it is decidedly the most genteel." - -"Vingt'un—hum—very well—let it be vingt'un then," said Tom; "it's a -long time since I played it; Lady Osborne likes loo best—indeed, I -believe amongst people of at certain rank, loo is all the rage—but, -however, since you are bent on—commerce, was that what you said, Mrs. -Watson?" - -"Oh, dear no," cried she, colouring, and overawed by the superiority -of his tone, "I merely mentioned vingt'un, but I quite agree with you, -it _is_ rather a stupid game, and I am quite tired of it. Suppose we -try loo to-night?" And she privately resolved to store up in her -memory the important fact, that Lady Osborne preferred loo to -vingt'un, and on her return to Croydon, astonish her former -acquaintance with her intimate knowledge of her ladyship's taste and -habits. - -"As I happen to prefer loo to vingt'un," said Robert Watson, ashamed -of being supposed to following any one's fashions, yet, from habitual -servility to the great, afraid of asserting a difference of opinion; -"I see no harm in playing it, otherwise, had I liked any other game -better, I should certainly have seen Lady Osborne at Jericho before I -would have allowed her to interfere." - -An idea crossed Emma's mind, that in all probability nothing could be -farther from Lady Osborne's wishes or notions, than influencing their -choice of a game; and that if their debate could possibly be revealed -to her, she would, perhaps, consider it impertinent in them, to make -her diversions a pattern for theirs. Loo, however, they were fated to -play; and Emma, who hated cards, thought with regret of the quiet -evenings she had formerly enjoyed so much, when chatting over her -needle-work with Elizabeth, or reading at intervals to her father some -favourite author. - -Their party did not break up until supper-time, of which, of course, -Tom Musgrove was pressed to stay and partake. But he, who was -determined to call his next meal a dinner, felt himself forced to -refuse, although, in truth, he would much rather have accepted the -offer, could his vanity have allowed him to follow his inclination. - -Mrs. Watson whispered to her sister, to ask him to join them at dinner -the next day, which Elizabeth acceded to with great cordiality. They -were to have a few friends to dinner, and if he could condescend to -eat at five o'clock, perhaps he might find it in other respects -agreeable, and they would be happy to see him. He hesitated and -demurred, not from any doubt as to his final determination, but -because he meant to give his acceptance a greater grace. - -"As I am well aware of Mr. Musgrove's habits of intimacy with my -sister," said Mrs. Watson, simpering; "I shall conclude, if he refuses -now, it is poor unfortunate _me_, whom he despises and avoids." - -"My dear Mrs. Watson," cried he, "you prevent my saying another word; -everything must give way before such an accusation. Even if Lord -Osborne himself sends for me—which is not unlikely—I shall refuse to -attend on him for your sake. Only do not expect me, Miss Watson, to -make any figure at your hospitable board. I shall be happy to look on, -as a spectator, but eating indeed must be quite out of the question." - -"Very well; you shall do as you please, remember five o'clock." - -"What a very delightful young man," cried Mrs. Watson, as soon as he -left the room. "Upon my word, I do not know when I have met one more -perfectly well bred and gentleman-like. I look upon myself to be a -pretty good judge—having had much opportunity of judging—more than -most young women, both at my dear father's, and my uncle Sir Thomas's; -and, really, in my poor taste, he is quite the thing. Such charming -vivacity, and yet, such attention when one speaks—and he really seems -to understand and appreciate one's feelings and sentiments so -thoroughly—and such a graceful bow; I assure you I am quite -delighted." - -Elizabeth cast a triumphant look at Emma, as much as to say: - -"Now, what do you say?" but Emma's judgment was not to be lightly -shaken. Margaret looked down amiably modest and tried to blush, whilst -she whispered: - -"I am so glad _you_ liked him. I knew you would! Was it not attentive -to call to-day!" from which Emma inferred, that she took the -compliment of his call entirely to herself. - - - - - CHAPTER V. - - -It was to be a very grand thing, indeed, the next day; and Elizabeth, -seldom entertaining company, was quite in a fidget about the dinner, -and tormented Emma all the time she was undressing, with questions, -which could not be answered, and fears which could not be dispelled. - -"Suppose Mr. Robinson were to be very cross, Emma, you cannot imagine -how disagreeable he is then—or only fancy if the soup turns out ill, -what shall I do? Do you really think my black satin gown good enough; -I think nobody will see, by candle-light, where the cream was spilt; -and it does not look ill—how tired you look, Emma; well, I will not -tease you, only I want to know how did my aunt manage about—oh! -by-the-bye, I'll ask Jane that." So Emma never learnt what it was, -being too weary to ask. - -A short silence followed. - -"Now you see," burst out Elizabeth afresh, "you see, Emma, what Jane -thinks of Tom Musgrove—you must change your mind." - -"No, indeed; her liking him can make no difference to me," replied -Emma, quietly. - -"Oh, Emma! I did not think you so conceited, to think of your setting -up your opinion against Jane's, a married woman, and so much older and -more experienced; I could not have expected it." - -"I do not set up my opinion against her, I only differ in taste," said -her sister meekly, being very anxious to be allowed to go to sleep. - -"You are quite impracticable, and, I fear, very obstinate," returned -Elizabeth, with a gravity which made Emma smile in spite of her -weariness. Then followed another long silence, and she was dropping -into a comfortable slumber, when she was startled by Elizabeth -springing up, and exclaiming: "Oh! I quite forgot—what shall I do?" - -"What is the matter?" enquired Emma, quite alarmed. - -"Why, I forgot to tell Nanny to be sure and put the custards into the -safe, for there's a hole in the corner of the larder, where the cat -gets in, and she will be certain to eat them all before morning." - -"Oh," said Emma, as her eyes again closed irresistibly, and whether or -not her sister quitted her bed to go down and rectify her error, she -could not tell, for she, at length, dropped fast asleep. - -Emma spent the greater part of the next day in her father's room. It -was much more agreeable to her than the drawing-room; and Elizabeth, -with all her good qualities, was not equal to her as a nurse, and -really loved society and conversation, or rather chit-chat, so much as -to be very glad to believe her sister's assertion, that she took -pleasure in attending on her father. Mr. Watson, though indolent and -self-indulgent, was a scholar, and enjoyed the pursuits of literature -when not attended by too much labour. Emma found, as he recovered, -that there was much to be gained by intercourse with him: she read to -him both in English and French, and only regretted that she could not -also assist him in Latin or Greek. Hour after hour she had devoted to -amusing him, and felt herself well repaid by the affection he -manifested in return; and now that the society down stairs, of course, -compelled Elizabeth to absent herself, she rejoiced that it made her -presence doubly necessary. She could not like her sister-in-law—she -saw so much of peevishness in Margaret's general manner as to expect -the same would be manifested to her, and Robert had so pained and -shocked her by their first _tête-à-tête_, that she never approached -him without dread lest he should renew so painful a subject. - -A proposal to remain with her father all the evening, instead of -appearing at dinner was negatived. He would not permit her to do so, -as it really was not necessary for his comfort, and he expected -amusement from her description of the dinner-party after it was over. - -It was not a very large one; the size of their dining-parlour forbade -that—besides their own party of five, there made their appearance Mr. -and Mrs. Robinson, the country apothecary and his wife; Mrs. Steady, -the widow of a former curate, who lived in the village, and Mr. -Martin, who was doing duty for their father during his illness. To -these had been added, as we already know, Tom Musgrove; and happy -would it have been for the others had he been omitted, as it was -impossible for so fashionable a young man to be guilty of such rustic -simplicity as to be punctual. The guests whose appetites were set to -that particular hour, displayed sundry symptoms of extreme impatience, -and Robert Watson vented certain unintelligible ejaculations which -were commonly supposed to be murmurs at his tardiness. Mr. Martin, a -very absent individual, not having his wife at hand to remind him -where he was, leant his head on his hand, and fell into a fit of -abstraction. Mr. Robinson, who was making himself agreeable to Mrs. -Watson, internally comforted himself with the hope that this long fast -would be productive of evil to their digestive faculties, which he -should be called in to set to rights. - -Mrs. Steady was condoling with Elizabeth on the expected consequences -of this delay, anticipating that the beef would be over roasted, and -the chickens boiled to rags, and comparing this ill-bred fashionable -behaviour with the regularity and decorum of her late lamented Steady. -Emma was laboriously trying to talk to Mrs. Robinson, who looked all -the while as if she thought that somehow the delay was all her fault, -and feared to drop out a syllable, lest she should be punished for it; -whilst Margaret who had dressed herself with unusual care, sat in a -state of feverish impatience by the side of her sister-in-law, -whispering to her, every few minutes, that she was sure some shocking -accident had happened to _him_—_he_ little knew the misery he caused -her—and other ejaculations of a similar character. - -Half an hour passed in this manner, when Robert approached his sister, -in a glow of indignant hunger that could be no longer suppressed. - -"Really, Elizabeth, I think this is too bad—there's no occasion that -we should all starve, because that young fellow is not hungry—ten to -one but he has forgotten his engagement, and we may wait till supper -time for our meal, and he none the better. Do order dinner, I say, and -leave him in the lurch for his inattention." - -"Oh fie, my dear Mr. Watson!" cried his wife, quite shocked to think -her husband should be guilty of the vulgarity of having an appetite; -"Oh fie—sit down to dinner without our guest—you cannot really think -of such a thing; you cannot possibly mean it—what does it matter if we -dine now, or an hour hence? I am sure _we_ do not keep such early -hours ourselves. I have seen too much of fashionable life to be much -surprised at his tardiness. You cannot expect punctuality from such a -very agreeable, pleasant young man!" - -"Pooh, pooh, Jane, I tell you, you know nothing about it. I cannot -expect pleasure from such a very unpunctual young man—that's what you -should say—it's very rude,—and he is very ill bred—and would never do -for business." - -"Business! Tom Musgrove do for business!" cried Margaret, indignantly, -"I should think not—whoever thought of business and Tom Musgrove in -the same breath?" - -"Not many, I dare say," observed Robert, contemptuously, "but if he -has no business to occupy him, the less excuse is there for his -preposterous conduct." - -"My dear," said Mrs. Watson, with decision; "he is very genteel—and -genteel people, when they have an independent fortune, are not obliged -to be so regular as others—Tom Musgrove is very genteel." - -"You know nothing about it," cried Robert, snappishly—for when a man -is hungry, he not only dislikes contradiction himself, but, -invariably, is liberal with it to others. "If a man simpers and -whispers, and makes a few pretty—pretty speeches to _you_ women, you -set him down, forsooth, as very genteel—though he never pays a bill—if -he can help it—is supercilious to his equals—and keeps a whole party -waiting for dinner. Plague take such gentility, say I. Elizabeth, I -shall ring the bell for dinner." - -He did as he said, whilst his wife sat ruffling up and swelling with -indignation at his retort. Determined not to hear her he walked away -and stationed himself at the window, which commanded a view of the -road. She, not able to address him, and resolved he should know her -opinion, audibly exclaimed—to her neighbour—that she _did_ know what -gentility was, for she had seen a great of genteel company at Sir -Thomas's—and that great allowances were to be made for young men who -were always wild and eccentric creatures. - -Emma, who heard all this, could not help mentally considering where -those allowances were to cease, since Mrs. Watson did not seem -disposed to make them for her husband—though, in her judgment he -seemed the person most entitled to claim them. Perhaps he had outgrown -his right—or exhausted his share—possibly, the title to them ceased at -marriage—or, may be, his wife alone was not called on to accommodate -him in that way. In the present instance, as she was remarkably -hungry, she was glad Robert carried his point, and she walked into -dinner with not one degree less of pleasure, because Mr. Musgrove was -not there. - -A dinner party, like the present, was not likely to be productive of -much that could be called conversation. Mr. Robinson contradicted Mr. -Martin about the laws concerning poor-rates; and, after being meekly -yielded to by that worthy divine, found himself in his turn, -pronounced perfectly misinformed, and laboring under an erroneous -impression by his good friend, Robert Watson—who just allowed him to -go on long enough on a subject of which he was ignorant, to give -himself an opportunity of triumphing over him. - -Just as Mr. Robinson was beginning to look very purple and red, and to -glance at his wife to see how _she_ looked—and just as poor, humble, -meek, Mrs. Robinson was hurriedly talking nonsense to Emma about green -peas, in order to shew that she did not notice her master's defeat, -the door opened and Tom Musgrove bustled into the room. - -"Beg ten thousand pardons, Miss Watson," cried he, ostentatiously -parading up to her, "But, upon my word and honor, I could _not_ get -here sooner." - -("Whose fault was that?" muttered Robert.) - -"Can't think how it happened." - -("Only because you started too late.") - -"I am excessively sorry—glad you didn't think it necessary to wait." - -("Confound the puppy—does he think we are an hour eating our soup.") - -"Pray don't make any difference for me. I dare say I can make a dinner -of what I see. The mutton, no doubt, as good cold as hot." - -("Good enough for you, any way.") - -"Pray don't send for the soup again! It is not in the least -necessary." - -"Well, since you are so kind as to say so," said Elizabeth, simply, "I -will let you do as you please—I dare say the soup will not be very -good now—and it's not pleasant, I know, to have it back! Simson is -handing you a chair—pray sit down;" and as she spoke—the waiter, who -was no other than the parish clerk, acting for the night in this -capacity, thrust a chair against Mr. Musgrove's legs with such zeal, -as very nearly upset him, and quite caused him to jog Mrs. Steady's -elbow as she was in the act of lifting a glass to her lips, much to -the damage of her respectable grey silk gown. When things come to the -worst, they must mend—so says the proverb—and the company found it -true on this occasion, so far as the disagreeable noise and bustle of -his entrance was concerned. But this was not the case with Tom -himself—who, really chilled and hungry, sat down to only half a -dinner, more than half cold—and whose vanity compelled him to abstain -even from what was yet before him, lest he should be supposed guilty -of the vulgarity of having an appetite. Had the struggles of his mind -been exposed, perhaps, even Emma might have pitied him—or, at least, -have admired the heroic constancy with which he sacrificed himself at -the shrine of fashionable indifference. Unknown and unnoticed, -however, were the efforts of his self-denial, and like modest worth, -or unpatronised genius, they found their only reward in the internal -satisfaction of his mind. As, however, he was a talker by profession, -and always inclined to lead in conversation, their party gained much -in liveliness, by the addition of his society. He flattered Mr. -Watson—joked with Elizabeth—quizzed Mrs. Steady—and threw admiring -glances at Emma, with laudable mirth and perseverance. Mrs. Robinson -was soothed—Robert Watson silenced—and Mr. Martin aroused by his -jocularity—whilst poor Mrs. Robinson was actually able to finish her -dinner in tolerable comfort, so much was her husband's brow cleared -from the threatened storm, which had before alarmed her. - -With secret weariness, Emma watched for the signal to withdraw from -the dinner-table, but Elizabeth was too much entertained to be at all -in a hurry to rise, and it was, at length, to Mrs. Robert Watson that -her thanks for a release were due. - -Emma almost forgave her assumption on the occasion, in consideration -of the beneficial effects arising from it. It was in vain, however, to -hope that release from weariness would follow a secession from the -dinner-table; everything seemed so intolerably dull, that she was -enraged with herself for her own stupidity, feeling convinced that the -want of interest in all around her must arise from too much -self-engrossment; she tried accordingly to school herself into -listening to the platitudes of Mrs. Steady, or the boastings of her -sister-in-law with something like attention; but she tried in vain; -her mind was continually wandering away to some distant subject, or -was only recalled to the objects present, to calculate the number of -minutes before the probable time of their departure. She did not doubt -their being all amiable and excellent persons; but they certainly were -not interesting characters; Mrs. Steady, in particular, next whom she -was seated, seemed much fitter to knit stockings or make jam, than to -keep up an intellectual conversation. - -The weariest evenings, however, have an end: and this, like all -others, terminated at last. Whist and loo—even the supper itself—were -all finished; and when Mr. Martin had succeeded in putting on Robert's -great coat; and secured, instead of his own, the old clerk's hat, -which had been carefully hidden behind the door, he, the last of the -party, disappeared, and Emma stole away without waiting to hear her -brother Robert's animadversions on the dinner. - -The succeeding day was much too wet and stormy to allow any of the -females the relief of change of air and scene; but Emma, in the -stronghold of her father's apartment, felt less disturbed than she -could have expected. If there was storm abroad, there was anything but -fair weather within the house. Mrs. Watson was affronted with her -husband, and revenged herself by praising Tom Musgrove, and indulging -in severe strictures on those whose birth and early education -incapacitated them from judging of manners and fashion. These refined -and elegant inuendos had all the effect she could desire—irritating -her husband the more, because he could not treat them as personal and -offensive, without at the same time admitting the implied inferiority -of his situation in life, and opportunities of information and -improvement. Accordingly, he could only testify his extreme -displeasure by a general crossness to all around him, never speaking -except when an opportunity to say something disagreeable presented -itself. The novelty of such a domestic scene, by no means gave it any -charms in Emma's eyes, and she could not help considering that if Jane -was annoyed by her husband's temper, it would, at least, be wiser to -try to soothe and amend it, than, by irritating his infirmity, -encrease the source of her own discomfort. The pleasure of fretting -and galling any one, was beyond her comprehension, requiring abilities -and understanding, similar to those of her sister-in-law, properly to -appreciate. - -Compared with this scene of strife, her father's company was perfect -happiness, and she delighted in burying her own discomforts in a -volume of Shakespeare, or Boswell's delightful reminiscences of his -idol. - -Yet Elizabeth seemed really to regret that the visit was so short, and -tried, though vainly, to persuade both her brother and wife to prolong -their stay. - -Robert was determined to go on Saturday; and Jane, who knew it would -be vain to oppose him, wisely took her part with a good grace, and -resolved to make it appear to be her own free will likewise. - -"It is not the slightest use to press me, Elizabeth," he said, with -more truth than graciousness; "you know I can be a very determined -character when I please. I flatter myself, I have as much firmness and -decision of mind, as any woman in England. When I have taken a -resolution, I _have_ taken it." - -"But why take this resolution, Jane; if Robert must go to business, -why not stay here by yourself, and let us have a little time to enjoy -your society." - -"It is very strange," said the lady, affecting to laugh, and turning -to Emma. "I always have such extreme difficulty in getting away from -this sister of yours. Indeed, I may say the same of all, or most of my -friends. 'My dear Mrs. Watson, do come!' writes one. 'My dearest -friend, you must stay' cries another. I am positively torn to pieces -between them all. My sweet friend Lady Browning was just the same when -I was with her at Clifton—upon my word, it's quite distressing." - -Emma was saved the trouble of answering by Elizabeth again -interposing. - -"You would have no trouble at all if you would only yield now—there is -nothing to prevent you." - -"My dear Elizabeth, you who are not a wife and a mother can little -understand the feelings of one filling such a doubly responsible -situation. I am absolutely dying to get back to my little darling -Marianne." - -"What a pity that you could not bring her," said Elizabeth; "but -still, I dare say, she could do very well without you for a day or two -more." - -Before Mrs. Watson had time to answer, her husband returned to the -parlour. - -"I have been trying to persuade Jane to prolong her visit, Robert; I -do so wish you could both remain." - -"It's no use to bother, Elizabeth," replied he, roughly; "I cannot -stay, and Jane shall not, and there's an end of it." - -"Well, I can only say I am very sorry; I am sure we shall be -dreadfully dull when you are gone." - -Even this prospect caused no relenting in the heart of the obdurate -Robert, who still persisted in his plan, perhaps, with the more zest -because he delighted in tormenting both his wife and sisters. - -"When shall you come and see us at Croydon, Elizabeth?" said her -sister-in-law, after a short pause; "there are several things I want -very much to show you. You should see the curtains—the new curtains in -the drawing-room—they look so handsome—all my choice: it is not -everybody who can choose curtains to advantage—requires great tact and -judgment." - -"It does not require any marvellous judgment to empty a husband's -purse, guessing from the wonderful facility some ladies of my -acquaintance display," growled Robert, from behind the Weekly London -Newspaper, which his father took in second-hand. "Positively, this -paper is a fortnight old: what a place—I saw it before I left -Croydon—one might as well be buried alive!" - -During this soliloquy, Elizabeth without listening in the least to her -brother, was eagerly replying to Mrs. Robert's offer. - -"You are extremely kind Jane, to give me such pleasure; you know there -is nothing I should like better, but I must not think of it—indeed I -must not. I do not think my father would like my leaving home whilst -he is so ill. Margaret is so useless a housekeeper, and hates the -trouble so much—and Emma being the youngest, perhaps it would not do: -if Pen were at home, it would be different: she makes a capital -housekeeper, and she amuses my father when he is well too—I think when -Pen comes back, I think I might be tempted." - -"I should think our house might offer a very pleasant change to any -young lady shut up so much as you are in this miserable place. I am -sure most of my friends are more anxious to stay than go." - -"Oh, it is not that I doubt the pleasure," replied Elizabeth; "it -would be a great treat to me, I am sure. But you must not be angry at -my refusing now." - -"Angry! I am not a person to be angry about trifles—it is not my way -to fret or take on, I leave that for those who have no other way of -showing their dignity but by growling at everything. People blessed -with my birth and education need not resort to such pitiful means to -look grand and important." - -Emma sighed many times to see the temper of her brother so -uncomfortably irritable, and grieved again and again in secret, over -the destruction of some of her most fondly cherished hopes. All her -life she had wished for fraternal affection; much as she had loved her -uncle and aunt, she had always wished to know and love her brothers -and sisters. The vain wishes she had expended on this subject now rose -up to haunt her memory with the thought that she had been ungratefully -slighting the good she had enjoyed, for the sake of unknown objects -which still evaded her. True she was now acquainted with five members -of her family; but of these how little there was to attach, in the -three last met, she hardly liked to own even to herself. Robert was -surly; Jane conceited, Margaret fretful—and all seemed self-occupied. -She tried to check these thoughts, she was shocked at her own -wickedness in conceiving such things, but the feeling was there, even -when not clothed in words, and she could not eradicate it. - -Elizabeth she dearly loved already, but from what she heard, she -fancied Penelope would not be very agreeable—and her last hope was in -Sam. If he would only love her—be a friend, a companion to her—she -still flattered herself this was possible, for Elizabeth certainly -seemed to like him, and one letter of his, which Emma had heard, gave -her a favorable impression of his character. With the fond idea of -being loved by one brother at least, at some future time, Emma saw her -eldest brother and his wife depart without any of the regret which -afflicted both her other sisters, having strong internal convictions -that the house would be now more peaceable. - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - - -"What are you going to do this morning, Elizabeth?" inquired Margaret -in a voice between langour and peevishness. - -"Oh, I have a hundred things to do," cried Miss Watson, turning from -the window where she had watched her brother and his wife drive off. -"I must go and see about helping Nanny put away the best china and -glass, and I must pin up the curtains, and put by all the things in -the best bed-room—which were had out for Jane's use; and I want to try -that receipt she gave me for a pudding for my father—and fifty other -things beside." - -"Then you will not think of walking, I presume; shall you Emma?" - -"I am not sure," replied she, "is it not very dirty!" - -"Good gracious, Emma!" cried Margaret sharply, "I hope you are not -such a fine lady as to mind stepping out in a little mud, or what is -to become of me—I cannot bear walking alone, and Elizabeth is sure to -be busy when I want her company." - -"Perhaps," said Emma gently, rather afraid of giving offence by -suggesting so evident a duty, "if we were to help Elizabeth, she would -have done in time to join you and enjoy the fine weather." - -"I don't suppose she wants us a bit," cried Margaret again. - -"Thank you, Emma," replied her eldest sister, without listening to -Margaret, "but do not put off your walk on my account, I am used to -these things, and mind the trouble no more than you do threading your -needle, or finding your place in a book," and taking her key-basket -from the table, she left the room. - -"There, I told you so," said Margaret immediately, "I knew Elizabeth -disdains all assistance, and hates to be interfered with in her -housekeeping: she is as jealous of her authority as possible, and I -believe would rather go through any trouble herself, than allow us to -share it for half an hour. Now just make haste, do, and put your -pelisse on; I like the finest part of the day." - -Emma still hesitated— - -"I am not sure that I can go with you—perhaps my father may want me." - -"My father want you!" repeated Margaret in a tone of astonishment, and -with a look of surprise and incredulity, which Emma thought the -announcement did not justify, "why what in all the world should he -want _you_ for?" - -"I read to him a great deal," replied Emma colouring, lest her sister -should suppose she meant to suggest a comparison between their -relative conduct; for Margaret in general acted as if her father and -his comfort were the objects of the slightest importance to her. - -"What a bore that must be," continued Margaret; "at least it is to me, -if not to you," added she, as Emma exclaimed at the idea—"for now you -have that as an excuse for not walking with me. I know what it is, you -don't want to come—and you might just as well say so at once, and not -worry me by all these put offs." - -"Indeed I shall be very happy to walk with you," said Emma, in a -soothing tone, "if I my father can spare me; I will just run up and -see, and if so, we can go directly." - -Mr. Watson happened to be occupied by letters of business; in which he -did not need Emma's help, and accordingly the sisters set off -together. They took the road towards the town, Margaret saying nothing -as to their object, and Emma making no enquiries. Indeed it did not -occur to her that her sister had any other motive for walking than the -desire of air and exercise. - -"I have hardly had time to talk to you, Emma, since I came home; but -the fact is, Jane is so fond of me, that when we are together she -seldom can spare me ten minutes. She is an amazingly clever woman, I -assure you, and one of the best judges of character and manners I ever -saw." - -This assertion, though Emma believed it might be perfectly true, did -not convey to her mind precisely the idea which Margaret expected; and -it rather convinced her of the narrow circle in which her sister had -always moved, than the depth of Mrs. Robert's penetration, or the -extent of Margaret's own virtues. She did not, however, dissent from -the praise, and her sister went on complacently. - -"I am sure, Emma you must be struck with Tom Musgrove's manners—is he -not delightful?" enquired she, when her dissertation on Croydon was -ended. - -"I cannot say that I admire him at all," replied Emma firmly. - -"Not admire him!" cried Margaret, for a moment aghast at such -heresy—then recollecting herself, she added, "ah, I suppose you mean -he did not admire _you_—he did not dance with you at the ball I know; -I dare say, too, he was not in spirits—if I had been there it would -have been different; if you knew him as well as I and had received as -much attention from him, and knew what he thought of yourself as I do, -you would see him with very different eyes." - -"I shall be quite satisfied to view him always with as much -indifference as I do now," said Emma, "and I trust, even if his -manners should improve, or my taste alter, I shall be able to look on -him without causing you any anxiety by excessive admiration. Elizabeth -tells me he has made sad inroads on the peace of most young ladies -hereabouts; I hope he will spare me, as I suppose I must not flatter -myself with being wiser or steadier than other girls." - -"Elizabeth only says so from jealousy," cried Margaret indignantly, -"he never paid her any attentions, and so—but good gracious, Emma," -added she, interrupting herself and looking behind, "there he is -coming, and some others with him—who can they be, only one wears a red -coat—I did not expect them so soon." - -"Did you expect him at all?" said Emma, colouring with -astonishment—"Is it possible you walked here to meet him?" - -"Well, and where's the harm if I did—I wish you would just look at -those other two gentlemen, and tell me if you know who they are!" - -"Indeed," replied Emma, vexed and embarrassed, "I do not like to look -round in that way; it does not seem—at least I have been told it is -not lady-like to turn round and stare at people—but, Margaret, is it -really the case, that you came here with this view?" - -"Pooh, pooh, how can you be so tiresome, didn't you know as well as -me, that the hounds were to meet at Ashley Lodge—I thought most likely -Tom Musgrove would come this way, it is his direct road; but I wish I -could make out who it is with him; they are just putting their horses -into a trot,—I declare I believe it is Lord Osborne and Mr. Howard—how -tiresome now—for Tom will not stop when Lord Osborne is there—how very -provoking!" - -"If I had known this," said Emma blushing painfully, "nothing would -have persuaded me to come this way—they will think we did it to meet -them—" - -The gentlemen were now come so near, that Emma's concluding words were -lost in the noise produced by the sharp trot of several horses. She -was thinking rather uncomfortably about what Mr. Howard would think, -and whether _he_ would suppose she had walked out to throw herself in -Lord Osborne's way, when the gentlemen suddenly drew up beside the -high, narrow foot-path on which the sisters were walking. - -"Miss Emma Watson," cried Lord Osborne, as he threw himself from his -horse, which he hastily resigned to the groom, "by Jove! how lucky I -am to have come this way—so you are come out to see the hounds throw -off? I am so glad to have met you." - -Tom Musgrove dismounted in imitation of his noble friend; but, as the -path only admitted two, he was obliged to draw back—and, whilst Lord -Osborne walked by the side of Emma, Tom was exposed, without defence, -to the appealing glances and soft whispers of Margaret. Emma saw, with -a sort of concern, which she could not exactly analyse, that Mr. -Howard remained on horseback, and only acknowledged his former partner -by a bow, much colder and more formal than his reminiscences at the -visitation had led her to expect. Whilst she was wondering at the -change, her companion was trying to be as agreeable as nature would -allow him, and she could almost have laughed outright at the air of -deference and attention with which the dashing Tom Musgrove listened -to his lordship's remarks, and confirmed any of his statements which -required support. Thus they had walked for more than five minutes, -when they reached a bend of the road, where another branch of the lane -opened to them, which Emma knew would lead them almost directly home. - -"Margaret," said she, turning to her sister, "I think we had better -return this way, we may, perhaps, be wanted at home before we can -reach it." - -"I am sure I am quite ready to go," said Margaret, apparently on the -point of bursting into tears of spite and envy at finding it useless -to attempt to fix Tom's attention on herself. - -"I thought you were come here on purpose to see the hounds throw off," -said Lord Osborne to Emma, "and what's the use of going home before -you reach the cover." - -"Indeed you were mistaken, my lord," replied Emma calmly, but -decidedly; "for I was not aware till we saw you, that the hounds met -in this neighbourhood!" - -"Well, but do come on now, you are so near—my sister and Miss Carr are -to be there, and I want to introduce you to them." - -"Your lordship must be perfectly aware that what you propose is -impossible," replied Emma, "I have no claim to intrude on Miss -Osborne's notice, and she would, probably, be far more surprised than -pleased by such an extraordinary step." - -"No, indeed, on my honor, my sister wishes to know you—Tom Musgrove -knows what she said about it last night—" looking over his shoulder at -his friend, but going on speaking too eagerly to allow time for more -than a simple assent from Tom. "I believe I was wrong in what I said, -which, I suppose, is what you mean, I want to introduce my sister to -you—is that right?" Emma could not quite control a smile; "so now you -will just come on with us, without stopping here any longer." - -"I am much obliged to you, my lord; but, indeed, I cannot comply with -your request; and as Miss Osborne would not be expecting to meet us -to-day, she will experience no disappointment." - -Very reluctantly the young nobleman was obliged to give up his -proposition; and, as they rode way, he suddenly turned towards Tom -Musgrove, after some minutes' silence, and exclaimed: - -"I say, Musgrove, how is it you manage with women to make them worship -you so—Emma Watson is the only girl I ever _tried_ to please, and she -seems to delight in refusing everything I propose. I can make no way -with her." - -Tom's self-complacency was very near betraying him into a serious -blunder at this speech; for he was on the point of assenting to the -proposition that he was more successful in making fools of young women -than Lord Osborne. Fortunately, he recollected in time, that however -agreeable a strenuous support to his lordship's opinions might be -under ordinary circumstances, there were occasions when a well turned -negative was far more flattering. Lord Osborne, like many other -people, might depreciate himself—but he could not wish his friends to -take the same view of the subject; Musgrove, therefore, judiciously -replied, that Miss Emma Watson had treated him precisely the same, -from which he concluded it was her way. - -The sisters, in the meantime, were pursuing their path homewards, -whilst Margaret was raining questions on Emma as to the commencement -and progress of her acquaintance with Lord Osborne,—an event which -seemed to her so very astonishing, as only to be surpassed by the cool -and composed manner with which Emma treated the affair. - -Tom Musgrove's intimacy at Osborne Castle, had always greatly elevated -his importance in her eyes; yet here was her own sister, who not only -had walked side by side with the peer himself, but had positively -refused to accompany him farther, in spite of his entreaties; and she -now wound it all up by coolly declaring, that she thought Lord Osborne -very far from an agreeable young man, and had no wish to see more of -him. Emma was a perfect enigma to her sister, and but for a feeling of -awe, which such exalted acquaintance had impressed on her mind, -Margaret would have railed at her for her refusal to walk further. She -was silently pondering on these extraordinary circumstances, when she -was roused by the angry bark of a fierce dog—which rushing from the -farm-yard, took up a position in the centre of the way, and seemed -determined to dispute the passage. Margaret, screaming aloud, turned -to run away, and Emma's first impulse was to follow her example; but a -moment's consideration checked her, and she attempted to soothe or -overcome the animal by speaking gently, and looking fixedly at him. -She was so far successful, that his bark sunk into a low irritable -growl, and Emma profited by the comparative silence to address a man -in the farm-yard, and beg him to call back the dog. - -"He woant hurt thee, Missus," was the reply of the countryman, who -seemed, in reality, rather amused at the fright of the young ladies. - -"But my sister is afraid to pass him," said Emma, imploringly, looking -round at Margaret who was standing at the distance of a hundred yards, -and evidently prepared again to take flight at the smallest aggressive -movement of the enemy. - -"Thy sister must jist make up her moinde to pass as other foalk -do—unless you chose to go athert the field yonder, to get out of him's -way." - -"Athert the field," Emma concluded they must go, as Margaret would not -advance; and she was about reluctantly to turn back, when the sound of -horse's hoofs was heard, and the next moment Mr. Howard appeared -advancing towards them. A glance shewed him the dilemma in which the -ladies were placed, and he was as quick in overcoming as in -comprehending their difficulties. A well aimed blow of his whip sent -the aggressor yelping to his kennel, and a sharp reproof to his master -followed, for not interfering in their favour, accompanied with a hint -about the necessity of confining his dog, if he did not wish to have -it indicted. - -Mr. Howard was too well known for his word to be disputed or his -reproofs resented; the farmer promised it should not happen -again—peace was restored, and under Mr. Howard's protection, even -Margaret ventured to pass. - -"I thought you were going to hunt," said Emma, in reply to his offer -to see them safely out of reach of their terrible foe. Mr. Howard said -he had only ridden out for pleasure, not for so important and -imperative a business as fox-hunting: it was evident, however, that he -considered walking with the Miss Watsons quite as pleasant as riding, -and that he was in no hurry to remount. - -"Would you allow my sister to do herself the honour of calling on -you?" said he, presently; "your kindness to her little boy has quite -captivated her, and Charles is as anxious as herself to carry on the -acquaintance so happily begun. She has been ill since the assembly or -the offer would have been made sooner." - -Emma coloured highly, but from very pleasurable feelings at this -speech, and readily professed that it would give her great pleasure to -become better acquainted both with Charles and his mother. - -"I was almost afraid to propose it," said Mr. Howard, "when I heard -the bad success of Lord Osborne's negotiation for a similar point: you -do not really mean to refuse Miss Osborne's overtures." - -"They must be made in a different way," said Emma, "before I am -tempted to accept them; or, indeed, to believe that anything more is -intended than to make me look ridiculous." - -"You do less than justice both to yourself and to my friends," said -Mr. Howard, gently, "I assure you, the wish was really expressed by -Miss Osborne; and though my pupil blundered in making it known, I am -certain it was entirely from want of self-possession, not from want of -respect." - -Emma did not answer; she was trying to ascertain whether the gratified -feeling she experienced, at the moment, arose from the wish ascribed -to Miss Osborne, or the anxiety shown by Mr. Howard to set those -wishes in a proper light. - -A pause soon afterwards occurring in the conversation, Margaret seized -the opportunity, and leaning past her sister, addressed Mr. Howard in -an earnest and anxious manner— - -"Is it really true, Mr. Howard, that Miss Carr is so very beautifully -fair?" - -"She is certainly very fair," replied he, rather astonished at the -question, "I do not know that I ever saw a whiter skin; but is it -possible that her complexion can be a subject of discussion or -interest in your village?" - -"I do not know," replied Margaret, not at all understanding him; "Mr. -Musgrove is a great deal at the castle, is he not?" - -"Yes often, I believe," said Mr. Howard, quietly. - -"I do not wonder at it—he must be a great favorite with the ladies, no -doubt," continued she; "I should think his manners must recommend him -everywhere." - -"I fancy his intimacy at the castle is more owing to Lord Osborne's -partiality than that of his mother or sister," said he, still in a -reserved tone of voice, as if not wishing to discuss the domestic -circle of the Osbornes; yet there was a suppressed smile on his mouth, -which Emma construed into amusement at the idea of Miss Osborne's -admiring her brother's hanger-on; and she silently diverted herself -with fancying the probable degree of esteem which his complaisance and -flattery would win for him. - - - - - CHAPTER VII. - - -Mr. Howard did not leave the girls until they had reached their own -gate, and then with a quiet but decided assurance that he would soon -bring his sister, he mounted his horse, and rode homewards. - -"Well, Emma," said Margaret, as they entered the parlour together, "I -wish every body had your luck; I cannot see why I should not have such -great friends, yet I dare say, I have been to fifty assemblies, and -never was a bit the nearer knowing Lord Osborne or any of his set—how -you managed it, I am sure I cannot guess." - -"It was only because Emma is both good-natured and pretty," said -Elizabeth, looking up from the sofa-cover she was assiduously mending. - -"Emma is not the first pretty girl who has been seen in those rooms, I -believe," said Margaret sharply; "and I should like to know what being -good-natured has to do with it!" - -"It made her offer to dance with little Charles Willis—and by that -means please his uncle and mother; it was her kindness and good-nature -did that." - -"No it was not; it was because she was so lucky as to sit next the -boy; if she had been at the other end of the room, all the good-nature -in the world would have been of no use—it was all her good luck." - -"And if you had sat next to him the whole evening, should you have -thought of offering to be his partner, Margaret?" enquired Elizabeth. - -"Very likely not—I hate dancing with boys. But I don't understand how -Emma got acquainted with Lord Osborne." - -"And I cannot at all comprehend what makes your head so full of the -Osbornes this morning," replied Elizabeth. - -"Why we met them all this morning, and first there was Lord Osborne -walking and talking with Emma, and then Mr. Howard—there never was -anything like it—he came right up to the garden-gate before he left -us." - -"Did he indeed!" cried Elizabeth. "Do you mean Lord Osborne?" - -Margaret explained, but her account was so tinctured with jealousy -that Elizabeth, curious and unsatisfied, ran up after Emma who had -left the room at the commencement of this discussion, to ascertain the -truth from her. - -Even when Emma had related everything to her sister, it seemed almost -incredible—that Lord Osborne should have proposed such an -introduction, and Mr. Howard promised a visit from his sister, -appeared more like events in a fairy tale than the sober realities of -their every-day life. - -"But why did you refuse the introduction, Emma?" - -"What to Miss Osborne? Because I think such unequal acquaintances are -very undesirable and not likely to compensate for the trouble which -accompanies them, by any pleasure they can afford." - -"I believe in my heart, Emma, you are very proud," said Elizabeth in a -doubting, puzzled tone that almost made her sister laugh. - -"Too proud to become a hanger-on of Miss Osborne's, certainly," -answered she; "much too proud to be condescended to, and encouraged, -or patronised, or anything of the sort." - -"Well if I had been you, I would have just seen what his lordship -would do: suppose they had asked you up to the Castle—would you not -have liked that?" - -"No," said Emma; "I should only indulge in luxuries which would make -my home uncomfortable from the contrast, or perhaps become envious -from comparing their state with my own. But I cannot imagine the -option will be given me: unless Miss Osborne seeks me, we shall not -meet, for I shall certainly not throw myself in her way." - -"Well I am less proud and less philosophical than you, Emma, and I own -I would accept such an offer if it were made me, and be thankful for -the respite from the disagreeables of home, however temporary it might -be. I wonder whether Miss Osborne wishes it very much. But after all -Emma, you mean to let Mrs. Willis visit you—where's your pride in that -case?" - -"Surely Elizabeth, you must see the difference," said Emma, coloring. -"Mr. Howard and his sister are in our rank of life, though their -intimacy at the castle gives them artificial consequence. There would -be no condescension on their part, and no obligation incurred by me, -which a return visit would not fairly pay." - -"Well, I wish I knew what day they would come," said Miss Watson, "for -we could sit in the drawing-room, and not cover the sofa and carpets." - -"Pray do not do anything of the sort," said Emma, in alarm; "I hope it -will not be the only visit they will pay—and we cannot _always_ sit in -state to receive them; make friends of them, and receive them in -parlour." - -Elizabeth shook her head. - -"You are very odd, Emma—what notions you have. I don't at all -understand you yet." - -It was very evident by the result, that Mr. Howard had not overstated -his sister's anxiety to place her acquaintance with Emma on a footing -which would secure its permanence and authorise an increase of -intimacy; for the next Monday after making the request, the visitors -arrived. Elizabeth and Margaret were sitting together when they were -announced—but the former immediately left the room to seek for -Emma—although she would have been very glad if Margaret would have -saved her the trouble. Margaret, however, was determined to see as -much of these strangers from an unknown world, as she could, and -consequently, would not stir. She was very anxious to improve the -opportunity by immediately entering into conversation with Mr. Howard, -but she could think of nothing to say, and it was to the sister that -they were indebted for the introduction of a subject. Margaret, who -had taken little notice of her at first—for she always found a -difficulty in conversing with women, could not help feeling, in some -degree, obliged by the well-bred manner in which she commenced some -common topics of conversation. - -"My brother has been telling me of your adventures on Saturday with -the dog," said Mrs. Willis presently, "I hope you suffered no further -inconvenience from it." - -"Oh," said Margaret, "I was dreadfully frightened; I believe, but for -Mr. Howard's interference, I should have fainted; I am very nervous, -and I declare I would rather have remained there the whole night, than -have ventured past the horrid animal." - -"My arrival there must be esteemed most fortunate," said he, "but I -own I am astonished at the rudeness of the man in the farm-yard, who -contented himself with looking on." - -"Oh. he was a brute," cried Margaret, "no better than the dog—but what -else can you expect from boors like him. They have no sentiment or -feeling." - -"I do not agree with you," replied Mr. Howard, "I assure you, I have -often been struck with instances of disinterested kindness and -generosity amongst the labouring classes, which prove that they are -endowed with excellent feelings." - -"They have no delicacy or sentiment," said Margaret, "and without that -they are uninteresting to me. I own my partiality for the favorites of -nature, the gentle and elegant in manner, the aristocratic in birth -and breeding." - -"Still I think you do our peasantry injustice, if you suppose them -destitute of delicacy of feeling, because they have not a refined way -of expressing their thoughts in words," replied Mr. Howard. "Their -manners of course are uncultivated, and their habits are what you -would call unrefined—and no one would wish they should be cursed with -the desire for elegancies, which habit has rendered indispensable with -us, but which must be unattainable to them; but the germs of -generosity, gratitude, and self-sacrifice for the good of others, may -be found in many a one who would be puzzled to express his ideas in -words." - -"I dare say that is very true," replied Margaret; "but I must say I -think them very coarse and clownish; now and then one sees a pretty -looking girl; but the men are all detestable." - -"I have little to say for their manners or persons," said Mr. Howard; -"but, I assure you, I have met with poetical though uncultivated minds -amongst labouring men—the true poetry of nature." - -"It must be very odd poetry expressed in such gothic language," said -Margaret, laughing: as she had not the smallest poetical feeling -herself, she could not comprehend what he meant when he talked of it, -and concluded that the peasantry spoke in rhyme, or, at least, blank -verse. - -At this moment the entrance of the other young ladies cut short the -discussion, and introduced a new subject. Charles, who had been -standing by his mother, earnestly contemplating the crown of his hat, -and drawing figures with his finger on the beaver, now looked up, all -animation, as Emma kindly greeted him as her "first partner at her -first ball." His mother's eyes sparkled almost as much as the little -boy's, at her good-natured notice. Mr. Howard's admiration of her was -less obvious, but, perhaps, not less sincere than the others. A moment -after, Mr. Watson entered the room: his gout was better, and allowed -him to come down stairs. - -Mr. Howard noticed that it was Emma who rolled his easy chair into the -proper position, Emma, who arranged his footstool, who drew the -curtain to exclude the glare of the wintry sun, placed the screen to -ward off the draught from the door, and laid his spectacles, -snuff-box, and writing-case on precisely the proper spots of the -proper table next him. Elizabeth was conversing with her visitor, and -Margaret never stirred on such occasions. Certainly Emma's exertions, -at this time, were almost rendered useless by the zeal with which Mr. -Howard seconded her movements. Mr. Watson's comforts were soon -arranged in the most satisfactory manner, such as long habit had -rendered indispensable to him, and when he had carefully adjusted his -spectacles, and taken a survey of the room, he turned to Mr. Howard, -and enquired, who was that nice young woman talking to Elizabeth. - -On being answered that it was his sister, he civilly apologised for -not having known her, which, as he had never seen her before, he -remarked, was not wonderful; but Elizabeth ought to have introduced -him before he sat down, as really the gout made it extremely difficult -to move across the room. Elizabeth did not think it necessary to -justify herself by informing him, that it was only owing to the -self-engrossment and bustle attending his progress and settlement in -his arm-chair, that her attempt at an introduction had been thwarted; -indeed, Miss Watson was so little used to such ceremonies as to have -seized precisely the most inauspicious moment for speaking, and having -been foiled in her first essay, sat down without trying again. - -Mrs. Willis, however, made it all easy, and soothed Mr. Watson's -discomposure at such a breach of etiquette, by the good-natured and -respectful manner in which she now addressed him. - -Whilst they were sitting in pleasant chat, Tom Musgrove again appeared -amongst them. Emma really began to hate the sight of him on Margaret's -account, as her sister's manners whilst in his company, cost her many -blushes; and her increase of fretfulness after his departure -occasioned discomfort to the whole party. It was a great gratification -to her to discover from Mr. Watson's manner, that he was very far from -looking on Tom Musgrove as the amiable and elegant gentleman that he -aspired to be considered, and she even fancied that her father did not -receive him simply as an inoffensive guest; on the contrary, he seemed -annoyed at his visit, and inclined to regard it as an intrusion. - -"Well master Tom," said he, "what foolish thing have you been doing -lately?—breaking any more horses' knees or dinner-engagements—your -genius cannot have been idle since I saw you last—let's hear all about -it." - -"No indeed sir," replied Tom; "I have been doing nothing worth -chronicling, at least to such a _judge_ as you. I have had my own -little amusements, but they are not worth detailing. By the bye -Howard, I dare say Osborne did not tell you how completely I beat him -at Fives the other day: he's a good player too—but didn't I astonish -him." - -"Lord Osborne seldom entertains me with accounts of his sports, -whether defeated or victorious," replied Mr. Howard, coolly. - -"When you have the gout in your foot even twice as bad as I have," -observed Mr. Watson, "it will be consolatory to you to remember that -you could once beat Lord Osborne at Fives." - -"Aye sir, I dare say I shall have my turn by-and-bye, I expect to have -it early—Osborne tells me _his_ father had it at five-and-twenty. It's -an aristocratic complaint." - -"Unless you have reason to suppose the late Lord Osborne was _your_ -father likewise," resumed Mr. Watson drily, "I don't see what either -his gout or his aristocracy have to do with you." - -"Do you feel any symptoms already?" whispered Margaret; "you really -ought to take care of yourself—who would be so much missed if you were -laid up with that dreadful disorder! and who would you get to nurse -you in your hours of suffering?" - -"Oh I'll take care of myself, Miss Margaret," said he pointedly; "gout -makes one a prisoner, which is bad—I hate all confinement, and bonds -of every kind, especially fire-side bonds: freedom for me—freedom at -home and abroad—perfect freedom. By the bye, Howard," continued he, -breaking in upon a very agreeable conversation which that gentleman -was carrying on aside with Emma, "I knew you were here when I came in, -by that curious vehicle standing at the door. Positively it must have -belonged to your great grandfather—nobody more modern could have built -such a conveyance!" - -"One thing is certain," said Mr. Watson, "Mr. Howard _had_ a great -grandfather to whom it might have belonged—it is more than every one -can say!" - -Tom rather winced at this observation, for as it was known, to those -who possessed good memories, that his grandfather had ridden about the -country on a donkey, whilst carrying on the lucrative business of a -rag-merchant, it was no very great stretch of the imagination to -conclude that his more remote ancestor had been equally humble in his -means of travelling. - -"Perhaps it is not the most elegant conveyance in the world," replied -its owner good-humouredly; "but it carries us very safely, and the -most fashionable curricle would do no more." - -"Upon my word I must beg to have the refusal of it, if you can be -tempted to part with it, Howard, and I will send it to a museum -somewhere, labelled the car of Cybele; I protest it puts me in mind of -an old print of that machine, which belonged to an aunt of mine." - -"Lord Osborne has promised to give me a new carriage when either he or -I marry," said Mr. Howard; "and I mean to make mine serve till that -event." - -"And are you come wooing now in person or as proxy?" whispered Tom, -quite loud enough for Emma to hear. "A good place this—one need not -ask twice, I fancy." - -"Mr. Musgrove," said Howard in his particularly quiet but decisive -way, "you are as welcome to laugh at my carriage as you should be to -use it, if it were necessary; but remember there are subjects on which -jesting is indelicate, and places where it is insulting." He turned -away as he spoke and addressed Mr. Watson, to give Emma's cheeks time -to recover from the glow which betrayed that she had heard more than -was pleasant. - -Tom looked a little foolish, and after a moment's hesitation, -addressed an enquiry to Emma as to whether she had been walking that -forenoon. He only gained a mono-syllable in reply, and then Emma -drawing little Charles towards her, began a confidential conversation -with him on the subject of his garden and companions at school, and -the comparative merits of base-ball and cricket. Tom was repulsed, so -turning to Elizabeth, he cried: - -"Well I must be going, Miss Watson, for I have an engagement. I -promised to meet Fred Simpson and Beauclerc and another fellow -presently—so I must be off. They want my opinion about some greyhounds -Beauclerc has taken a fancy to but wouldn't buy till I had had time to -see them. They are monstrous good fellows, and must not be kept -waiting. Great friends of Osborne's, I assure you." - -Nobody opposed his design: then turning with a softer tone and manner -to Emma, he said, - -"Really I must go to school again and take lessons from my little -friend, to learn from him the art of finding agreeable conversation. -What is the secret, Charles?" - -"It is more easily explained than taught," replied Emma, "unaffected -good-humour, sincerity, and simplicity. That is all!" - -Tom took himself off, and as the sound of his curricle wheels died -away in the distance, Mr. Watson observed: - -"There goes a young man, who if he had had to work for his bread might -have been a useful member of society. But unfortunately the father -made a fortune, so the son can only make a fool of himself." - - - - - CHAPTER VIII. - - -"I suppose some of you girls will be for going over to return Mrs. -Willis's visit," said Mr. Watson to his daughters, the next day; -"she's a nice little woman so far as I saw, and I have no objection to -your visiting her; but you must go to-morrow, if you go at all this -week, for I cannot spare the horse after that day." - -"Well, Emma," said Margaret directly, "I will drive you over to-morrow -if you like—you don't drive, I dare say!" - -"I think," said Emma, "that Elizabeth ought to go, because as it is a -first visit, and she is the eldest—it will seem more complimentary." - -"Certainly," cried Elizabeth, who was quite as anxious as Margaret to -pay the visit, "you and I, Emma, must go at all events." - -"But then _I_ can't," exclaimed Margaret, "and why am _I_ to be left -out? if Elizabeth goes, because _she_ is eldest, I have the best right -to go too, when Pen is away, for I am older than Emma, at all events." - -"But as the visit was paid especially to Emma," rejoined Elizabeth, -"it is quite impossible that she should give up to you. She _must_ -go." - -"Oh, yes, every body must go but me, that is always the way, it's very -hard." - -"Would not the chaise hold three?" suggested Emma, anxious for a -compromise, "Margaret is so slight, and I am not large, I am sure we -could sit so." - -"I dare say you could," replied her father, "but I can tell you, you -would have to sit in the stable-yard if you did, for the old horse -could not draw you, and should not make the attempt—no, no, if -Margaret wants to go she may wait till next time—if you pay visits at -all, you shall pay them properly." - -The consequence of this decision on the part of their father, was such -an increase of fretfulness in Margaret for the rest of the day, as to -make Emma inclined to think the society of her new acquaintance would -be dearly bought at such a penalty. Elizabeth bore it with the -indifference produced by long habit. - -"It is no use minding her," said she to Emma, as they were undressing, -that night; "she is always the same; if you give up one thing, she -will quarrel about another; you can do no good to her by sacrificing -every thing to her wishes, and you had much better take your own way -when you can, and mind her crossness as little as possible." - -Emma sighed at this assertion, but she sighed in vain; Margaret's -ill-humour was as apparent next morning, and rather increased as the -hour of setting off drew near. It was some consolation to her, -however, to discover that the day was exceedingly cold, with a heavy -canopy of clouds over head, and occasionally, slight sprinklings of -snow, which promised any thing but a pleasant drive to her sisters. -Wrapping themselves up as well as they could, they set off; but the -ominous appearance of the sky rather increased than diminished; and -before they came in sight of Osborne Castle, for the parsonage was -within the park, a very heavy fall of snow overtook them. As their -humble vehicle slowly progressed along, Elizabeth was earnestly hoping -that none of the Osborne family would see them; she had never before -reflected much on the difference in their rank and circumstances; but -now, whilst driving along the road where _their_ coach and four had so -often passed, she was mentally comparing her lot with Miss Osborne's, -and it seemed almost presumption in her to come, as it were, in -contact with such superior elegance and grandeur. - -Emma's sensations were different; she felt that their equipage was -suitable to their station, and need therefore cost her no blushes, as -it gave her no concern. The wish to find the inhabitants of the -parsonage at home, was uppermost in her thoughts—and the hope that -they should ultimately return, without being buried in the snow, her -principal object of anxiety. - -In the former of these she was perfectly gratified; the neat and -pretty looking maid, who opened the door, announcing that both the -master and mistress were within. Emma was struck with the air of -comfort and tidiness in all she saw, possibly because it contrasted -strongly with her father's house. It was owing to Mr. Watson's -frequent illness perhaps, but at home she had observed so many things -which appeared to require a master's eye. The gate swinging on one -hinge, the trees straggling over the paths, the wall round the -stable-yard broken down, and a hundred other examples of neglect and -disorder had met her eyes at home. How different it all was at Mr. -Howard's! Even with the disadvantage of winter, and the consequent -dreariness of aspect which a lawn and shrubbery at such a season must -present—the neatness of the place conveyed an idea of comfort and -taste. - -The porch and steps were clean and white; and the little vestibule, -through which they passed to the parlour, was ornamented by some fine -myrtles and geraniums in pots, which combined with the well-arranged -guns, fishing-rods, and similar objects to give an air at once elegant -and pleasing to the eye, but not too studied for the daily habits of -domestic life. The useful and the ornamental were happily blended, and -Emma looked with great pleasure round her. - -They found Mrs. Willis sitting alone, and were received by her with -warmth and ease. - -"It is very good, indeed, of you to come through such weather to see -us," said she, "I am sure you must be half frozen—what can I give you -to make you comfortable." - -Her visitors assured her they needed nothing; which, however, was not -strictly true, as Emma certainly required the presence of the brother -to make her quite contented. This assurance did not satisfy the -hospitality of their hostess, who persisted in ordering hot wine and -water, and would not be satisfied without their eating something to -keep prevent any ill effects from the cold, as she said. - -They had not sat there many minutes, when Mr. Howard entered from his -little study which faced the entrance. He had seen their arrival, but -would not gratify his wishes of immediately presenting himself till he -had ascertained that their horse was properly attended to, and the -carriage placed under cover, to shelter it from the now thickly -descending snow. - -Elizabeth looked round the room with surprise and admiration. It was -not larger or better than their own—and the furniture was, apparently, -neither more expensive, nor more plentiful—but there was an air which -their sitting-room never had. Instead of the old discoloured -engravings of bishops with wonderful wigs, or gentlemen in -broad-tailed coats, and flapped waistcoats, with their black frames, -and dull, dusty glasses, which adorned the walls of their usual -sitting-room at home, there hung here a few beautiful copies from the -well-known and most admired works of the Italian masters, which Mr. -Howard had brought as the fruits of his tour with Lord Osborne. These -appeared to Elizabeth far more cheerful than the dingy prints before -mentioned, although the idea of objecting to the latter, had never -before entered her head. There was a flower-stand with some pretty -plants; an embroidery frame; a bird cage with Charles's pet canary; a -set of bookshelves well-filled, and a comfortable fire. But she could -not make out why the appearance of the room was so different from -things at home. Perhaps one reason was, that the whole of the -furniture, having been bought and arranged at the same time, -harmonised together; unlike the articles in her father's house, which -having been picked up at different auctions in the neighbourhood, or -purchased second-hand from the broker, appeared, when put together, -ill-matched and out of place, however good in themselves the -individual articles were. She wished she could learn the art of giving -such an air to a room, but she feared she never should. These thoughts -wandered through her mind during the intervals of her conversation -with their hostess, mixed with occasional wonder that Emma should find -so much to say, and say it all with so much ease to Mr. Howard; for -though Elizabeth could get on pretty well with Mrs. Willis, she still -felt some degree of awe towards Mr. Howard himself; a man who taught -young Lord Osborne, and played at cards with his mother. Emma, -evidently undeterred by such considerations, or rather not considering -the subject at all, kept up a very pleasant chat with him, though -nothing was said by either particularly deserving to be recorded. Half -an hour passed rapidly, but when the sisters, after glancing at each -other as a signal for departure, began to look rather anxiously at the -weather, they found that it had changed decidedly for the worse since -their entrance, although their attentions had been too much engrossed -to perceive it before. The heavy sky was discharging itself on the -earth in a thick veil of snow, which entirely concealed the distance, -and rapidly whitened all surrounding objects. So dense was the -atmosphere, that it rather seemed as if the clouds had themselves -suddenly descended and settled upon the earth, than as if they were -merely dispensing their superfluous contents. The wind too, which had -before blown only in occasional gusts, was now almost incessant, and -greatly increased in violence, and as their road lay eastward, they -were certain of encountering it in full force. The whirlwinds of snow -which it raised, threatened almost to smother unhappy travellers, and -would have made it madness to attempt to face it. - -"What can we do?" said Emma, as she contemplated the scene in some -alarm; "do you think you could drive in such a storm, Elizabeth?" - -"Oh, I should not mind venturing," said Miss Watson, "but I am afraid -for you; you know you had a cold this morning, and to encounter such a -storm would make you worse." - -"Encounter the storm!" cried the brother and sister at once, -"impossible, not to be mentioned or thought of, much less put in -practice—they must wait a little while, if they wished _very much_ to -return home, and see what patience would produce; in case it did not -mend, they might send a message if they feared Mr. Watson would be -uneasy—but indeed Mr. Howard thought they had better give up all idea -of returning at once, and allow him immediately to dispatch some one -to answer for their safety to their father's house. But as to leaving -the house during such a tempest, it was quite out of the question." - -With the most friendly warmth, every possible accommodation was placed -at their disposal; every objection done away as soon as started; every -difficulty proved to be a vain fancy of its originator. The idea of -the addition to their circle at dinner, did not seem at all to -discompose Mrs. Willis; and the minor arrangements, the things to be -lent for their use and comfort, appeared rather to bring her positive -enjoyment. In a short time, the young ladies felt themselves quite -domesticated in the house; their cloaks and bonnets removed, their -hair smoothed, and their thick boots exchanged, for comfortable -slippers of their new friend, they found themselves again seated -comfortably in the pretty parlour—and, ere long, were busily employed -in helping Mrs. Willis in the agreeable occupation of sewing certain -little colored silk bags which Mr. Howard and Charles afterwards -filled with deliciously scented pot-pourri, from the large china jar -in the corner of the room. Now, their only subject of uneasiness -besides the dread of giving too much trouble, was the fear that their -father's comfort would suffer in their absence, as they knew only too -well how little Margaret contributed towards his amusement, or sought -to spare him trouble. - -Dinner time came, and Elizabeth was surprised to find that, although -in the vicinity of Osborne Castle, their hour of dining was no later -than what she was accustomed to; and still more surprised that the -simple meal—the single joint, and the plain, but certainly well-made, -pudding which followed it, was considered quite sufficient in itself, -and needing no apologies. Not that she expected anything more elegant -or uncommon, much less wished for it, but she felt had _she_ been the -entertainer, she would, certainly, have regretted the absence of -further luxuries. The hour of dusk which followed the dinner, was -particularly agreeable, as they drew their chairs round the -comfortable fire, and chatted with the easy good nature which such a -situation and such a combination of circumstances is sure to promote. -The man or woman who can be cross and disagreeable at such a moment, -must either be cursed with an uncommonly perverse temper, or have -eaten a great deal more than is good for the health. This was not the -case with either of the five who formed this cheerful group—and -Charles very freely expressed his extreme satisfaction at the turn -events had taken; appealing to his uncle to confirm his assertion that -nothing could be more delightful than the fact of the two Miss Watsons -being forced to remain in the house, and to join in his hope that the -snow would keep them prisoners for a week to come. Mr. Howard readily -assented to his view of their own good fortune in the turn events had -taken, and only demurred to his wishes from the doubt whether the -young ladies themselves would not find such a detention a severe -penalty—in which case, he was sure, even Charles could not wish, for -his own gratification, to inflict it on them. - -"Oh, certainly not, if they did not like it," cried Charles, "only I -am sure Miss Emma, you are too good-natured to object to what would -give us all so much pleasure." - -"If my opinion or wishes could make any difference to the snow, or -serve to open the road, Charles, it would be worth while to form a -deliberate decision," said Emma, good naturedly; "but now I want you, -in the meantime, to guess this riddle," and she diverted his attention -by proposing some charades and enigmas for his amusement. - -The diversion soon occupied the whole party, and much mirth ensued at -the variety and strange guesses which it gave rise to. Presently a -note was brought to Mr. Howard, which after studying near a light for -some time, he threw down on the table, and said: - -"There, ladies, there is a riddle which I would almost defy you to -read—look at it!" - -His sister took it up. - -"Oh! I see—pray Miss Watson can you read that name?" and she held it -out to Elizabeth, who, with Emma, looked at it with great curiosity. - -"Is that writing!" cried Emma, "and can any one expect it to be read; -I do not understand a word, except the three first." - -"Yes," said Elizabeth, "one can read that, 'my dear Mr. Howard,' but -the rest appears as if the writer had dipped a stick in an ink bottle, -and scribbled over the paper at random—you do not mean to say, you -have read it, Mr. Howard?" - -"I made out its meaning," said he, looking up from a writing-table, at -a little distance, "and I am answering it at this moment." - -"Well, you must be much more clever than I am," said Elizabeth, -simply, "they are all hieroglyphics to me." - -"It is a note from Lady Osborne," said Mrs. Willis, "I know her -signature; but I am not sure that I could decipher more." - -"Lady Osborne!" cried Elizabeth, looking at it again, but this time -with great respect, "do peeresses write in that way." - -"Not all, I trust, for the credit of the peerage," replied Mr. Howard, -"or, at least, for the comfort of their correspondents." - -"It is certainly a great misapplication of abilities," observed Emma, -coolly, "for I am sure it must cost a person more trouble to produce -such a scrawl than it would to write three legible letters." - -"I have no doubt it has cost her ladyship some trouble, and I am -certain it has put her to needless expense," said he, "for on one -occasion, her steward sent an express to London to enquire the meaning -of a note he had received which was intended to announce her return -home: they passed the man on the road, and consequently the -housekeeper was taken by surprise; how angry she was at the blunder!" - -"Well but, Edward, what is the subjects of your present _billet-doux_, -or is it a secret that you are answering in such a hurry?" - -"It is only to invite me to the castle to-night, to make up their -card-table, which I have refused," said he, as he gave his note to the -servant and seated himself again. - -"Ah, how glad I am," cried his sister, "such a night, to ask you out, -though only across the park! The Miss Watson's company affords a -sufficient apology even to Lady Osborne, I should think." - -"It is a sufficient one to myself," said Mr. Howard, "Lady Osborne may -be unable to calculate accurately what I gain by the refusal—but I -know that I secure a pleasant party, and escape a dreadful walk, to -say nothing of the tedium of the card-table itself; you see how deeply -I am indebted to your presence, Miss Watson, which serves me as an -excuse on this occasion." - -"We always hear virtue is its own reward," said Emma, "and your -hospitality to us is now repaid in kind; as you would not allow us to -encounter the snow, it would have been unjust that you should be -exposed to it yourself." - -"Well, Edward, I must say, I should be glad if you had a living in -some other part of the country—for you must know," turning to -Elizabeth, "that the inhabitants of the castle are almost too near to -be pleasant. We are under obligations which neither party can forget, -and Edward is compelled to sacrifice a great deal of time, and suffer -much occasional inconvenience from the whims of the great lady, which -would be all obviated if our residence were fifty miles off. You have -no idea how exacting she is; and if my brother were not one of the -best-tempered men in the world we never could go on as well as we do." - -Here was food for wonder to Elizabeth; after all then the Osbornes -though noble were not perfect; and the Howards, with their nice house, -comfortable income, and high connections had, like other people, their -own peculiar grievances, and cherished those hopes of improving their -lot, by some anticipated change, which form the principal charm of -life to half the world. - -"I owe much to Lady Osborne for kindness both of deed and of -intention," said Mr. Howard seriously; "and I should be sorry either -by word or act, to fail in the respect which is her due. She always -means kindly at least." - -"It is quite right of you, Edward, to be careful how you express your -opinion, but neither gallantry nor gratitude have the same claim on -me. She always means kindly to herself, I dare say, and thinks she -means so to us—but she is no judge of our comfort, and fancies because -our rank is different, we have a different set of feelings likewise—" - -"For shame, Clara," interrupted her brother, "you forget what you are -saying, and the best thing for you is, that we should forget it too." - -"No indeed," replied she smiling; "must she not suppose you endowed -with an extraordinary indifference to cold, and a super-human energy -of frame to be pleased at encountering such a storm as this? hark to -the wind!" - -"Well, I am convinced, that were we removed from the vicinity of the -Castle, as you so much desire, Clara, we should suffer as much -inconvenience from the loss of many comforts which they afford us now; -and you would admit then, that the good and evil were more equally -balanced than you are at present disposed to allow." - -"We might not have quite so much game, Edward; Miss Osborne would not -give me flowers, and we should not go to assemblies in their coach; -but on the other hand, I should not be so plagued by our best maid -marrying their groom, as Lucy is going to do next month, because the -Osborne Arms will then be vacant; nor would the laundress tell me when -I complained of her clear-starching, that she had always helped in my -lady's laundry, and the housekeeper had been perfectly satisfied with -her." - -"But pray tell me," said Emma, "is there any reason for her ladyship's -curiously illegible hand, has she lost any of her fingers, or did she -never learn to write?" - -"I assure you she would be surprised at your not admiring her -writing," said Mrs. Willis; "she piques herself on its peculiar and -aristocratic beauty." - -"I am sure," said Elizabeth, "I have often been punished for writing -which was much better than that; the writing master at school would -have groaned at such a prodigious waste of paper and ink." - -"Nevertheless, it thoroughly attains the object at which she aims, to -be unique," said Mr. Howard, "and I am sure she would be much -surprised at hearing it was illegible; but she thinks a fair, flowing -hand, in an Italian character, much more a round, distinct, and clear -one, only fit for tradesmen's accounts or clergymen's sermons." - -"She has the same taste in everything," said his sister; "that -frightful little dog she is so fond of petting, and half the ornaments -in the drawing-room have no value but in their singularity." - -"And do her family inherit her tastes?" enquired Emma, "does her son, -for instance, prefer the wonderful to the beautiful?" - -Mr. Howard gave Emma an enquiring glance, which seemed intended to -question the motive of her curiosity; then answered rather gravely, -that Lord Osborne's tastes and opinions were as yet unformed. - -"But he is not insensible to the power of some kind of beauty," cried -Elizabeth, looking archly at her sister; "from what I have lately -heard of him, I am certain he is not." - -Why the subject of Lord Osborne's tastes should be disagreeable to Mr. -Howard, Emma could not precisely comprehend, though she pondered long -on the matter, but this short discussion was evidently followed by a -certain coldness and restraint in his manner of addressing her, which -puzzled and rather vexed her. It was not, however, shaken off during -the rest of the evening, and the unpleasant sensation it produced, was -only mitigated by his being persuaded to read aloud to them, and in -this manner the rest of the evening was spent. - -The weather the next morning did not offer any prospect of a release -to the young ladies, and to say the truth they evidently bore the -involuntary absence from home without suffering very acutely, if -either their air of complacency or their lively conversation might be -considered indicative of their feelings. Breakfast passed pleasantly -away, and the ladies were quietly sitting together afterwards, when -the door opened and Lord Osborne's head appeared. - -"May I come in?" said he, standing with the door in his hand. "You -look very comfortable." - -"You will not disturb us, my lord," said Mrs. Willis gently but -good-humouredly, "provided you have no dog with you." - -He advanced and paid his compliments to the ladies, then turned to the -fire. - -"That's nice," said he; "you can't think how pleasant it is after the -cold air;" then seating himself and holding out his feet to dry before -the fire, he said to Emma, "I heard you were snowed up here last -night." - -"Did you, my lord," said she very coolly. - -"Yes; my mother _would_ know who it was with Howard, and so I learnt, -and I am to give you my sister's compliments, or love or something of -the sort, and as soon as the road is swept she will come and see you." - -Emma was rather embarrassed at this declaration; she did not wish for -Miss Osborne's notice, and felt uncomfortably averse to her patronage; -yet the declaration seemed to excite so little surprise or emotion of -any kind on the part of her new friend that she began to think it -might be a more common-place matter than she had anticipated. The -feelings of the sisters were not at all alike, though the result was -the same in each; they both shrank from any intercourse with Miss -Osborne; Elizabeth because she feared their inferior style of living -would shock and disgust her, or perhaps excite her ridicule; Emma -because she apprehended the superiority of her birth and fortune would -lead the peer's daughter to expect a degree of complaisance and -submission which Emma herself would only pay to superior talents or -virtue; but when she saw the quiet ease with which Lord Osborne was -received, and the indifference with which the announcement of his -sister's intentions was listened to, she became better reconciled to -her lot, and prepared to go through her share of the introduction with -calmness. - -After all, Miss Osborne, though a baron's daughter and living in a -castle, might have the tastes which are to be found amongst the -dwellers in parsonages—though she travelled in a coach and four, she -might love variety and novelty as much as the driver of the humblest -one-horse chaise, and the prospect of forming a new acquaintance might -have many charms for her on a snowy day when her time would probably -hang heavy on her hands. - -"It's not such bad walking either as you would think," said Lord -Osborne to nobody, and in answer to nothing; "and the walk down here -is screened from the wind; but you would be surprised to see how the -snow has drifted in places: it will be impossible for you to get -through the lanes to-day Miss Watson." - -"We do not intend that they should attempt it," said their hostess, -"until we have ascertained that the roads are perfectly practicable, -it would be inhuman to turn them out." - -A short silence ensued. Lord Osborne sat by the fire looking at Emma, -who proceeded steadily with her work; presently Mrs. Willis commenced, -or rather resumed a conversation with Elizabeth, for the entrance of -his lordship had interrupted it, on the best methods of rearing -domestic poultry. - -Gradually as Miss Watson became hardened to the consciousness of being -listened to by Lord Osborne, her faculties returned; and though at his -first entrance she could not have told how young chickens should be -fed, before the expiration of half an hour she was equal to imparting -to her companion the deepest mysteries of the poultry yard. - -Whilst they were thus sitting, quiet and composed, Charles Willis -suddenly rushed into the room and took up his station close to Emma's -work-table. - -"Why, Charles," said Lord Osborne, "don't you see me—aren't you going -to speak to me this morning," and he laid a firm grasp, as he spoke, -on Charles's coat collar, and drew the boy towards himself. - -"I beg your pardon, my lord, I really did not see you," replied -Charles, twisting his person in the vain hope of eluding his -lordship's grasp, and keeping his place. - -"I say, Charles," continued the young man, "how comes it lessons are -over so early this morning—a holiday—hey—or uncle lazy—I thought you -never finished till noon?" - -"Oh no, we have been very industrious," Charles answered; "we both -worked as hard as we could to get lessons over because we wanted to -come early into the drawing-room as the Miss Watsons were here." - -"But you don't mean to say you like the Miss Watsons better than Latin -grammar—or Greek verbs—that's impossible altogether." - -Charles laughed. - -"Are _you_ so fond of the Latin grammar, my lord?" asked he, slyly. - -"I! oh no; but then I learnt all mine long ago; and since I survived -the flogging, I dare say it did me no harm. But now tell me," added -he, in a whisper, quite distinct enough for every one in the room to -hear, "was it you or your uncle who was in the greatest hurry: or does -not he like the Miss Watsons as well as you, Charles." - -"Oh, I assure you, he was quite as anxious as myself—and I think he -likes Miss Emma as much as I do," whispered Charles in reply. - -Whether the deep colour in Emma's cheek, at that moment, was -occasioned by this answer of Charles, or by vexation at an obstinate -knot in her thread, which she vainly endeavoured to disentangle, was -not exactly obvious to Lord Osborne's perceptions. He thought the -effect, however, so very becoming as to regard her with great -admiration, and his looks were intently fixed on her, when Mr. Howard -entered the room. - -The eager step and open, happy look with which he was advancing, -seemed to meet an unexpected shock at the sight of his young pupil. -His air was embarrassed as he paid him his compliments, and after -standing for a moment, as if in hesitation, he drew a chair near Miss -Watson and his sister, on the opposite side of the table to the -others. - -A pause of some minutes ensued: it appeared that Lord Osborne found -sufficient, amusement in contemplating the varying colour in Emma's -cheeks, whilst Mr. Howard was occupied in playing with a pencil he -took from the table, and did not raise his eyes at all. - -"It is not like your lordship's usual aversion to cold," said he, at -length, "to venture out on foot in such a morning. I thought nothing -could have tempted you to such an exertion." - -"One changes sometimes," replied Lord Osborne, "and one can do -anything with a sufficient motive—I mean to turn over a new leaf, as -my nursery maids used to say—and you will hardly know me again." - -Another silence, during which his lordship crossed and uncrossed his -legs repeatedly—then took up the poker and stirred the fire. Emma -heartily wished him back at the castle: his looks fixed on her were -very unpleasant; and she hoped that his departure would release Mr. -Howard from the spell which appeared to overpower him, and restore his -ordinary animation. - -She had, however, long to wait for this desirable result; it was -evident that the drawing-room at the parsonage presented more charms -to the young peer, than the castle halls, and he continued to sit in -silent admiration of Emma's blushes long after Mr. Howard had risen in -despair, and left the room. - -The sound of the door bell about noon, brought some prospect of a -change; eliciting from Mrs. Willis an exclamation of wonder, and from -Lord Osborne an interjection— - -"I'll bet anything that's my sister." - -He was right. Wrapt in a furred mantle which might almost have defied -the cold of a Siberian winter, Miss Osborne made her entry, on purpose -to call on Miss Emma Watson, as she declared immediately. Emma -observed her with some curiosity. She was a small, young woman, with -lively manners, a quick, dark eye, and good humoured expression. Quite -pretty enough, considering her birth, to be called beautiful, though -had she been without the advantages of rank, fashion and dress—had -she, in fact, been a Miss Watson, and not a Miss Osborne, she would -not, probably, have been noticed a second time. She was extremely -courteous and agreeable in her manners, chatting with volubility and -animation, as if it was a relief to her to escape from the state -apartments of her mother's house, to the unrestrained warmth and -good-nature of the parsonage. - -"Where's your brother to-day, Mrs. Willis," said she presently, "has -he run away from me; does he fancy we are charged with lectures for -his desertion of our drawing-room last night. He need not be afraid. -_I_ think he was very excusable." - -"He was here just now. I do not think his conscience seems very -uneasy—he is probably engaged in some business at present—I will let -him know you are here." - -"Oh no, pray don't disturb him; I have too much regard for his credit, -and the good of his parishioners. What should I say if my intrusion -broke in on an argument, or put to flight a beautiful figure of -speech. How could I answer for such mischief. Let him write his sermon -in peace." - -Mrs. Willis assented. Probably Miss Osborne did not expect she would, -for she presently added: - -"I don't know, however, but that on the whole you had better summon -him, because then he can give us his opinion on the proposal that I am -charged to make, being nothing less than that you should _all_ come -and dine at the Castle this evening." - -It would not be easy for words to convey an accurate idea of the look -and feelings of Elizabeth Watson on hearing this proposal. To say she -was astonished, is to tell but a small part of her sensations. The -idea that she should have lived to see the day which brought about -such an invitation was so perfectly overwhelming, that she seemed to -herself until that moment never to have been surprised before. But to -accept it was impossible: she felt an instantaneous conviction that it -must be refused; for besides not knowing how to conduct herself under -such circumstances, she had no dress to go in. Their visit to the -parsonage having been entirely unpremeditated, it followed, of course, -that there had been no preparations made; their best dresses, inferior -as they were to what the visitors at Osborne Castle might be expected -to produce, were reposing in quietness in Elizabeth's wardrobe. - -Miss Osborne's proposal was followed by a short, hesitating silence -amongst those to whom it was addressed. - -"Perhaps," cried she perceiving this, "you will like a moment's -consideration. I do not wish to hurry for an answer. Pray deliberate -on the case, Mrs. Willis, but if you can, persuade your friends to -conclude their deliberations in our favour." - -"I am afraid," said Elizabeth, urged by the desperate nature of her -feelings to some immediate exertion, "I am afraid we cannot have the -pleasure—do ourselves the honor I believe I ought to say—but indeed we -were not prepared—we have no dress at all suitable for the -occasion"—she stopped, afraid that she might have done wrong in -exposing the real state of the case. - -Miss Osborne looked surprised, as if the idea of not possessing a -sufficient stock of gowns had never before entered her head. - -"I am sorry there should be any difficulty," she cried, "gowns that -are good enough for Mrs. Willis and Mr. Howard, must surely be good -enough for us. We shall not make the smallest objection to your coming -as you are. You will be conferring on us a most important favour. You -cannot imagine how miserably dull we find ourselves in this weather. -Mama dozes over a fire-screen, and Miss Carr and I sit and look at -each other, and long for a change of scene. Snow is always detestable, -but at Osborne Castle it surpasses everything for deadening the -faculties and damping the spirits. Come now, do think favourably of my -request, how shall I dare to face Lady Osborne with a second refusal?" - -"I hope her ladyship was not vexed at my brother's refusal last -night?" said Mrs. Willis, with a little anxiety. - -"I will not say she was not disappointed," replied Miss Osborne gaily, -"we are so dreadfully dull and melancholy; but he has my full and -entire forgiveness for his defalcation, on condition that he comes -to-night to repair his errors, and brings you all with him." - -Meantime Lord Osborne had edged his chair closer to Emma, and was in -low tones pressing on her the request his sister had just made. - -"Do come, you look too good-natured to say no—I am sure you must be -monstrously obliging."—Emma shook her head and tried not to -smile.—"And as to what your sister says about dress, that's nonsense; -that is, I don't mean she talks nonsense, but it's foolish to care -about dress—you look very nice—you always do—and we don't the least -mind about your gown. My mother and sister have such loads of fine -clothes themselves, that depend upon it they will not care the least -for seeing any more." - -Emma thought this extremely probable, but yet it did not seem quite -applicable to their case. How, indeed, could any young lady be -expected to derive consolation from the idea that her personal -appearance could be a matter of total indifference to her companions. -It was evident to Miss Osborne, that the ladies wished to discuss this -question amongst themselves; she therefore dropped the subject, and -after chatting good-naturedly on some indifferent topics, took her -leave, with an assurance that if they decided in favour of the Castle, -a carriage should be sent down to fetch them. She persuaded her -brother to return with her, which was a particular relief to Emma, who -had grown quite tired of his eyes. - -Hardly was the house door closed on them, when Elizabeth drawing a -long breath, exclaimed: - -"Oh dear, Mrs. Willis, do tell me what we had better do, I am sure I -would much rather refuse if we can, but then perhaps it would not be -thought right—and I must say if I were not so frightened I should -rather like to see the inside of the Castle, and how people go on -there." - -"I do not think you need be much alarmed," replied Mrs. Willis smiling -good-humouredly, "you will survive it I dare say, if you make up your -mind to go. Lady Osborne _is_ rather stiff certainly, but though she -does nothing to make herself agreeable, she is not unpleasant—not more -so than a handsome piece of furniture—a picture, or anything of that -sort. And I really think you would be more amused there than in our -little drawing-room." - -"But we have no dress fit for company," again urged Elizabeth. - -"They are aware of the circumstances under which you came, and -therefore must know you to be unprepared. I do not, therefore, think -_that_ need be an insurmountable objection. Your own inclination must -decide it." - -At this moment Mr. Howard re-entered the room. His sister immediately -began to relate to him the fact of the visit and the invitation; but -he cut her short by saying that he knew it; he had met Miss Osborne -and her brother as they were leaving the house, and accompanied her -part of the way home. His eyes were turned on Emma as he spoke, and an -idea which suddenly occurred to her relative to his acquaintance with -the young lady, caused her a sensation that brought the blood to her -cheeks. Why she should color and feel warm at the notion that he had -any particular regard for Miss Osborne, she could not exactly decide. -It certainly could not concern her in the least if he had, and she -would have been very glad to have kept her looks and feelings under -better regulation, she was so very much afraid that he would guess her -thought. This was an alarm entirely without foundation, as far from -rightly guessing what was passing in her mind, Mr. Howard's fancy went -off in a totally different direction. He attributed her blushes to -some sentiment connected with the brother, not the sister, and -supposed her to be pleased with the consciousness of these attentions -being meant for her. For his own part he felt considerable surprise -that Miss Osborne should so directly and decidedly countenance her -brother's admiration. He had expected more pride from her.—Could he -have heard the conversation that passed on the subject at Osborne -Castle, he would have better understood the hidden machinery on which -these matters turned. - -"What makes you so anxious to cultivate an intimacy with those Watson -girls," said Miss Carr to her friend, when she heard her announce an -intention of calling on them. - -"I like the looks of Emma particularly," replied the young lady -addressed; "there is expression in her countenance, an air and manner -in her motions which I admire." - -"And do you run after all the girls who have a little manner or -expression, Rosa?" enquired her friend again, with something of -superciliousness in her tone. - -"I don't like those who have not, Fanny—but there is more than this in -my plan—I think Mr. Howard likes her." - -"Well, and what does that signify to you? what have you to do with Mr. -Howard's liking?" this question was accompanied with a sharp, -interrogative look from Miss Carr, as if she strongly suspected her -friend's motive. - -"I have half a scruple about explaining to you, Fanny." - -"Oh, pray throw it away then and explain it once. I am dying of -curiosity to understand the motive of your manœuvres." - -"I will tell you nothing whilst you look so much as if you think you -understand all—your quizzical look provokes me to silence." - -"And if you will not tell me, Rosa, I will just tell you what I think; -listen—you think Mr. Howard admires Emma Watson—and you cultivate her -acquaintance for the sake of thwarting their attachment. Is that -worthy of you." - -"Worthy indeed," cried Miss Osborne, throwing back her head with an -air of disdain. "I might justly retort your question—upon my word, I -am highly flattered by your gracious opinion of me. No, if I do stoop -to manœuvre, it is not to dishonor our house, or to _promote_ -alliances unworthy of it. Now I will tell you my real motive—though -positively even to you, I am half-ashamed of mentioning it. My -mother—have you not observed—she is so very partial to—" - -Miss Osborne paused in some confusion. Her friend looked puzzled. - -"Partial to whom—to Emma Watson? I really don't understand." - -"No, no, to Mr. Howard," replied the blushing daughter, in a low tone; -"and I would give the world to see him married and out of her way." - -"Very well—very reasonable," said Miss Carr, coolly, twisting her -fingers through her long ringlets. "But how does your patronising this -Emma promise any particular progress to Mr. Howard's passion? In my -opinion, you had much better let them alone." - -"I don't think so," replied Miss Osborne, decisively; "the Watsons -have always been considered as very low in rank amongst visitable -people. The few we know ourselves decidedly hold them cheaply—and I -think it possible that, accustomed to superior society, Mr. Howard -might hesitate a moment before throwing himself amongst a set so -decidedly inferior to those with whom he is used to mix." - -"He does not seem to feel any such nicety, since his admiration has -begun, and will, no doubt, prosper without your intervention. I still -repeat, you had better let them alone." - -"But I have a great regard for Mr. Howard, and should like to be on -good terms with his wife." - -"Wait till she is in existence then." - -"But if I slight her _now_, will she be more inclined to be sociable -_then_?" - -"You need not slight her—be civil if you like—but why seek her out -unnecessarily?" - -"Because I foresee that his marriage, whenever it takes place, will -cause a _fracas_, and I should wish them both to feel they have a -friend in me." - -"Well, it is an affair that concerns you no doubt, much more nearly -than me, and I cannot presume to dictate. But I think _all_ manœuvring -dangerous." - -"Besides," continued Miss Osborne, changing the ground of her -reasoning, "Emma Watson, in herself seems a nice conversable girl, -and, I assure you, at Osborne Castle, when there is no party in the -house, such an acquisition is not to be despised." - -"Why, Rosa, you never spoke a word to her—how can you tell that she is -conversable." - -"Not from my own observation of course; but I can form some judgment -from what Mrs. Willis and her brother have told us—" - -"And your brother, too," said Miss Carr, with some emphasis; "he seems -to be taking some trouble to make her acquaintance." - -"Who, Osborne? yes, he admires her, I believe; but his is a very -passive sort of admiration, not in the least likely to lead to any -vehement results." - -"Well, I can admit your being sometimes lonely as a motive for wishing -for a country friend; but, if I do not think you make the selection -with your usual judgment, you must forgive me." - -"I cannot imagine why you entertain such a prejudice against poor Emma -Watson, Fanny; you cannot, surely, be jealous of her—are _you_ in love -with Mr. Howard—come—confess!" - -"No," replied Miss Carr, coloring deeply as she spoke. - -The result of this conversation was that visit and invitation already -related. Lady Osborne made no objection to her daughter's proposal. -Her card-table would be then certain to be filled, and Mr. Howard -would have no excuse for absenting himself. Her pride did not stand in -the way on this occasion—she considered every individual not belonging -to the peerage to be so much beneath her, that the gradations amongst -themselves were invisible to her exalted sight; and a step or two, -more or less, made no difference. She had not, therefore, the smallest -inclination to oppose the admission of new spectators to her glory—and -rather rejoiced in the idea of the envy and admiration to which her -jewels, her equipages, and her general style of grandeur would give -rise. - -With these amiable motives, she allowed her daughter to do as she -liked, and the only one who seemed at all discomposed by the -circumstance, was Miss Carr, whose remonstrances, however, proved -quite ineffectual. - - - - - CHAPTER IX. - - -To return to the party at the parsonage, whom we left discussing the -point, Elizabeth suddenly turned to her sister and exclaimed, - -"By the bye Emma, you have given no opinion on the subject—yet you are -as much interested as the rest of us. What do you think of -going—should you like it?" - -"Yes, I think I should," replied Emma honestly and boldly. "I like -what I have seen of Miss Osborne better than I expected, and really -have rather a curiosity to see the inside of the Castle." - -"Ah, Emma, I am glad you have come down from your proud indifference, -and condescended to be curious like the rest of us," cried her sister. - -"Did you think I affected indifference, Elizabeth?" - -"I suspected it. For my part I have no scruple in owning my wishes, -and should like extremely to surprise Tom Musgrove by my acquaintance -with the manners, amusements and ideas prevalent in Osborne Castle, of -which he talks so much." - -"Then I may conclude it a settled affair," observed Mrs. Willis; "and -Charles shall run up to the Castle with the note immediately. That -shall be his share of the amusement." - -At six o'clock the party started from the Parsonage. Elizabeth in a -flutter between curiosity and fear, which made her pleasure in the -undertaking rather doubtful to herself. Emma would have thought more -about it had she not been engrossed with meditations on the change in -Mr. Howard's manners, which rather perplexed her. He had been -different all the afternoon from what he had appeared in the morning; -his prolonged absence from their company seemed unaccordant with -Charles's declaration of his haste to join them, and there was a -coldness in his tone when he addressed _her_, quite at variance with -his former warmth and frankness. This pained her; she was constantly -fancying that she had done or said something to lessen herself in his -esteem, but she could not imagine what it was. Occupied with these -thoughts she scarcely noticed the grandeur of the Hall, the -magnificent staircase, the elegance of the ante-rooms as they -approached, and was only roused from her reverie by the overpowering -blaze of light in the drawing-room. Lady Osborne was alone in the -room, seated on a sofa from which she did not rise to receive them, -but graciously extended her thin and richly jewelled hand to Mrs. -Willis, and bowed courteously to her companions. - -Overawed by her near approach to such magnificence, Elizabeth drew -back rather hastily, and after nearly upsetting Emma by inadvertently -treading on her toe, she dropped into the chair which seemed most out -of sight, and endeavoured to recover her breath and composure. - -Lady Osborne desired the other ladies to find seats, and then -observing that Mr. Howard likewise drew back, and seemed to meditate a -retreat to one of the windows, she dropped the elegant screen she had -been holding in her hand. It was not well managed, however; Mrs. -Willis was so near that she restored her ladyship's screen before her -brother had time to interfere. But Lady Osborne was not to be baffled, -she addressed a few civil words to Mrs. Willis, and then suddenly -observed, - -"You have no footstool Mrs. Willis, take mine—I daresay Mr. Howard -will bring me another." - -Thus appealed to the gentleman was forced to approach, and immediately -with eager civility was offered a seat on the sofa by herself. - -Emma meantime was contemplating their hostess with some interest, and -more wonder. Lady Osborne had been a celebrated beauty, and her dress -showed that she had by no means given up all pretensions to her former -claims. Jewels and flowers were mingled in her hair which was still -remarkably abundant; her neck and shoulders were a good deal -uncovered, her arms and hands were heavily hung with ornaments, and -she smoothed down her rich dress with a hand which though thin was -still white and delicate-looking. There was something in her manner to -Mr. Howard which particularly struck Emma—a sort of consciousness and -wish to attract and engage him, that seemed very much at variance with -her age and station. Not that she was an old woman—Emma had learned -from "The Peerage" that she was not more than forty-five, and she -looked less. But she was the mother of a grown-up son and daughter, -and the widow of a peer; and a grave and gentle deportment, stately -but serene, would have seemed more becoming in Emma's eyes, and given -her a higher idea of her character. She had not however very long to -make these observations as Miss Osborne's entrance gave her another -subject for her thoughts. This young lady presented a remarkable -contrast to her mother, from the studied plainness of her dress. She -was entirely without ornament, except some beautiful flowers, and had -evidently sought in her toilette to assimilate her appearance as -nearly as was suitable to what she knew her guests must present. She -took a seat between the two strangers, and entered readily into -conversation with Emma; but before many sentences had been exchanged, -their party was completed by the appearance of Miss Carr at one door, -as the young master of the house entered at another. - -He paid his compliments to them all by a short bow, and a muttered, -"Glad to see you," then walked towards his mother's sofa, and -stationed himself by the end of it, nearest Emma, where leaning -against the elbow, he could resume his apparently favorite amusement -of staring at her face. Miss Carr, meanwhile, had approached the -fender, and stood fluttering over the fire for some minutes, then -advancing nearer to Lady Osborne, addressed to her some trifling -question, which diverted her attention from Mr. Howard, to his evident -relief. He immediately rose, and resigned his seat in her favor. Lady -Osborne looked displeased, but to that Miss Carr was indifferent, she -had secured a position at Lord Osborne's elbow, which was her own -object, and broken short her lady hostess's attempts at flirtation -with the clergyman which she knew would please her friend. - -Her position, however advantageous, was not long tenable: the summons -to dinner was given before she had time to utter more than one remark -to Lord Osborne, cutting off his answer, which, short as he usually -made his replies, there was now no opportunity to utter. Lady Osborne -rose in great state, and giving her hand to Mr. Howard, proceeded to -the dining room, through a long range of ante-rooms, where large -glasses were so arranged as to exhibit before her, her stately figure, -and glance back the lustre of her diamond ornaments. As Elizabeth and -Emma followed Miss Osborne and her friend, they could not help -wondering at the self-admiration which made it agreeable thus to see -nothing but self. - -"How dingy we look compared to her ladyship and Miss Carr," whispered -Elizabeth to her sister. "I really feel quite ashamed of myself." - -"I trust I shall be a little sheltered from her son's eyes," rejoined -Emma, in a similar tone, "his stare is quite overpowering; why does he -not, sometimes, look at you." - -"Thank you, I do not wish it—gracious—six footmen—what can they all -find to do in waiting," this ejaculation was uttered almost -inaudibly—they having reached the dining-room, where Elizabeth was too -much awed to speak. - -Lady Osborne did not sit at the head of her own table, and her two -young visitors were seated on either hand of Miss Osborne on the -opposite side of her ladyship. Immediately that she perceived how they -were about to be arranged, Emma contrived to seat herself as far as -possible from their host, and by that means became the neighbour of -Mr. Howard. She fancied he perceived the object of her manœuvres, for -a sort of half smile passed over his face, and he looked either amused -or pleased, she could not tell which. He did not address her, however, -and as Miss Osborne turned to converse with Elizabeth she sat for some -time silent. But as dinner advanced, just as her ladyship was -detailing to Mrs. Willis some events in the village which required -superintendence, and whilst Miss Carr was making a lively attack on -Lord Osborne—about his absence of mind during the dinner, Mr. Howard -enquired whether her curiosity was gratified. Pleasure that he should -once more resume a tone of friendship, brought a lively colour to her -cheeks, and so sweet a smile to her lips, that he must have been very -insensible to admiration of beauty, had he been able to resist the -attraction. He continued the conversation as long as Lady Osborne's -narrative served as a screen to them, and though, when that drew to a -close, he found himself compelled to transfer his attention to their -hostess, the impressions left by his look and tone were so very -pleasing, as quite to rescue the dinner from a charge of stupidity -which Emma had previously been meditating to bring against it. It was -lucky that she had this little diversion, for otherwise her share of -amusement would have been small. There was not a great deal said at -dinner, and of that little comparatively a small portion fell to her -lot. - -It was over however at last, and when they had reached the -drawing-room to which they were ushered, in almost as much form as -they left it, though their conductor was now only the groom of the -chambers, Emma hoped she might find some little relief from -insipidity: nor was she disappointed; whilst Lady Osborne was sipping -coffee, and prosing to Mrs. Willis, her daughter drew her younger -guests into a smaller room, which she assured them was her own -particular domain; here establishing themselves comfortably round the -ample fire, they fell into a lively and pleasant chat, such as any -three girls might be expected to do; presently they were joined by -Miss Carr. - -"Your lady-mother," said she, "is so deep in village politics with -Mrs. Willis, that I am sure I must be _de trop_ there, and I have, -therefore, absconded here." - -She seated herself as she spoke in the chimney corner on a low -ottoman, and spreading out her hands to the fire; she said— - -"Don't let me stop you unless you were talking of me, Miss Emma -Watson, it is your turn—what do you think?" - -"Think of what?" enquired Emma, rather startled by the keen eyes fixed -on her—it seemed always her fate to be stared at unmercifully. - -"Think, oh, of anything—of Mr. Howard for instance—what do you think -of him?" - -"That he carves very well," returned Emma laughing. - -"Well, that is something—a good quality in the master of a house; I -commend it seriously to your attention." - -"I should think the gentlemen would not sit very long," observed Miss -Osborne, "and when they come we must all adjourn to the drawing-room, -for mama will wish to sit down to cards. I hope you can play cards." - -Her visitors assented, Elizabeth asserting that she was very fond of -them. - -"And you, Miss Emma Watson," cried Miss Carr, "do you not delight in -cards—you answer with a degree of coldness that speaks rather of -indifference on the subject." - -"I can play if necessary," replied Emma, "but there are many -occupations I prefer." - -"But you shall not be obliged to make martyrs of yourselves," said -Miss Osborne good-humouredly. "If you prefer it you shall sit here, -either or both of you, but we do not play high." - -Nothing remarkable occurred during the rest of the evening; a dull, -leaden state seemed to pervade everything, and both the Miss Watsons -felt an inclination to yawn, which they dared not indulge in so august -a presence. They were very glad when the time for taking leave -arrived, and the enlivening bustle of putting on cloaks and fur boots -quite aroused them. Lord Osborne looked on whilst Mr. Howard was -wrapping up Emma, with a degree of attention which held out fair hopes -of his soon learning such a lesson by heart. - -"I shall come down and see you to-morrow," said he. - -"It seems warmer to-night," observed Emma, "don't you think we are -going to have a thaw? perhaps we may get home to-morrow." - -"I hope you are not weary of us," said Mr. Howard, in a cordial voice; -"if the weather does not change till _we_ wish it, we shall keep you -prisoner some days yet." - -"Thank you," said she—she wanted to say something more but did not -know exactly what, and they reached the carriage before she had made -up her mind. - -The bright fire which was burning in the comfortable little drawing -room at the parsonage, irresistably invited them to enter and draw -round it, before separating for the night. Their drive had dispelled -their sleepiness, and they were all four in good spirits: it was just -the time, the situation, when reserve seems naturally cast aside, and -friendly chat and the merry laugh go round unrestrained. - -"Well, Miss Watson," said Mrs. Willis, "is your curiosity gratified? -how do you like the Castle? are you envious of their state?" - -"No, I think not," answered Elizabeth reflectingly, "there are some -things I should like, but much that would be troublesome. I dare say -Lady Osborne has no worry about housekeeping, but then _I_ should feel -the responsibility of having so many dependent on me." - -"And what part would you chose of her ladyship's manner of living?" -asked Mr. Howard, "her jewels perhaps—or her six footmen?" - -"Neither," replied Elizabeth, laughing a little; "I am used to wait on -myself, and should feel it a great restraint to be obliged to wait -whilst others waited on me. I could not help thinking of what my -father used to say, when Lady Osborne's maid was so long bringing her -ladyship a shawl. 'If you want to be served, send—if you want to be -_well_ served, go.' That was his motto—and though he never acted on it -himself, I think I do—and would rather run up three pair of stairs -myself, than wait whilst another does it." - -"I admire the activity and independence of your spirit, Miss Watson," -replied Mr. Howard; "but you have not yet told me what it is you do -envy." - -"No, and I do not mean to do it," replied she; "be satisfied with your -own conjectures." - -"I must if you will say no more. And _you_, Miss Emma, how were you -pleased with your evening?" - -"Very much—I have come back much wiser than I went; I have made up my -mind that the more elevated the situation the less pleasant it would -be unless one had been brought up to it." - -"Then you would not change places with Lady Osborne?" said he, fixing -a pair of very penetrating eyes on her. As she had noticed Lord -Osborne's looks without the remotest idea of his meaning anything but -to put her out of countenance, and formed no airy speculations as to -the possibility of succeeding to the dominion at the Castle, she -attached no peculiar meaning to his question. - -"I think the supposition hardly a reasonable one," was her answer; -"could you suppose I should wish to exchange with a woman old enough -to be my mother—give up five and twenty years of life to be a wealthy -middle-aged dowager in claret-coloured satin and diamonds." - -Mr. Howard smiled. - -"Remember," continued Emma as if retracting, "I mean no disparagement -to your friend, who I have no doubt may be a very excellent and -amiable woman, but I was speaking merely as she appeared to me -to-day." - -"There have been young Lady Osbornes," said he almost in a whisper, -and as if rather doubtful whether or not to speak the words. - -"I suppose so," replied Emma coolly, without the smallest -embarrassment, but with a slight shade of reserve in her manner. She -never allowed jesting on the topic of matrimony. He saw it -immediately. - -"Then what do you think you require to make you happy?" said he, to -escape from the other subject. - -"A very comprehensive question—I should like to know whether you -expect a serious answer," replied she gaily. - -"A true one, if you please." - -"To be with those I love, and have money in my purse—I think that is -sufficient: no—I think I should like a house too—" - -"Very reasonable and moderate." - -"But preserve me from the slavery of living _en grande dame_; I was -not brought up to it—and nothing but habit could make such bonds sit -light and gracefully." - -"I believe you are right, and you must certainly be wise." - -He looked at her with unmistakable admiration; she could not meet his -eye, but coloured and fixed hers on the fender. In spite of her -embarrassment, however, she felt a real pleasure in the friendly tone -he had assumed, and hoped sincerely that the morning would not see him -cold and formal again. - -"Emma," said Elizabeth after they had retired for the night, "I am -certain that Lord Osborne admires you very much." - -Emma only smiled in reply. - -"What do you think about it?" continued Miss Watson. - -"That I wish he would find some pleasanter way of testifying his -admiration," said Emma. "I do not know whether he is the only man who -ever admired me, but he is certainly the only one who ever looked at -me so much." - -"Oh, we must not expect everything arranged just to our taste," -replied Elizabeth; "and whilst you enjoy so much of his attention, you -must not complain if he is not the most sprightly of admirers—the -honour itself should suffice you. His rank is higher, if his wit is -not brighter than Mr. Howard's." - -"To mention them in the same breath!" cried Emma; "they are the -antipodes of each other—as different in sense as in rank—what a pity -their position cannot be reversed!" - -"Oh, then your objection to being Lady Osborne is not after all to the -rank but the man," cried Elizabeth, "and you are less philosophic than -you pretended to be. But if Mr. Howard had been a peer, perhaps you -would never have known him." - -"Very likely not," said Emma calmly, "but I do not see what that has -to do with it." - -"Now don't pretend to be so very innocent and simple-minded, Emma; you -know, as well as I do, that the two men are both in love with you, and -you, ambitious monkey, not content with things as they are, and -choosing between worth and rank, wish to have every advantage combined -in one, for your own special acceptance." - -"How can you talk such nonsense, Elizabeth?" said Emma coloring. - -"I deny the accusation stoutly; it is you who are unreasonable, whilst -I am talking in the most matter-of-fact way imaginable." - -Emma was silent, and after waiting a minute, her sister began again: - -"I wonder what Tom Musgrove will say when he hears we have dined at -the Castle?" - -"Some nonsense I dare say," replied Emma; "I believe his boastings -were at the bottom of your curiosity to go there; you wished to -surprise him." - -"Yes I think I did—but was it like what you expected? it was all so -grand and formal that _I_ felt quite uncomfortable. I am glad to have -been, and still more glad that I have come away." - -"It was not the first time I have been in a large house," said Emma, -"and I was not surprised at anything I saw; except that Lady Osborne -should take the trouble of wearing so many jewels, and dress in so -very juvenile a style." - -"Were you not jealous, Emma? Did you not notice how she flirted with -Mr. Howard?" - -"For shame, Elizabeth, to say such things of our hostess." - -"Nay, indeed it is only truth—I think he had much better marry her. I -dare say she has a good jointure, and she may not be very disagreeable -to him perhaps! what would you say to that?" - -"That he must be a very different Mr. Howard from what I fancy him, if -he can be induced to marry for the sake of a jointure," replied Emma -firmly. - -"But perhaps he is in love with her," persisted Miss Watson. - -"That alters the case," said Emma who did not believe anything of the -kind. - -"I rather think he must be," continued her sister, "he looked so much -pleased at her calling him to the sofa. Or I will tell you another -idea that struck me, perhaps he is attached to Miss Osborne, and pays -his court to her mother to gain her good word." - -"My dear Elizabeth," cried Emma rather impatiently, "you have within -the last five minutes, concluded Mr. Howard in love with three -different people. Some of your conjectures cannot be right, but they -may all be wrong—pray leave off guessing, since you cannot arrive at -any conclusion." - -"I like Miss Osborne," said Elizabeth, after a moment's pause. - -"So do I," replied her sister. - -"Better than Miss Carr," continued Miss Watson, "I have a little fear -of Miss Carr; but, Emma, I wonder how my father and Margaret get on, I -am afraid he will find it very dull; she does not like backgammon or -reading out loud—and this snow will prevent his getting the newspaper, -or seeing any one to amuse him." - -"Yes, I am afraid so," sighed Emma, "it is very pleasant here, but I -wish we were home again." - -"I wish home were like this," continued Miss Watson, "as airy and -cheerful, and elegant-looking—what a nice room this is—we have not -such a room in our house—and I am sure our furniture never looks so -well, take what care I can of it. You had better take this for your -own room when you are Mrs. Howard." - -"I really wish you would not talk in that way, Elizabeth," -remonstrated Emma, "it can do no good, and it will make me feel very -uncomfortable." - -"I beg your pardon, I will try not," said her sister laughing. - -Long after her sister was asleep, Emma herself was thinking over the -events of the morning, and recalling to memory every tone and word and -look of Mr. Howard. She weighed them all, and tried to comprehend the -cause of the changes which seemed to her rather sudden. She could -hardly suppose it a caprice—she did not think him guilty of that—but -why vary so completely. - -She wished to be liked by him; she was pleased with the society both -of himself and his sister, and he feared if she did not approve of her -manners, or disliked her conversation, his sister likewise would draw -back from the friendship which seemed to have begun so prosperously, -and she should lose the pleasantest acquaintance she had found since -returning to her father's house. - - - - - CHAPTER X. - - -The aspect of the next morning did not promise any additional facility -for returning home; more snow had fallen during the night, and the -cutting wind which had accompanied it assured them that the lanes -would be still less practicable than before. Emma, assured by the -parting words of Lord Osborne that she was doomed to see and be seen -by him again, tried to compose her mind and features to bear the -threatened inspection. Instead of a visit from him, however, noon -brought down a little note from Miss Osborne, reminding her of a wish -expressed the night before to see the picture-gallery at the Castle, -and offering, if Mr. Howard would escort her up in time for luncheon, -to go round with her afterwards. - -"Do you think your brother could spare the time to accompany me?" said -she to Mrs. Willis, after communicating to her the contents of the -note. "I should be so much obliged if he would—because—" she added -rather hesitating, "I do not like to go alone, lest I should encounter -the young lord." - -"And you do not like him, my dear?" said Mrs. Willis with a bright -look. - -"I do not mind him much," replied Emma; "but I think I would rather -not throw myself in his way: going alone would be almost like inviting -his escort. Will you ask your brother?" - -"I will go to him immediately—but I have no doubt of his acquiescence, -and I can assure you in promising you Edward's company through the -picture-gallery Miss Osborne is securing you a _very_ great pleasure." - -"It would I am afraid be encroaching too much on Mr. Howard's time," -replied Emma, "to exact his attentions as a cicerone. Miss Osborne has -promised to go round with me herself." - -"Miss Osborne sometimes breaks her word," said Mrs. Willis coolly; -"and as she has usually a good many engagements, perhaps you had -better trust to my brother since you seem determined to shun hers." - -"I should not expect much intellectual gratification from Lord -Osborne's company, or his remarks on painting," replied Emma, almost -laughing at the idea. - -Mrs. Willis left the room, to speak to her brother. She found him of -course in his study, from whence Charles had just been dismissed. - -"Edward, are you busy?" said she. - -"No; what do you want, Clara?" looking up for a moment and then -returning to his papers. "I was just coming to the parlour." - -"It is not I, but Emma Watson who wants you." - -Mr. Howard turned round to look at his sister with an expression half -pleased, half incredulous. - -"Yes indeed, so you need not stare so; Miss Osborne has sent down to -ask you to bring her to lunch at the Castle, and go through the -picture-gallery afterwards—that is to say, she has promised to go -through the gallery, but you must be sure to accompany them." - -Mr. Howard bent over his papers again for a moment in silence. - -"Why do not you answer, Edward? There is nothing to prevent your -going, is there?—and I am sure you cannot dislike it." - -"Oh, no—but Emma—what did she say to it?" - -"She begged me to come and engage you as her escort, that she might -avoid falling into the company of Lord Osborne, who she seemed to -apprehend might be lying in wait for her. Elizabeth Watson does not -care for paintings, and means to remain with me." - -"It will give me the greatest pleasure," said Mr. Howard, starting up, -and beginning to put away his books and papers. "Now, or at any time -she will name, I am quite at her service. When does she wish to go?" - -"Immediately, I should think, as they lunch at one—that is, as soon as -she can get herself ready. I will go back and give her your message at -once." - -They were soon on their way. The air was bright and exhilarating—and -it would have been very pleasant walking but for the ground being -exceedingly slippery. It may be doubtful whether Mr. Howard thought -this an evil, since it compelled his companion to lean on him for -support, up the steep ascent which conducted them to the castle. Even -with the assistance of his arm, she was obliged to pause and take -breath, before they had accomplished more than half the ascent. From -the point where they stood, they commanded a beautiful view—the -parsonage and the church lying snugly at their feet, and the snow-clad -country stretching out beyond, chequered with rich hanging woods of -beech on the sides of the hills, and thick coppices of underwood down -in the valley. Emma expressed her admiration with enthusiasm. Mr. -Howard assured her that if she would move a short distance along a -path to the left, she would enjoy a still more splendid panorama. The -snow had been swept from off the gravel, and Emma could not resist the -temptation, though it was diverging from their object. There was -plenty of time,—since they need not be at the castle till one—and it -was now little more than half past twelve. They turned into the path -accordingly, and soon reached the spot he had mentioned: from this -point they likewise had a peep at the castle, situated some way above -them; and whilst they were standing there, Mr. Howard observed: - -"There is Lord Osborne just coming out at the side door, near his own -rooms—do you see him." - -Emma perceived and watched him. - -"I think he is taking the path to your house—is he not?" - -"Yes, we shall meet him presently, if we turn and pursue our walk -upwards." - -"Oh! then, pray let us stay here till he is gone past," said Emma, -hastily. "I do not wish to meet him in the least." - -Mr. Howard looked so excessively pleased that Emma deeply coloured, -and was nearly thinking his eyes as troublesome as those of his former -pupil. - -It will easily be believed that he did not press the proposition to -meet Lord Osborne,—on the contrary, he acquiesced with very good grace -in her wish to remain concealed till all danger of encountering him -was passed away. As soon as the winding of the path hid him entirely -from sight, they proceeded upwards and reached the castle without -further incident, having only consumed half an hour in a walk which -might have been easily accomplished in a third of that time. Yet Emma -did not find the walk tedious, and Mr. Howard never discovered the -period it had occupied. - -They were shewn to Miss Osborne's own sitting room, where they found -her practising on the harp. Miss Carr was lounging amongst the soft -pillows of a comfortable chair—from which she hardly raised herself to -address the visitors. Her friend was extremely good-humoured and -civil. She pressed Emma's hand affectionately—enquired tenderly after -her health, and expressed herself excessively obliged by her coming. - -"Luncheon is waiting," added she, "you will not see mama, she is never -visible of a morning—but did you not meet my brother?" - -Emma coloured, and as she did not answer immediately, Mr. Howard -replied— - -"We saw him at a distance—but he did not join us." - -"I am surprised," said Miss Carr, "for I know he set off on purpose to -escort Miss Emma Watson up here. Which way did you come, to pass him?" - -"It is easily accounted for," replied Emma, calmly, "Mr. Howard had -taken me out of the direct road to shew me a good view of the -castle—and Lord Osborne passed whilst we were looking at it." - -"It is a pity you did not stop him," pursued Miss Carr, "he would not -then have had his walk for nothing." - -Emma made no answer. She did not think it necessary to inform Miss -Carr that the honor of Lord Osborne's company was not a thing that she -coveted. - -When their luncheon was over, Miss Osborne renewed her offer of -guiding Emma through the picture gallery—observing that they had -better not lose time, as there was no light to spare in a winter's -afternoon. - -"But you must come too," continued she, addressing Mr. Howard. "I am -sure you know more about the pictures than I do—and are much better -worth listening to on _that_ subject, at least." - -"Your humility, Miss Osborne, is most commendable," said he, with a -playful bow. - -"Oh, yes, I am the humblest creature in the world—there are some -things in which I believe you and a few others are wiser than -myself—Greek and mathematics for instance." - -"Your learning in those two branches did not use to be remarkable." - -"Oh, I dare say I know as much as half those who have passed through -Eton—they learnt to forget—I forgot to learn—there is not much -difference." - -"Not as you state it, certainly; apparently, you hold the learning of -your acquaintance rather cheaply." - -"Well, perhaps I do—but, really, one seldom meets with _very_ wise men -in these days: one _hears_ such prodigies have existed in former -times—but, I dare say they were not at all like the generality of our -gentlemen companions, and would be sadly at a loss to comprehend our -amusements, could they re-appear on the scene." - -"You know scholars are proverbially awkward, bashful and absent—and, -unless you would tolerate all those capital crimes, you need not wish -for them in your company." - -"I look upon you as a scholar, Mr. Howard," said the young lady, -laughing. - -"I cannot plead guilty to the impeachment, Miss Osborne." - -"But I do not consider you particularly awkward nor intolerably -bashful—and—what was the third crime you laid to the charge of -scholars?" - -"I forget." - -"What intolerable affectation," cried Miss Osborne, "you want to be -accused of absence of mind. But here we are at the gallery. Now, Miss -Watson, make Mr. Howard tell you all about them." - -The collection was really a very good one, and Emma was delighted. -Miss Osborne looked at two or three, then sauntered about the -room—looked out of the window—and, at length, returning to her -companions, said: - -"I have just recollected an engagement, for which I must leave you—I -will be back as soon as I can; but don't hurry, and don't wait for me. -You may be quite comfortable here, nobody will disturb you." - -She then left them to another protracted _tête-à-tête_; a particularly -pleasant circumstance to Mr. Howard, who found an increasing charm in -Emma's conversation. - -When tired of walking about and straining their eyes upwards, they sat -down on a comfortable sofa in a recess, where they could at once enjoy -the view of a beautiful landscape, and converse comfortably. - -"You surely must have been used to look at good paintings," said Mr. -Howard, "It is a taste that requires as much cultivation as any other -art. You evidently know how to look at a picture, and how to -appreciate its merit." - -"I do not pretend to be a connoisseur, I assure you," said Emma. - -"There is no occasion that you should—you have an eye and a taste, -which, lead your judgment right, and I can perceive that you are well -acquainted with the styles as well as the names of great artists." - -"I almost suspect you of quizzing me," replied Emma, blushing, "have I -been saying or affecting more than you think I felt." - -"You are unjust to us both in such an idea," cried he, "I should not -take such a liberty; and you are in no danger of tempting me." - -"My kind uncle was extremely fond of the art," said Emma, "and he took -me to every good collection and exhibition within our reach. He -likewise took great pains to form and correct my taste; so that I -ought rather to blush at knowing so little, than receive compliments -on the subject." - -"I do not know of what uncle you are speaking," said Mr. Howard, in a -manner that denoted his interest in her connections; "you forget that -I know almost nothing of your family." - -"The uncle who brought me up; Dr. Maitland." - -"Then you were not educated at Winston?" - -"I—oh no—my home was formerly in my uncle's house—I have not been more -than two months resident in my father's family." - -"I dare say you think me a very stupid fellow for not being aware of -this—but though I saw you were different from your sisters, and indeed -most of the young ladies of the neighbourhood, the reason never -occurred to me." - -"You thought, I suppose, I was a sort of Cinderella," said Emma -laughing, "let out by some benevolent fairy on the occasion of one -ball, and that having once escaped into public, I could not be -repressed again." - -"You know I had not been in your father's house, and had therefore no -reason to assign you an imaginary abode in the kitchen, in preference -to the parlour, where I had never been. But I own I was surprised by -your sudden apparition, since I had neither in ball-room or street, -town or country, seen or heard of more than three Miss Watsons." - -"I can easily believe it—so protracted an absence will naturally sink -one's name in oblivion." - -"May I ask if you are to return to your uncle's house?" - -"Alas! no—my dear, kind uncle died not quite a twelvemonth ago—my aunt -has left England to settle in Ireland—and my home is now at my -father's." - -"Is it not with rather a strange sensation that you meet your nearest -relations; they must be almost unknown to you." - -"I have made acquaintance with one brother and two sisters," replied -Emma with something like a sigh; "But I have yet to meet another -brother and sister." - -"It seems almost a pity," said Mr. Howard thoughtfully, "to bring up -one child apart and differently from the other members of a family, if -they are ultimately to be rejoined. At least I feel in my own case how -much I should have lost, had Clara been separated from me in -childhood. I suppose it rarely happens that a brother and sister are -so much together as we were—but we were orphans, and everything to -each other till her marriage." - -"It does not do, Mr. Howard, to indulge in retrospective -considerations, if they tend to make one dissatisfied," said Emma, -with an attempt to check a tear or hide it by a smile; "my friends -wished to do everything for the best, and if the result has been -different from their intentions, they are not to blame. But I do not -know that I should choose to repeat the experiment for one under my -care." - -"Do you like the neighbourhood?" enquired he, feeling that he had no -right to press the last subject further. - -"I have seen so little; the weather has been so unfavourable, but it -does not strike me as being very beautiful about Winston. I was used -to fine scenery in the west of England." - -"Then you will naturally think Winston flat and uninteresting.—Osborne -Castle and its park have beauties, however, which you cannot -despise—but in my enquiry I rather referred to the inhabitants—have -you pleasant neighbours about your father's house—I do not visit in -the village." - -"We live so very quietly," replied Emma, who had no intention of -satisfying his curiosity as to their acquaintance, "that I have had no -opportunity of judging. I _saw_ a great many people at the ball, but -as you must have seen them too, you are as equal to decide on their -appearance as I am." - -"You know Mr. Tom Musgrove of course?" - -"A little." - -"He is not a person of whom most young ladies answer so coolly; if I -put the same question to five out of six of my acquaintance, they -would reply with rapture—he is charming—divine—a perfect pattern for -all gentlemen." - -"I understood he was a great favorite," observed Emma, still in the -same composed voice. - -"I have been used to consider him such a perfect example in everything -relative to the important concerns of fashion and the toilette," said -Mr. Howard, gravely, "things which I know are of the first importance -in the eyes of ladies, that I have seriously proposed when I wish to -be particularly charming to copy him in the tying of his cravat." - -"I am not quite sure whether I should think any one improved by -copying Mr. Tom Musgrove, from his cravat to his shoe-buckles: but I -have, I am afraid, a wicked prejudice, against any individual who is -considered _universally_ agreeable." - -"Alas you discourage my young ambition; if to be universally agreeable -is to be hated by you, I shall leave forthwith my attempts at -pleasing. To how many individuals is it allowable to be friendly? to -how many cold? to how many repulsive in order to win your good -opinion." - -"Impossible for me to answer without more data for my calculations. -You must tell me, to begin with, how many you have been in the habit -of flattering daily!" - -"None, I assure you—there is not a more sincere creature under the -sun." - -"I do not quite believe you—but if you will not own to that—with how -many do you consider yourself a particular favorite." - -"That is an artful question—you wish to prove me guilty of general -agreeableness—but my native modesty stands my friend there: I do not -think more than two thirds of my acquaintance consider me a very -charming fellow—amongst ladies, I mean—of course, a man's opinion goes -for nothing." - -"Ah, that is too many by half to please me—if you had always spoken -with sincerity, depend upon it your particular admirers would be less -numerous." - -"But seriously, Miss Watson, why do you feel a particular enmity to -the general favorites of your sex!" - -"Seriously then, because I mistrust them." - -"You think then truth must be sacrificed to popularity? Is not that -rather a severe reflection on the taste of other women." - -"I did not mean it as such." - -"I never knew any one who did not profess to hate flattery." - -"Very likely—but I go a step farther—I dislike the flatterer." - -"And by what scale do you measure, so as to form a correct decision—is -your standard of your own merit so accurately settled, that you can -instantly perceive truth from flattery, appropriating just so much of -a compliment as you deserve, and rejecting the rest." - -"I think, Mr. Howard, I am more inclined to decide on the value of -compliments from the character of the giver, than from my own. If an -individual either man or woman dares to say a disagreeable truth, I -cannot suspect them of an agreeable falsehood. Or if they are as ready -to praise the absent, as to compliment the present, then I listen with -more complaisance." - -"It is fortunate for some men that all young ladies are not like you; -their stock of conversation would be reduced very low, if neither -praises of the present nor abuse of the absent were tolerated." - -"I differ from you, Mr. Howard. If no one would _listen_ to slander -much less evil would happen in the world; much unhappiness would be -saved—much moral guilt would be avoided." - -"True: call it by its right name—slander—and every one shrinks from -it; the habit of softening down our expressions leads to much evil—a -little scandal, nobody minds that." - -"Most detestable of all is the flattery from mercenary motives. To see -a man—a young man courting, flattering, cajoling a woman for her -money—one to whom he would, were she poor, hardly deign to address a -word—selling himself body and soul for gold—oh, it makes one -shudder—it tempts me to unjust, harsh thoughts of the whole species. -Hateful!" - -Mr. Howard looked at his companion with considerable surprise. She -certainly was using rather strong expressions, and evidently felt -acutely what she was saying. As he, however, was perfectly ignorant of -the circumstances of her aunt's marriage, and never for a moment -thought of anything of the sort, an idea passed through his mind that -she might allude to himself and Lady Osborne, for though he could not -plead guilty to anything on his own part which deserved such -condemnation, it was possible his conduct might appear in this light -to her eyes. He did not stop to consider whether it was probable, or -in accordance with her character to make such personal reflections, -but fell into a reverie on the subject of his own manners, from which -he was roused by her addressing him again. - -"I am quite ashamed, Mr. Howard, of having spoken so bitterly just -now—pray forget what I said if possible—at least do not decide on my -being a very ill-natured person because I spoke harshly—there are -sometimes circumstances on which to reflect invariably creates -unpleasant sensations—but the past is passed, and should not be -allowed to awaken angry feelings." - -"I fancy we have strayed a long way from the point which awakened -these reflections," said Mr. Howard trying to recover himself -likewise. "Tom Musgrove was the commencement of our dissertation on -flattery." - -"Mr. Musgrove—yes, so he was, but I had indeed forgotten it; my -thoughts were many miles off—they had gone back many months." - -"Your opinion of him does not seem very high," observed he, much -relieved at the termination of her sentence. - -"My opinion of him is of too little consequence to be worth -discussing," replied Emma: "I have not seen a great deal of him, but I -fancy my father does not estimate him very highly." - -"But you cannot deny him the advantage of having plenty to say for -himself." - -"Plenty indeed—sufficient to make any discussion amongst others on -that subject unnecessary." - -"He is handsome too, in the opinion of most women." - -"I do not deny it." - -"And you know he has a very comfortable independence." - -"On that point, Mr. Howard, I feel incredulous: independence is the -very thing he wants. His principal object seems to be to follow -another." - -"I see you are hardened against him." - -"You think me prejudiced, no doubt." - -"I have no wish to combat your prejudice, or persuade you into liking -him against your will." - -A pause ensued, when Emma suddenly starting from her reverie, -exclaimed, - -"It is almost dusk—we must really return home." - -"True, we can come again another day; I am sure you may come whenever -you feel disposed—I shall be most happy to escort you." - -At this moment the door was thrown back, and Lord Osborne himself -appeared. After paying his compliments, he paused a moment, and then -observed, - -"You must have a precious strong taste for pictures, Miss Watson, to -like to remain in the gallery even when it is too dark to see. I -suppose breathing the same air is pleasant to those who value the -art." - -"We have stayed longer than we intended, my lord," said Emma; "and I -really feel much obliged to your sister for allowing me such a -pleasure; but we expected her to join us." - -"It's a mighty fine thing to have such a lot of fine pictures, with -all the fine names tacked on to them. One or two I really like -myself—there's one of some horses, by somebody, excellent—and a Dutch -painting of dead game, which is so like you would really think them -all alive. Did you notice it?" - -"Not particularly—I do not care much for still life." - -"Howard there knows all about them: he has the names and dates and all -on the tip of his tongue. Don't you find it a deuced bore to listen to -it?" - -"On the contrary, I am much obliged to Mr. Howard for the -information." - -"Well I should be glad, for my part, of a piece of information: how -the—I beg pardon—I mean how the wonder did I contrive to miss you as I -was going down the straight path to the Parsonage." - -"Because we did not come up the straight path, my lord." - -"Well, on my honour, I just was surprised when I got there to hear you -were gone—stole away in fact. 'Holloa! how can that be!' said I, 'I -did not meet them—no indeed.' 'Did you not!' cried Mrs. Willis. 'Well -deuce take it, that is extraordinary!'" - -"Did she say so indeed," said Emma with exemplary gravity. - -"I don't mean to say she used those very words—she thought them, -though, I'm sure, by her look." - -"But now, my lord, we must wish you good evening, or Mrs. Willis will -be waiting for dinner; and though I am not afraid of her swearing at -us, I do not wish to annoy her." - -"Ah, yes, Mrs. Willis is mistress—I know—the Parson there, like -myself, is under petticoat government; nothing like a mother or sister -to keep one in order. I'll be bound a wife is nothing to it. One -cannot get away from a sister, and one can't make her quiet and -obedient—you see she has never undertaken anything of the kind, as I -understand wives do when one marries them." - -"But I have heard, my lord, that they sometimes break their word and -rebel," said Emma with mock solemnity. - -"Ah, but that must be the husband's fault, he gives them too much -rein—keep a strict hand on them, that's my maxim." - -"I recommend you, however, to keep it a secret, if you wish to find a -wife; I assure you no woman would marry you if she knew your opinion." - -"Seriously—well but I am sorry I said so then." - -"Oh, never mind—there is no harm done as yet—I promise not to betray -you—but here we are at Miss Osborne's room, will she expect us to look -in—or shall we go straight home, Mr. Howard?" - -"We'll see if Rosa's here," said her brother, opening the door as he -spoke. The room, however, was empty, and there was nothing to be done -but return home. Emma was vexed to find the young peer persisted in -escorting them. Though his conversation had been much shorter than Mr. -Howard's, she was far more weary of it. To hurry her walk, was her -only remedy, and the coldness of the air was a plausible excuse for -this. The space which had occupied nearly half an hour in ascending, -was now traversed in five minutes, and breathless but glowing, the -party reached the door of the parsonage. Here Lord Osborne was really -obliged to leave them, and Emma hastened to her room to prepare for -dinner. - -"Well, Emma," cried Elizabeth, "I should like to know what you have -been doing all this time—what an age you have been gone!" - -"Looking at pictures, Elizabeth—you know what I went for." - -"I know what you went for indeed, but how do I know what you stayed -for. Pictures indeed—looking at pictures for two hours and a half—and -in the dark too!" - -Emma laughed. - -"Of what do you suspect me, Elizabeth?" cried she as her sister placed -a candle so as to throw the light on her face. - -"Which have you been flirting with?" said Elizabeth taking her -sister's hand, and closely examining her countenance. "The peer or the -parson, which of your two admirers do you prefer?" - -"How can you ask such an unnecessary question?" returned Emma, -blushing and laughing, yet struggling to disengage herself, "would you -hesitate yourself—is not Lord Osborne the most captivating, elegant, -lively, fascinating young nobleman who ever made rank gracious and -desirable. Would _you_ not certainly accept him?" - -"Why yes, I think I should—it would be something to be Lady -Osborne—mistress of all those rooms and servants, carriages and -horses. I think I should like it, but then I shall never have the -choice!" - -"So far as I am concerned, I do not think I shall interfere with your -power of accepting him—if he makes you an offer, do not refuse it on -my account." - -"Very well—and when I am Lady Osborne, I will be very kind to Mrs. -Howard—I will send and ask her to dine with me most Sundays, and some -week days too." - -"I hope she will like it." - -"I will give her a new gown at Easter, and a pelisse or bonnet at -Christmas!" - -"Your liberality is most exemplary, but in the midst of your kind -intentions to Mrs. Howard, I fear you are forgetting Mrs. Willis and -her dinner. If you do not finish your dressing quickly you will keep -them waiting." - -Elizabeth took her sister's advice, and finished her toilette with all -possible despatch. It was singular that though invariably consuming -double the time that sufficed for Emma, the result of her efforts in -adjusting her clothes was much less satisfactory. She never looked -_finished_. Her hair was certain to fall down too low; or her gown -burst open, or her petticoat peeped out from underneath: she was -always finding a string, or a button, or a loop wanting, just when -such a loss was particularly inconvenient—always in a hurry, always -behind hand, always good-naturedly sorry, but always as far from -amendment. - -The evening was spent in quiet comfort, far removed from the stately -grandeur of the yester-night's scene—they closed round the fire, -chatting and laughing, cracking nuts and eating home-baked cakes with -a zest which Osborne Castle and its lordly halls could not rival. They -talked of the snow melting, and Charles and his uncle too persisted in -the greatest incredulity on that subject. A hundred other things were -discussed, made charming by the ease and good-humour with which they -were canvassed, and then a book was produced. Shakespeare was placed -in Mr. Howard's hands, and he read with a degree of feeling and taste, -which made it very delightful to his listeners. Thus the evening -passed peacefully and quickly, and when they separated for the night, -it was with encreased good will and affection between the parties. - - - - - CHAPTER XI. - - -The next morning, though ushered in by no change of the weather, -brought a very material alteration to the Miss Watsons. About eleven -o'clock, as the ladies were working together, their attention was -attracted by the sound of carriage wheels on the drive to the house. -Presently a note was handed to Miss Watson, accompanied by an -assurance that the carriage was waiting. With much surprise, Elizabeth -opened the dispatch. It was from her father, and contained information -to the effect, that wearied by their long absence, and finding that -the lanes were still blocked up, he had sent their man to the post -town for a chaise, in which they could return home, by taking the high -road, which, although greatly adding to the distance, was the safest -and most expeditious route they could adopt. He begged them to return -immediately in the post-chaise, and Robert could follow with their own -little vehicle after them. Kind as the family had been to them, the -girls were still glad of a prospect of returning home before Sunday, -being conscious that they could be ill spared from their father's -house, and that every hour of enjoyment to them, was probably -unpleasant and wearisome to him. - -They could not be parted with, of course, without great regret and -many remonstrances on the subject of the dangerous nature of the -expedition they were undertaking. Charles, in particular, gave them -such repeated assurances that they would certainly be upset, that Emma -declared her belief that his foreknowledge arose from having bribed -the postilion to bring on a catastrophe. Mrs. Willis' object seemed to -be to overwhelm them with cloaks, furs, shawls, and everything she -could think of to fence the cold away, and Mr. Howard obviated all -difficulty about returning these articles, by volunteering to drive -over as soon as the weather permitted, and fetch them all back. Hopes -of a continued friendship closed the visit, and they parted on the -best possible terms. - -Their return home was perfectly uneventful. There was not even the -cold to complain of—so well had Mrs. Willis succeeded in wrapping them -up. - -Most cordial was the welcome they received from Mr. Watson; and -Margaret, too, really looked enlivened by the sight of them. - -"I shall not let you young ladies go visiting again in a hurry," said -he good-humouredly, "I began to think one of you must have eloped with -Lord Osborne, and the other with Mr. Howard. I assure you, we have -been very dull without you." - -Such was his salutation—Margaret's ran as follows: - -"Well, I hope you have been having pleasure enough—and that you will -have brought home some news to enliven us. I am sure I am almost dead -of stupidity and dulness. Not a creature have we seen—not an -individual has come near us. Some people contrive to keep all the -amusement—all the luck—everything that is good and pleasant to -themselves." - -The astonishment of Margaret, when she heard the detail of what had -occurred, was excessive; she was ready to cry with vexation and envy, -to think of her sisters having so much to amuse them—of which she did -not partake. With jealous anger she insisted on knowing every -particular, for the sake, apparently, of tormenting herself to the -uttermost, and being as miserable and ill-used as possible. - -Every dish at dinner—every jewel in Lady Osborne's necklace—every word -said to be spoken by the ladies at the castle, and every amusement -suggested by the inhabitants of the parsonage, was an additional sting -to her mind; and she was more than ever convinced that it was an act -of the most barbarous injustice, the not allowing her to accompany her -sisters—though nothing could be more evident than the total -impossibility of such an arrangement. In vain did Emma try to turn the -conversation to some less irritating topic; Margaret pertinaciously -returned to the original theme, and insisted on learning every thing -which her sisters could tell her. - -There are various tastes amongst the inhabitants of the world; some -delight in making themselves happy, some in just the reverse; -Margaret's pleasure was to fret; her pastime was to vex herself. Had -she been the only victim to this peculiar taste, there would have been -less harm in it; but, unfortunately, her father and sisters were -likewise sufferers, and in as much as they were involuntary sufferers, -and really took no pleasure in her vexation, it was rather hard upon -them to be involved in the same calamity. - -In progress of time the snow melted from the ground, and the -inhabitants of the rectory at Winston were again set free from -confinement. As soon as the roads became at all passable, Emma began -to catch herself wondering when Mr. Howard would redeem his promise of -coming to fetch the articles with which his sister had supplied them. -She likewise detected herself in what she considered another failing; -this was looking round the untidy rooms of her father's home, with -their dingy carpets, faded curtains, papers soiled by the hands of the -servants and children, and tables unpolished and scratched, and -contrasting them mentally with the clear and cheerful aspect of the -apartments where Mrs. Willis was mistress. The grandeur of Osborne -Castle had none of the charms in her eyes which Mrs. Willis' little -parlour presented, and she came to the conclusion that the happiest -thing in the world must be to preside over such an establishment with -such a companion. Those feelings, however, she did not openly express, -in which she differed from Elizabeth, who repeatedly declared that she -wished she could make their house resemble Mr. Howard's. - -One morning, shortly after their return home, Tom Musgrove, whom they -had not seen since that event, was ushered into the parlour. - -Margaret, who happened to be alone, was instantly all agitation and -bustle, trying to persuade him to take her chair by the fire, as she -was sure he must be cold, or to accept the loan of her father's -slippers whilst his boots were sent to the kitchen to dry. - -He persisted, however, in declining her tender attentions, declaring -she wanted to make an old man of him before his time, and placing -himself on the hearth-rug, with his back to the fire, and his hands -behind him, half whistled an air. - -Margaret sighed. - -"It is long since we have seen you," said she; "and the time has -passed very wearily." - -"Hum," said Tom, stopping in his tune. "Where are your sisters, Miss -Margaret?" - -"Oh, they are at home again," replied Margaret. "I believe Emma is -with my father, and Elizabeth in the kitchen. Did you hear of their -being away so long?" - -"How long?" cried Tom. - -"From Wednesday to Saturday: there was I left without a creature to -speak to except my father and the servants, snowed up in the house, -and if they had only taken me with them, I should have enjoyed it as -much as they did." - -"I dare say; but how came they to go?" said Tom, who though really -knowing nothing about it, was determined to learn all he could without -betraying his ignorance. - -"Oh, they wanted to return Mrs. Willis' visit, and they went over in -the pony-chaise, and then the snow came on and stopped them there all -that time. I dare say they liked to stay, for I have no doubt but they -might have come home had they tried. At last my father was obliged to -send for a post-chaise to fetch them home in, and they came on -Saturday." - -"And they liked it very much, did they?" - -"Oh yes, of course—was it not hard I could not go too? I am always -thwarted and ill-used." - -"I wish your sister Emma would come down; she is always shut up in -your father's room; I called here on purpose to see her." - -"I dare say she will come presently—do sit down here; I am sure you -ought to rest yourself; you seem to have had a very dirty ride." - -"You could not go and call her, I suppose?" - -"Oh no, she will come when she has done reading to my father. Do take -something—a biscuit and a glass of wine, or something of that kind." - -"Quite unnecessary, I have but just breakfasted. I do not keep such -gothic hours as some of my friends do. I am able to please myself—a -free and independent man." - -"No doubt a happy one. Ah, Mr. Musgrove, you are most fortunate. You -cannot tell the misery, the low spirits, the—the—in short all we poor -helpless women suffer from, how much heart-breaking sorrow we endure -in silence—bitterness of heart of which the world knows nothing." - -Tom only whistled again in reply to this very pathetic address, then -turning round began to examine the ornaments on the chimney-piece. -Even Margaret could not quite blind herself to the change in his -manner since the period when her smiles seemed the object he most -coveted. - -Presently he began again. - -"Whilst your sisters were at Howard's did they see much of the -Osbornes?" - -Before Margaret had time to give an account of the visit to the -Castle, Elizabeth entered the room. - -"So I understand, Miss Watson, you have been playing the truant, and -been obliged to be brought back almost by force." - -"And are you come to congratulate or condole with me on our return?" - -"I am come to wish you joy about being overwhelmed in the snow. I -little thought when I was last at Osborne Castle we were such near -neighbours." - -"When were you there?" cried Elizabeth. - -"Let me see—I think it was Thursday. I am there very often, but I -think Thursday was the last day. How droll it would have been had we -met." - -"Emma," cried Miss Watson, as her youngest sister just then entered -the room, "Mr. Musgrove says he was at the Castle on Thursday." - -"Oh," said Emma. - -"I wonder we did not hear of it," pursued Elizabeth. "Miss Osborne -never mentioned it." - -"How do you like Miss Osborne," enquired Tom, who wanted to appear -perfectly well informed as to what had passed, and was, therefore, -ashamed of asking questions which might betray his real ignorance. - -"She seems a very pleasant, amiable young lady," replied Elizabeth, -"don't you think so, Emma." - -"Yes," replied she, quietly. - -"Did she know you were friends of mine, Miss Watson? Miss Emma, did -she not talk about me?" - -"No, indeed," replied Emma, with much satisfaction; "we never heard -your name mentioned the whole time we were in company with her." - -"How did you hear we had been there," enquired Elizabeth. - -"I think Osborne mentioned it on Saturday, when I saw him for a -minute," then seating himself by Emma, who was a little apart from the -others, he whispered; "He told me the beautiful, but obdurate Miss -Watson had been at Howard's parsonage. Why do you treat him with such -scorn, Miss Emma? You will drive my poor friend to despair." - -"I should be sorry to think that I merited your accusation, Mr. -Musgrove: scorn cannot be a becoming quality in a young lady." - -"Nay, there can be nothing unbecoming which you can do; youth and -beauty have unlimited privileges," whispered he again. "Miss Osborne -vows you eclipse Miss Carr in beauty, and she would rather have you -for a friend. She is dying to be introduced to you." - -"It is quite unnecessary to inflict such a death upon her even in -imagination, Mr. Musgrove—for our acquaintance has progressed too far -for that phrase to be at all applicable to it." - -"Yes now, I dare say; Osborne told me, but I forget, you went over the -castle I think." - -"No, we did not." - -"You did not! that was unlucky; I wish I had known you were going, I -would have been there, and I could have suggested it to Miss Osborne; -I dare say she would have shewn you all the rooms." - -"She offered to do so, but we put it off till another time; we thought -we should be too hurried." - -"It's a pity you did not dine there; its something quite grand to see -all the plate—I quite enjoy it—they give such good dinners." - -"You do not seem aware that we _did_ dine there," replied Emma, "and, -as I had seen other large establishments before, I saw nothing so very -astonishing at their table." - -"You did dine there—yes—but that was in a family way; the thing is to -see a regular great dinner—twenty people sitting down—that is what I -like." - -"I am not fond of large dinner parties; unless one has a very pleasant -neighbour they are apt to be dull." - -"Very much so—very much so indeed; I quite agree with you, a little, -quiet, social dinner—where one person can talk and the others listen, -that is pleasant. You get every thing hot and quickly—that's the -thing!" - -Emma did not feel called on to answer, and presently he added: - -"I should like to have _you_ for a neighbour at such a dinner." - -Emma was still obdurately silent, and Mr. Musgrove, to recompense -himself, turned to Elizabeth, and began to talk to her. - -As soon as her attention was released Emma left the room, and throwing -on a bonnet and cloak, determined to take refuge in the garden as the -day was fine, and she longed for fresh air. Hardly had she quitted the -entrance, however, when her attention was attracted by the sound of -wheels in the lane, and looking up her cheek crimsoned with pleasure -at perceiving Mr. Howard. - -The pleasure was certainly mutual, judging from the alacrity with -which he sprang from the carriage to meet and address her. There was -no mistaking the look and air with which he advanced, it was the -genuine expression of a cordial welcome, met with equal though more -bashful cordiality on her side. - -He was come, of course, to redeem his promise of fetching back his -sister's property; she would have come also, but she had a cold which -confined her to the house. But he had another object in his visit—he -was the bearer of an invitation to herself and sisters to attend a -concert at the Castle, which was to take place in the afternoon, and -to be followed by a ball in the evening. Miss Osborne hoped they would -excuse her mother's not having called on them; she scarcely ever paid -visits, never in the winter, or she would have accompanied her -daughter to the Vicarage when they were there. - -Emma read the note which was addressed to herself, and felt very much -pleased. It contained, besides the invitation to the ball for herself -and sisters, a most pressing request that she would pay a lengthened -visit at the Castle; over this she pondered long, and then ended with -coming to no conclusion, suddenly remembering that she was detaining -Mr. Howard out of doors, when she ought to have allowed him to enter -the house. - -"You will find Mr. Tom Musgrove sitting with my sisters," continued -she; "but if you will be so kind as _not_ to mention the contents of -the note before him, you would greatly oblige me." - -"Could I not see Mr. Watson?" replied Mr. Howard; "I wish to call on -him, and perhaps when my visit to him is over your sisters will be -disengaged." - -"Certainly; I am sure my father would have great pleasure in seeing -you," said Emma much gratified; "allow me to show you the way." - -She ushered him accordingly to her father's dressing-room, and having -witnessed the very cordial reception which Mr. Watson offered him, she -was about to withdraw, but her father stopped her. - -"I am sure you can have nothing particular to do, Emma, so you may -just as well stay and talk to Mr. Howard—I like very much to hear you, -but you know I am not strong enough to converse myself." - -"I am sure, my dear father, nobody talks half so well when you are -equal to it, but indeed you must not fancy yourself unwell, or you -will frighten Mr. Howard away." - -"When Mr. Howard has reached my age, my dear, and felt half the pain -that I do, from gout and dyspepsia, he will be very glad to set his -daughter to talk for him, my dear; so I beg you will stay." - -"I wish I enjoyed the prospect of realizing your picture, my dear sir; -a daughter exactly like Miss Emma Watson would be indeed a treasure." - -"But remember it is to be purchased at the expense of gout, and you -must not look for it these thirty years, Mr. Howard," said Emma -laughing. "When the sacrifice is complete you will talk in a very -different strain." - -Mr. Howard _looked_ very incredulous, but said nothing more on that -subject. - -Emma then mentioned the note she had received; her father began to -murmur. - -"The Osbornes will all turn all your heads with their balls and their -visits, child," said he pettishly. "I wish you had never known them." - -Emma looked down. - -"I am sure I do not wish to go, if you dislike it," said she, in a -voice which rather trembled. - -It was evident to Mr. Howard that she _did_ wish it very much. - -Mr. Watson began again. - -"What am I to do if you are going away for two or three days? You are -but just come home as it is—I cannot do without you." - -"Then I, at all events, can stay with you," replied Emma cheerfully, -"and my sisters can do as they please." - -Annoyed at the gentleman's selfishness, Mr. Howard felt inclined to -interpose, but doubted whether he should not do more harm than good. - -Emma knew better, or acted more wisely in not contradicting him, for -like many irritable people, the moment he found himself unopposed, he -began to relent, and said in a more placid voice, - -"What's the invitation, read it again, Emma, I am not quite clear -about it." - -Emma complied. - -"Well, I do not know; she does not want you all to stay over the -ball—and as Elizabeth will be at home, perhaps I could spare you for a -day or two." - -"Elizabeth would like to go to the ball too, papa." - -"Yes, yes, but then she and Margaret would come home at night, and I -should not be all day alone. I think you might go—you must have a -post-chaise and a pair of horses to take you, I suppose, and bring -your sisters back again. Would you like it, my dear?" - -"Very much, sir, if it does not disturb you." - -Like it indeed—the words served but coldly to express the pleasure -with which her heart beat at the idea. It was so very kind of Miss -Osborne to think of her in that way, and it was so very pleasant to -see how much consequence Mr. Howard attached to her acceptance of the -offer. She had not dared to look quite at him; but the first glance -she had ventured on, showed in his face an expression of deep -interest, not to be mistaken, and now looking up, she met his eyes -fixed on her with a look which immediately sunk hers again to the -ground, and seemed to call all the blood from her heart to her cheeks. - -"I am sure," cried he, speaking hurriedly to relieve her -embarrassment, "Miss Osborne would have been exceedingly disappointed -had you settled otherwise. I can venture to assert, sir, that Miss -Osborne is very fond of your daughter, and extremely anxious to -cultivate her acquaintance." - -"I dare say, I dare say, why should she not; but I hope Emma does not -flatter her to win her good will." - -"I hope not, sir," said Emma, "I should despise myself if I did." - -"It is impossible that it should be necessary," cried Mr. Howard. -"Miss Osborne is not to be propitiated by flattery, and it would -require, on Miss Emma's part, nothing beyond her natural manners to -produce a wish to carry on the acquaintance." - -"I suppose Miss Osborne desired you to make civil speeches for her," -said Mr. Watson, laughing. - -"No, I do it of my own free will, my dear sir." - -Mr. Howard's visit was long and lively; Mr. Watson was evidently -cheered by it, and pressed him to renew it. - -"I am afraid I ask what is not agreeable," continued he; "I dare say I -am dull and unpleasant; but if you knew what a treat it is to me to -see cheerful faces, you would not wonder at my selfish wish. You, Mr. -Howard, and Emma do me good." - -There was something very pleasant to Emma's ears in hearing her name -thus connected with Mr. Howard's; and it was not unwelcome to the -young man either, who warmly pressed her father's hand, and promised -readily to come as often as he could. - -"And mind, Emma, when he does come, you bring him to me," said her -father; "it is not every young man that I care to see. Your Tom -Musgroves, and such young dandies, are not at all to my mind; but a -young man who listens to what his elders say, and does not flout and -jeer at them, but shows a proper respect to age and experience, that's -what I like. I shall be happy to see you, Mr. Howard, whenever you can -come." - -After renewing his promise to be a regular and frequent visitor, Mr. -Howard was conducted by Emma to the parlour, from whence they found -Tom Musgrove had departed. Her two sisters looked up as if surprised -to see Emma and her companion; but their pleasure much exceeded their -surprise, when they learnt the nature of the embassy with which he was -charged. Margaret especially, who had formed most exalted ideas of the -nature and felicity of a visit to the castle, was at first in a -perfect rapture. She was certain that the whole affair would be in the -most superlative style of excellence; that Miss Osborne must be a lady -of first rate taste and talent; that the company would be select in an -extraordinary degree, and in short that she should never have known -what grandeur, beauty, elegance, and taste meant, but for Lady -Osborne's invitation to the concert and ball. She determined to do her -best to make her court to the whole family of Osbornes, and had great -hopes of becoming an especial favorite with them all. It was not till -after Mr. Howard's departure, which took place after a visit of about -ten minutes, that a cloud came over her bright vision. She then learnt -the sad fact that Emma was invited to remain at the castle, but that -she herself was to return home. - -This discovery made her very angry; she could comprehend no reason for -such a marked preference; why should Miss Osborne invite Emma who was -the youngest, and exclude herself; it really surpassed her -comprehension; it was most extraordinary; she had a great mind not to -go at all; she would let Miss Osborne see that she was not to be -treated with neglect; she was not a person to come and go at any one's -bidding; if Miss Osborne could ask Emma, why not herself too; she -surely had as much claim to attention. Then she turned to Emma and -required her to promise that she would not accept the invitation. But -Emma said she had done so already. She had written a note which Mr. -Howard had charge of; and she was not to be induced to retract. -Margaret grew quite angry, accusing her of being mean-spirited and -servile, fawning on Miss Osborne, and winning her favor only by her -base concessions; she said everything which an irritated and jealous -temper could suggest, and tormented Emma into tears at her crossness -and ill-will. - -"I wonder you mind her, Emma," remonstrated Elizabeth, when she -discovered that her sister's eyes were red, and wrung from her an -acknowledgment of the cause. Elizabeth had not been present when the -discussion which pained Emma so much, had taken place. "It's not the -least use fretting about Margaret's ill-temper and teazing ways—she -always was a plague and a torment from a child, and there's no chance -of her being any better. She is so abominably selfish. But I cannot -bear her to make you cry." - -"I dare say you think me very foolish," replied Emma, wiping her eyes, -"but I have never been used to be crossly spoken to, and it quite -upsets me." - -"No, I don't think you foolish, Emma; you are only much too good and -tender for this situation. I shall be glad when you are married and -safe with Mr. Howard, and nobody to scold you or make you spoil your -beauty by crying." - -"Nonsense, Elizabeth." - -"It's not nonsense, Emma, I believe he is very good-natured, and I -dare say you will be very happy with him. How long were you -_tête-à-tête_, with him, before you brought him into the parlour?" - -"We came from my father's room then." - -"Oh, you need not apologise; I think you were quite right to have a -comfortable chat with him, before bringing him into Margaret's -company. It is but little conversation you can have when she is by. I -saw you with him in the garden." - -Emma blushed. - -"I assure you we did not stay there five minutes; he came to call on -my father, and we went to him immediately." - -Elizabeth only answered by a look; but it was a look which shewed that -she was not in the least convinced by Emma's assertions, but only -wondered that she should think them necessary. - - - - - END OF VOL. I. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - THE YOUNGER SISTER, VOL II. - - - - - CHAPTER I. - - -The invitation to the important party was not for an early date; ten -days must elapse before the arrival of the day expected to bring so -much happiness with it. The comfort of the Watson family suffered -alternations which could only be compared to the ebbing and flowing of -the tide, but that their recurrence could not be calculated on with -equal certainty. When the pleasure she was to enjoy occupied her mind, -Margaret was comparatively happy; the arrangement of her dress, the -minor difficulties about ornaments and shoes, were even then -sufficient to destroy her equanimity, and detract from her peace of -mind; but this was nothing to the state of acidity and fermentation -which her temper presented, when the grand insult of not being Miss -Osborne's friend, and not invited to stay at the Castle, recurred in -vivid colors to her memory. - -But three days before the important morning, a very unexpected event -threw the whole family into a ferment. Just as the two elder sisters -were setting off to the town, to see if their new bonnets were making -the progress which was desirable, the sudden appearance of a -post-chaise startled them. Emma, who was in her father's room as -usual, heard the wheels on the gravel, and naturally supposing that it -was the old pony-chaise leaving the door, was perfectly astonished the -next minute by the startling uproar which resounded through the hall. -Loud laughter, and a mingled clatter of tongues, which might almost be -denominated screaming, convinced her that whatever was the origin, it -was not of a tragic nature, but her awakened curiosity made her long -to know the cause, through she feared to move, as her father had -fallen into a gentle doze. A shriller exclamation than before suddenly -roused him from his slumber, and starting up he exclaimed: - -"What are those confounded women about? Emma, go and bid them all be -quiet." - -Emma escaped from the room to obey his behest, and on reaching the -turn of the stairs paused a moment to see who was there; just then she -caught her own name. - -"Emma is at home," said Margaret, "and as I really want to go, I shall -not mind you. Pen, you can go and sit with her." - -"Very well, it's all the same to me," replied a stranger, who she -inferred was her unknown sister, "I am sure I don't want to keep you -at home." And as she spoke she turned again to the door, "I say -driver, you just get that trunk lifted in, there's a good fellow, and -see you don't turn it bottom upwards, my man, or I vow I won't give -you a sixpence—do you hear?" - -The driver grinned and proceeded to pull down the trunk, whilst -Penelope Watson stood at his elbow, and flourished an umbrella in her -hand, very much as if she meant to enforce her threats with blows. - -When satisfied, however, with the care which he took of her property, -she had paid and dismissed him, she turned to her sisters, exclaiming: - -"There, now you may bundle off too, as fast as you please, my bonnet -and gown and all are in that trunk, and you shall not see them till I -put them on, lest you should try and copy them." - -"How very ill-natured," cried Margaret. - -"No, it isn't, what becomes me would never suit you, so I only prevent -you making a fright of yourself. Where's Emma? I want to see her." - -"Here I am," said she timidly advancing, for Penelope's loud voice -quite overpowered her courage. - -"Here I am," mimicked Penelope, advancing towards her, "and how does -your little ladyship do, pray? Why are you so long coming to welcome -your new sister? I am sure you ought to have learnt more affection -from Margaret." - -Emma did not know what to answer to this attack, but looked at -Elizabeth rather distressed. - -"Never mind, Penelope," replied Miss Watson to her look, "she always -says what she pleases; well, Margaret is waiting in the chaise, so I -must go; Emma, will you take Pen to my father?" - -And Elizabeth hastened away as she spoke. - -Penelope turned to her remaining sister, and surveyed her from head to -foot— - -"Well," said she, "I suppose I had better go and report myself first, -and then I can settle about my things; upon my word, Emma, you are -very pretty, I am so glad you have dark hair and eyes; Margaret makes -me quite sick of fair skins, by her nonsense about her own. Here I am, -sir," cried she, advancing into her father's room as she spoke, "come -to waken you all up; I am sure the old house looks as if it had gone -to sleep since I went away, and there is the same fly on the window, I -protest, as when I was last in the room. How do you do, my dear sir?" - -"None the better for all the confounded clatter you have been making -in the hall, I can tell you; I thought you had brought home a dozen -children at your heels, judging from the uproar you created. What mad -freak has possessed you now, Penelope?" - -"Oh! I came for two things—one was to go to the Osborne Castle -ball—the other I'll tell you by-and-bye." - -"You are always racing over the country, and bent on having your own -way, I know." - -"So is every one; but they don't all know how to get it, so well as I -do; but I see I'm disturbing you, so I shall go and unpack my -rattle-traps—Emma come with me." - -Emma seemed to obey instinctively—but she felt no pleasure in -accompanying her sister. Her voice, look and manner, were alike -uninviting, and she felt inclined to shrink from her. Penelope went to -the parlour, and stirring the fire, drew in a chair close to the -chimney—placed her feet upon the fender, and then turning abruptly -round to her sister, said— - -"So it is all your doing, is it, our going to the castle balls; it is -really something new—Margaret wrote me word you and Miss Osborne were -bosom friends?" - -Emma coloured, but did not know what to say in reply. - -"How sheepish you look, Emma," cried her sister, "one would think you -were ashamed of it all; I am sure I think it vastly clever of you to -get up a friendship with Miss Osborne, or a flirtation with her -brother. I've a great respect for girls who know how to push their way -and make the most of circumstances. What sort of young fellow is Lord -Osborne?," - -"Plain and quiet," replied Emma. - -"As if I did not know _that_," cried Penelope, "why, I've seen him -hundreds of time, child; almost before you were born. I mean is he -pleasant?—can he talk nonsense?—does he know how to make himself -agreeable?" - -"That must depend upon taste," replied Emma, "he never was -particularly pleasant to me; and, as to his talking, it's neither good -sense, nor good nonsense." - -"Do you know what good nonsense is, Emma?" cried Penelope, "Why, then, -I dare say you may not be quite detestable." - -"I should hope not," said Emma, trying to smile. - -"I thought your uncle might, perhaps, have made a Methodist of you, -and that would not have suited me. Those musty old doctors of divinity -have, sometimes, queer notions." - -"I must beg, Penelope, when you mention my late uncle, you will do so -with respect," said Emma, with spirit. - -Penelope looked surprised—and, for a moment, was silent; when next she -spoke it was to question Emma minutely, as to the quality, price and -texture of her dress, for the important day and night in prospect. - -"I expect Margaret will be ready to expire with envy, when she sees -the real Indian muslin that I mean to wear," pursued she, in a tone of -great satisfaction; "I am not going to tell you how I came by it—for -that's a great secret for some days to come. Is not Margaret horridly -jealous?" - -Emma looked shocked. - -"Oh, I see!" laughed Penelope, "you are too good to abuse a -sister—quite a Miss Charity or Miss Meek of a good little girl's prize -book. But, if you like to sit like a goose weighing every word you are -about to utter, I can tell you that does not suit me at all. I always -say what comes into my head, without caring for anybody." - -As Emma, however, did not follow the same method, she did not express -how very unpleasant a course she considered it; and the sisters did -not quarrel then. - -"How has Margaret got on with Tom Musgrove?" continued Penelope, -"by-the-bye, have you seen Tom Musgrove, yourself?" - -"A little," said Emma. - -"And how do you like him?—what do you think of him?—do you think he is -in love with Margaret?" pursued Penelope. - -"No," replied Emma, answering only to the last question. - -"Nor do I; I don't see that he is at all more in love with her, than -he has been with twenty other girls—myself included. But it's very -good fun talking to him when he is in spirits. Emma can you keep a -secret?" - -"Yes, I hope so, when necessary; but I would rather have none to -keep." - -"How absurd—why, it's the best fun possible, to have a good secret; I -would tell you one, if you would promise not to betray it." - -"I shall be very happy to hear anything you like to tell me, and, I -dare say you would not ask me to do anything wrong." - -"Wrong! why, are you such a little Methodist, as to consider whether -every thing is wrong—it's my own affair, and how can there be anything -wrong in my telling you if I like? If one always stops to meditate -whether any one would think a thing wrong, one might give over talking -altogether." - -Emma was silent from not very well knowing what to say in reply; and, -after a momentary pause, Penelope went on: - -"Now, the only reason I want you not to tell is, because I wish to -surprise all the others by the news some day. You will promise not to -mention it!" - -"You had much better not tell me at all, Penelope; because then, your -secret will certainly be safe," said Emma, good-humouredly; "if you, -who are interested in it, cannot resist telling it—how can you expect -me to be proof to such a temptation?" - -"You are very much mistaken," said Penelope, angrily tossing her head, -"if you suppose I cannot resist telling any thing I wish to keep -secret; I assure you, I am quite as discreet, when occasion requires, -as your little ladyship can be, though I do not set up to be so -superior to all my family, and give myself airs of discretion and -superfine prudence." - -Emma saw she had made her sister angry—though she did know exactly how -or why, and she attempted, but vainly, to apologise for the -involuntary offence. Penelope was not to be propitiated. - -"I can tell you, Miss Emma, it's no use at all, your trying to be so -grand and indifferent; it was not a trifling mark of my regard, what I -was going to tell you, but, if you do not wish to hear it, you may let -it alone. I dare say, Margaret will shew more interest in my concerns; -I can tell her some day." - -And with these words, Penelope rose and hastily quitted the room, -slamming the door after her with all her might. - -During the three succeeding days there was every possible opportunity -taken by her to display to Emma the superior confidence with which -Margaret was treated. Slips of paper were continually thrown across -the table, containing mysterious words or incomprehensible signs. -There was whispering too in corners, and talking with their fingers; -hints were thrown out, which convulsed Margaret with laughing, but in -which the uninitiated could see no joke; and every means taken to -raise a curiosity which would have flattered Pen's self-importance. -Elizabeth and Emma bore this infliction with remarkable heroism—having -a strong internal conviction that a secret which required so much -exertion to give it importance could not be much worth knowing, or -that it would soon certainly become public. - -Affairs were in this state when the important day, which had already -excited such intense speculation or anticipation in the minds of the -four sisters. Emma's toilette was very satisfactory to herself in its -results, she hoped she should not be the plainest or worst dressed -person in the room, and she certainly took especial care to arrange -her hair in a way that she had reason to think Mr. Howard admired. - -Duly were they transported to the scene of such great anticipations, -and when they had sufficiently arranged their dresses and shaken out -the creases, after being so very much squeezed, they were marshalled -up the grand staircase into the state-apartment. - -It was worth while to watch Margaret's countenance, when, for the -first time, contemplating the rich furniture and evidences of wealth -which surrounded her. An overpowering sense of her own insignificance, -and a conviction, that amidst so much that was rich, beautiful, and -costly, her own elaborate toilette would pass unregarded, were the -most prominent of her feelings. She could not resign herself to the -idea of being one amongst the many unimportant individuals who -contributed to form one whole and animated picture; she had flattered -herself with the idea that she should be quite distinguished; she had -fancied that because her dress was the most elegant she had ever worn, -it would be equally superior to those of the other visitors. Suddenly -she found her mistake. Around her, on every side, were gay groups -dressed in a far more expensive style; jewels glittered, laces and -Indian shawls, velvets and brocades rustled or waved before her eyes, -and the discovery that, however superior to her usual style were her -present habiliments, numbers present surpassed her in elegance, caused -a bitter mortification to her vain mind. It was everywhere a scene of -gay bustle: animated whispers, light laughter, finery and flirtation -were on every side of her and her sisters, as they followed the stream -of visitors ascending to the reception-rooms. There were few whom they -knew by sight; none to speak to, amongst all the company; some who -passed bestowed a stare, some put up their eye-glasses, and some their -lips, as they saw the four sisters unattended by any gentleman walking -together. These were ladies: men when they looked once, looked again, -for the whole family were good-looking, and Emma's beauty could not -fail to attract when once observed. But looks did not satisfy Margaret -or Penelope, who both wanted to be conspicuous characters, envied -every woman accompanied or addressed by a man, and felt extremely -ill-used by everything around them. - -After passing through several state-apartments, where they followed in -the wake of many others, they arrived at the entrance of the music -saloon, where they at last encountered Miss Osborne and her mother. -The latter curtsied, and then turned to some one else; the former -broke off a conversation with some young people round her, to offer -her hand to Elizabeth and her youngest sister, to whom she expressed -much pleasure at the meeting; and said a few civil words to the two -others, when Miss Watson named them. Both Elizabeth and Emma were -satisfied with their reception, and would have been glad to find quiet -seats from which they might survey the company, and thus secure all -the share in the amusement that they felt they had a right to expect. -But the others were not so easily satisfied. They wanted to keep close -to Miss Osborne, hoping for the distinction of further notice, and -they both declared that they had no idea of being wedged into a corner -where nobody could see them. To avoid attracting attention by their -angry whispers, their sisters were obliged to comply, though they both -felt uncomfortable at parading the rooms without any chaperone or -gentleman to escort them, and yet did not like to attach themselves to -Miss Osborne, lest she should think so large a body of followers -troublesome. - -Passing once more down one of the drawing-rooms, they for the first -time perceived an acquaintance. This was Tom Musgrove, who was in the -act of escorting a party of fashionable-looking ladies, and either did -not, or would not see them. To pass him unobserved, however, suited -neither Pen nor Margaret, and the latter having failed to catch his -eye, the former pulled his elbow to make him look at them. Emma turned -blushing away, quite ashamed of the free manner of her sister's -address. - -His attention thus arrested, he could not avoid speaking—but his bow -was as short and hurried as it was possible, and he would again have -turned to his party had Penelope or Margaret allowed it. But this they -would not do. - -"Bless me, Tom," cried the elder sister; "how many ages it is since we -met, and yet you seem not to have a word to bestow on an old friend." - -His party passed on as she spoke, and as soon as they were -sufficiently far off for him to be sure he should not be heard, he -replied in a very short abrupt tone, - -"I am much obliged for your notice, Miss Penelope, and vastly happy to -see you, only just at present, as I am particularly engaged in -escorting the daughters of Sir Anthony Barnard, I must beg you will -excuse my further delay; your humble servant, Miss Margaret," and he -rushed away as he finished his sentence. - -"How provoking," muttered Penelope, "I declare, Tom Musgrove seems to -have become a perfect bear since I went away." - -"I wish our father was a baronet or a lord," sighed Margaret, "then he -would care for us too." - -"Then I am sure I should not care for him," cried Elizabeth, with much -spirit; "who would value attentions dependent on such a circumstance?" - -They now stood still, and seemed quite at a loss what to do, when a -voice at Emma's ear made her start, and sent all the blood thrilling -through her veins. The individual on whom her thoughts were fixed, he -whose presence and attention were most certain of making her feel at -ease—Mr. Howard, in short, was beside her. - -His eager enquiries as to whether she had met Lady Osborne—whether she -was pleased with what she saw, gave her satisfaction; but his proposal -that they should join his sister, who was in the music saloon, and was -looking out for them, was the greatest relief imaginable. - -The awkwardness of feeling, from which she had been suffering, was at -once done away; they would belong to some one—they would have some one -to address them—some one to make them feel at home and comfortable. - -Mrs. Willis was good-humoured and agreeable as ever—receiving the two -strangers cordially, for the sake of their sisters, and immediately -proposing that she should act as their chaperone at the ball in the -evening. - -To this, not even Margaret could make an objection, and Emma, with Mr. -Howard by her side, was now really happy. The happiness, however, was -not of very long duration; scarcely had she been seated five minutes, -when she perceived Lady Osborne's eye-glass turned in their -direction—and a moment after, a young man, who stood near her, and to -whom she evidently addressed some words, approached and said, - -"Howard, you are wanted—her ladyship finds your assistance and -presence indispensable—but, before you go, I pray you to bequeath to -me your seat." - -With evident reluctance—Emma's only consolation, he rose, and turning -to her said— - -"Since, I must leave you—will you allow me to present to you my -friend, Sir William Gordon—but, remember, Gordon," he added, laughing, -"I shall expect my proxy to resign in my favour, the moment I return -to claim the situation." - -"Don't build too much upon that," cried the young Sir William, whose -gay, animated countenance, would certainly have prepossessed Emma in -his favour, had he not turned out Mr. Howard. - -In spite, however, of his lively address, her eyes followed the other -gentleman; and she perceived that Lady Osborne, after some -conversation with him, sent him to fetch some young ladies from the -other side of the room; and, after a good deal of bustle and change, -succeeded in locating him in a corner close to herself. It was vain to -watch longer, there seemed not the slightest prospect of a release for -him; and, fearful lest her looks should attract notice or betray her -feelings, she endeavoured to confine her attention to what was -immediately around her. The music had not yet commenced, and there was -neither opportunity nor inclination wanting on the part of her -neighbour to amuse her with conversation. - -"Have you been often at the castle?" enquired he, presently; "I do not -remember to have seen you here; yet I think I should have noticed your -face, had we met before." - -Emma informed him that she was a comparative stranger in the -neighbourhood, and had rarely been at Osborne Castle. - -"Then are you sure that you are aware of the state of family politics? -Are you conversant with the position of parties in the establishment?" - -"On the contrary, I am quite ignorant—possessing no knowledge, and -little curiosity." - -"Oh, impossible! all women are curious, more or less. You must wish to -have a peep behind the scenes." - -"I deny it." - -"But it is necessary that you should, or you will transgress again." - -"Again!" said Emma, a little alarmed; "have I done so already then?" - -"Certainly," replied Sir William gravely, "were you not guilty of -detaining Mr. Howard by your side, when her ladyship needed him?" - -"Indeed, no! he went directly she sent for him," said she, coloring. - -"To send, should have been on her part, superfluous; to go on his, -impossible; he should, instinctively, have sought her side, and placed -himself in her service." - -"Surely not—Mr. Howard is not the individual of highest rank, and -could not, therefore, rightly, appropriate such a situation; and he is -a free agent, and has, surely, the power of choice." - -"He has, no doubt, every thing to guide him. I cannot doubt of his -having taste, judgment, discernment, sense; his choice cannot be -questioned in some respects—but, if he intends to please her ladyship, -he must prove his admiration for the mature charms of forty five, not -the blooming graces—but, I am growing personal and particular, I -forbear lest I should offend!" - -Emma looked a little puzzled. - -"Howard is _my_ intimate friend," added Sir William, "and I really -wish him well; now, do not you think he had better marry the dowager." - -"It is a point which no one can presume to decide for him," said Emma, -struggling with certain painful recollections. - -"After all," added he, "there is no such disparity in their years—only -fifteen or thereabouts—the jointure might be sometime in his -possession." - -"I should really be obliged, if you would find some other subject of -conversation, Sir William," replied Emma, decidedly, "I do not think -it good taste to criticise our hostess." - -"Suppose we talk of her daughter, then?" replied he, quietly, "don't -you think her rather over-dressed?" - -"No," said Emma, "but I think you had better let the whole family -alone." - -"I think I will follow your advice and choose another subject—what -shall it be?—shall we talk of yourself? Confide to me all your -peculiar tastes—your wonderful aversions—your never dying friendships. -How many bosom friends have you, Miss Watson?" - -"None, except my sister," said Emma, amused. - -"Your sister! oh, fie! no one thinks of making a friend of a -sister—that is quite a burlesque—a friend's brother is, of course, a -favorite—but one's own brothers or sisters are quite out of the -question." - -"Well, then, I am badly off indeed, for I have no friend." - -"Indeed! I wish you would take me as one." - -Emma shook her head. - -"I assure you, I am very modest, I should make an excellent friend; -only try me." - -She answered only by an incredulous look. - -"Here comes Lord Osborne into the room," continued he, "looking as if -he were going to be hanged. Just turn your eyes this way, Miss -Watson." - -"Thank you," replied Emma, without complying; "but I will not add to -Lord Osborne's modest confusion by looking at him." - -"His modest confusion—what a good idea. Why he is the most impudent -man in Great Britain. What bribe do you suppose his mother had to -offer him, to induce him to come into the music saloon to-day?" - -"It is difficult for me to guess. Agreeable company and excellent -music no doubt." - -"I cannot fancy either would gratify him; he is certainly one of the -most unpolished boors in the county. I assure you his groom is a -gentleman compared to him." - -"For shame to say such things of your host—you are taking away his -character, and there is surely some penalty attached to stealing in a -dwelling-house." - -"You are quite mistaken, I am doing just the reverse—giving him a -character, out of the superfluity of my own. But now just look at him, -he is making his way up to his mama—what would you bet that he does -not tread on six ladies' toes before he crosses the room?" - -Emma could not help smiling, but would not turn round, as she had no -inclination to catch the young peer's eyes. - -"Oh, it's not Lady Osborne, it's Howard he is addressing. I wonder -what he is saying. Howard's countenance is a tell-tale, and it's -something he does not like. Now they are both looking this way; upon -my word his lordship is coming here. Do you think he is trying to find -_me_, Miss Watson? Really such public notice confuses me—I am so very -modest—am not I blushing now?" - -Emma could not raise her eyes, for she was conscious that whether Sir -William's blushes were real or fanciful, her own were painfully deep, -and that he observed it. It was not however as Sir William supposed, -because Lord Osborne was coming towards her, but it was the idea that -Mr. Howard pointed out her seat with reluctance, joined to the arch -tone and look of her companion that destroyed her composure, in spite -of her utmost efforts to appear calm. - -"You are acquainted with Lord Osborne, then?" said he, as if drawing -an inference from something just passing. - -"What makes you think so?" said she. - -"I judge from your being so well aware that he is not worth looking -at; had you never seen him, you would certainly have expected -something superior. Shall I vacate my place in favor of his lordship?" - -"As you please. It is a perfect matter of indifference to me: don't do -it on my account however." - -"What a perplexing answer; I don't know how to understand it; for -though well aware that a lady's private opinion is usually the reverse -of her public one, I am still left in the dark as to which of us you -really prefer." - -All this conversation passed in whispers during the bustle of -arrangement, and previous to the commencement of the overture; but now -the full burst of the orchestra drowned all other sounds, and made a -reply from Emma unnecessary. - -The silence which followed between them proved a relief to her, and -thinking that her companion's attention was engrossed by some other -object, she stole a glance towards the spot occupied by Lady Osborne's -party. There sat her ladyship in state, and close beside her stood Mr. -Howard: he was stooping to listen with a smile to some observation of -his patroness, and the painful idea crossed her mind that perhaps -after all _they_ were right who suggested the possibility of an -alliance between them. She could not imagine that he loved the -dowager, but it was very possible that ambition, the desire of -independence, vanity, or some other motive might influence him; and as -to her ladyship, she must have given some ground for a conjecture so -universally whispered. - -A year ago, had she then known the parties, such an idea would have -been rejected as absurd; but her aunt's marriage had given a shock to -her feelings which seemed to destroy her confidence both in men and -women, especially in middle-aged widows with large jointures. It was -true that if Mr. Howard's character were such as she supposed, he -would be uninfluenced by such a consideration, but in this she might -be mistaken, and where such a possibility of mistake existed, it -became her not to risk her own happiness by encouraging the feeling of -partiality for him, which she was conscious had been growing since the -commencement of their acquaintance. She made the most heroic -resolutions, determining henceforth to keep as much as possible out of -his company, and do everything in her power to restore her mind to a -state of equanimity. She resolved therefore not to look again, but -studiously to avert her eyes, and she tried hard to fix them on the -orchestra, and to forget, in listening to the music, all other -considerations. She was interrupted by the sudden address of Lord -Osborne, who having at length worked his way up to her, exclaimed, - -"I have been trying to get to you this half hour, Miss Watson, but -those fellows with their music make such a confounded row, there is no -knowing what one is doing here." - -There was nothing in Emma's calm and collected reception of him to -encourage the notion of partiality on her part which Sir William -Gordon had entertained. It was polite, but as far removed from the -flutter of a gratified vanity as from the consciousness of a growing -attachment. - -"I wish you would make room for me to sit down," he said presently. -"Gordon, I think you have been here quite long enough—go and make love -to Miss Carr and you will be doing a double charity." - -"As how, my lord?" said Sir William without moving an inch. - -"By giving her something to do, and leaving a seat for me here." - -"Thank you, but in good truth I am not equal to the undertaking which -your lordship has just so successfully performed. I could not make my -way across such a room, and must pray your leave to remain in the -modest seclusion of this corner, as best suited to my humble -capacities." - -"You abominably selfish fellow, you have the best seat in the room, -and you know it—that's all." - -Sir William bowed. - -"Then your lordship can hardly expect me to give it up; possession you -know is everything." - -"I can make room for your lordship," cried Margaret who had long been -straining forward her head to try and catch his attention. She was -seated behind Emma and Elizabeth, by the side of Mrs Willis. - -Lord Osborne just turned his head and gave her a momentary glance, -then stooping towards Emma, enquired who was that thin girl behind -her. - -She informed him it was her sister. - -"Indeed!" cried he; "I should never have guessed that—she is not a bit -like you!" - -At this moment a favorable movement was effected by Penelope, who had -been seated at the extreme end of the form. Seeing the advantage of -attaching Lord Osborne to their party, and too wise to expect to do so -by superseding Emma, which seemed to be Margaret's idea, she quietly -removed, and placing herself by Mrs. Willis, left a vacant seat. - -He immediately requested Elizabeth to make room for him, and in -another moment he was established by Emma's side, in the long desired -position. - -"What a remarkably good-natured girl," observed he in a whisper: "who -is she?" - -"Another sister, my lord." - -"Another sister! Why in the name of Heaven, how many sisters have you -in the room?" - -"Only three." - -"Only three! And how many others have you?" - -Emma assured him that was all. - -"Well but three is too many," replied he gravely; "it must be very -awkward and disagreeable having so many—don't you find it so?" - -"I never looked upon it in that light, which is fortunate, perhaps, as -I see no remedy." - -"That's true—you have them and cannot help it; but that does not make -it less of an evil—one would not choose three sisters." - -Emma did not think it necessary to reply to this speech. - -"Then your father has four daughters?" continued he, as if the result -of profound calculation on his part. - -"Your arithmetic is quite correct, my lord," replied she, smiling a -little. - -"And how many sons are there?" - -"Two only." - -"That makes six children in all—what a family. It's a great draw-back -certainly." - -"It does not make me unhappy at all." - -"That must be because you are so very good-tempered. I am not sure -that I could bear it myself." - -"It is fortunate that you will not probably be called on to support -such an infliction!" - -"Unless I were to marry a woman who had a good many brothers and -sisters." - -"It will be your own fault if you do that, and with so strong a -prejudice against them, I should certainly advise you not." - -A long pause ensued, during which every one seemed occupied with the -singing, and when, at the close of the first act, there was an -opportunity again afforded for conversation, Emma's attention was -claimed by Miss Osborne, who made her way up to her, and offering her -arm, led her into another saloon, as she said, to enjoy a little chat -with her. - -"How do you find Sir William Gordon?" enquired she, presently, turning -away her face as she spoke, to examine some flowers near her. - -"He seems chatty and pleasant," replied Emma; "but I have hardly seen -enough to form a serious idea of him." - -"Are you engaged to Mr. Howard for the first dance?" - -"No, I have hardly seen him this afternoon," replied Emma, in her turn -trying to conceal her countenance. - -"That's unlucky; I wish he had asked you," observed Miss Osborne, -thoughtfully. - -"Thank you; but I dare say he would have done so, had he wished it; -and I have no claim on him, more than any one else," replied Emma, -rather proudly. - -Miss Osborne looked rather quickly at her. Her eyes were particularly -piercing, and she seemed to read Emma's thoughts in her face. This -scrutiny somewhat distressed her companion, and she was much relieved -by the approach of Lord Osborne and Sir William Gordon, who joined -them, with a request that they would return to the music saloon as the -performance would soon be beginning. - -"Nonsense," replied Miss Osborne, "there can be no occasion to -hurry—and I do not care about the first piece—it's so pleasant -here—sit down again, please, Miss Watson, and, Osborne, you keep -quiet." - -Emma complied—the room was cool and agreeable, and she was out of -sight of Mr. Howard, and therefore less annoyed than when a witness to -Lady Osborne's attentions to him. Miss Osborne had a fancy for some -refreshment, and sent Sir William for a glass of jelly, desiring him -to select the one he thought best. Sir William insisted that her -brother should accompany him to bring something for Emma, with which -he complied, although his sister offered to lay any wager that he -would spill it before reaching them. - -"I assure you," she continued, to her companion, "he is the most -awkward creature in the world, though, I own, a very good-natured one. -I would not trust him to carry a jelly or a cream on any account, -where I had much regard for the carpet." - -The gentlemen soon re-appeared, each bearing something in his hands; -but Miss Osborne's prophecy happened to be amply fulfilled: just as -her brother was stooping to present to Emma a glass of whipped cream, -he stumbled over a foot-stool, and laid the whole contents in her lap. - -Up jumped Miss Osborne in great dismay and tribulation, and poured -forth the most vague apologies, her brother being far too shocked to -speak at all. Emma begged her not to be concerned, it really was so -entirely an accident that there could be no blame attached to any one. -Nothing could exceed the good-humour with which she bore the injury to -her dress, or her desire to restore Lord Osborne to his former -equanimity. - -"The dress will be totally spoilt," observed Miss Osborne, -sorrowfully—"and such a pretty one, what a pity: what can I do for -you?" - -Sir William suggested that Miss Watson should immediately try some -remedy for removing the stain; perhaps Miss Osborne's own woman could -afford her means of relief—at all events, it was better to make use of -any method that could be effected as speedily as possible, since delay -would certainly increase the evil. Adopting his advice, Miss Osborne -hurried her young friend away, expressing the most sincere regrets at -the accident, both as regarded spoiling her gown, and interrupting her -amusement. - -Emma did not attempt to deny that she was sorry for her pretty dress; -but she made the admission with so much good humour, and with so -evident a desire of excusing Lord Osborne, that her companion was -perfectly delighted with her. - -An accurate investigation up-stairs, proved that the unfortunate gown -was ruined almost beyond hope of remedy; and Miss Osborne suggested -that she should put on one of her own, as a substitute, as they were -so nearly of a size that it was certain to fit well. Her whole -wardrobe was placed at Emma's disposal, and she was soon re-equipped, -and ready to descend to the company again, whilst the injured dress -was submitted to the inspection of a committee of waiting women, who -were to take any possible measures for its reparation. But as Miss -Osborne took this opportunity of adjusting her toilette for the -evening, so much time was expended up-stairs, that the concert was -over before they returned to the music-room, and they found the -company separated into groups, some slowly parading through the -different apartments—some enjoying the collation in the -refreshment-room—whilst some had disappeared to prepare their dresses -for the ball. - -Sir William Gordon joined them almost immediately, with enquiries as -to the nature and extent of the injuries inflicted, and an assurance -that the culprit had retreated, being afraid once more to face Miss -Watson. Emma expressed such very simple and sincere regret that he -should be distressed, that Sir William volunteered to carry to him the -news of her entire forgiveness, and her friendly disposition. But Miss -Osborne did not seem disposed to part with him on such an errand. -Detaining Emma's arm, she engaged Sir William in a lively -conversation, and it seemed evident that her desire to ascertain the -nature of Emma's feelings towards Sir William arose from the fact that -her own were rather warmly in his favour. He was amusing, and rather -clever, and Emma enjoyed listening to him. Her attention was diverted -by the approach of her sisters, and she was immediately called on to -explain the change in her dress which, of course, attracted their -eyes. This she did by merely relating that her gown had met with an -accident, and that Miss Osborne had been so kind as to lend her -another. - -Now that they were standing under the immediate patronage of Miss -Osborne, Tom Musgrove thought proper to approach and join them. Emma, -of course, was his object, not only on her own account, but because -her arm was linked in that of the honorable Miss Osborne. - -"How rejoiced I am to see you looking so well, Miss Emma Watson?" -cried he. "Winston must certainly agree remarkably well with you; but -it is a most unexpected pleasure to meet you under this noble roof; it -is the first time I have had that satisfaction." - -Emma calmly admitted the fact. - -"On what a magnificent scale our noble hostess entertains," continued -he, "there is not such hospitality exercised in any other mansion -where I visit. Does it not remind you of the old feudal times, when -fair ladies held their court, and knights and squires vied with one -another for their bright smiles." - -"I wish you would go and see for my brother, Mr. Musgrove," said Miss -Osborne, looking quickly round. - -Tom bowed low and obsequiously. - -"Can you tell me where I shall find his lordship?" enquired he. - -"No, indeed; you must just have the goodness to search till you find -him—from the turret to the cellar; from the library to the stable; -including the dog-kennel—it is impossible to say where he may be." - -"I obey your gracious commands with the precipitation naturally your -due," cried he, bowing again, but not moving; in fact, he was too much -delighted to speak to the young lady at all, to be in any hurry to -conclude the interview. - -"Don't put yourself out of breath in the chace," said Sir William. "I -am sure Miss Osborne will not require that of you. Take your time, and -look carefully, for I suspect much he is artfully hidden from sight." - -He tried once more to secure further orders from Miss Osborne; but she -would not look round again, and he was forced to console himself by -wandering over the reception rooms, and enquiring of every -acquaintance if they could tell him where "Osborne" was, as he was -sent by Miss Osborne to find him. - -"How I detest that chattering magpie of a man," cried Miss Osborne as -soon as he was out of hearing, "I hope he is no friend of yours, Miss -Watson?" appealing to Emma, "I have been told that some women admire -him prodigiously." - -"I do not," replied Emma. - -"I am glad of that; he is just the sort of person I thoroughly -despise. He has not an opinion of his own, and is as mischievous as he -is idle and vain." - -"Upon my word, Miss Osborne," cried Sir William, "if you express such -very strong opinions, you will frighten me out of your company. If you -treat Tom Musgrove with such severity, I wonder what character you -would give to me?" - -"You! Sir William, I make no scruple in telling you how vain, -disagreeable, and idle you are. What else can you expect me to say? Do -not you waste your days in fox hunting and coursing; your nights in -drinking or flirting? are you not well known as the worst master, the -worst landlord, the worst magistrate, the worst member in the county? -Your misdeeds are notorious; do you not pull down schools, and destroy -churches? did I not hear of a fire on your estate where much damage -was done—were you not supposed to be deeply concerned in that?" - -"I pray your mercy, Miss Osborne; do not enumerate any more of my -misdeeds, or you will indeed drive me away. Such public censure is -more than I can stand." - -Miss Osborne now proposed that they should adjourn to the room where -the collation was spread, as she protested the anxiety of mind she had -undergone had given her a prodigious appetite, and she thought she -could eat an ice or a cream, with at least two-thirds of a _wafer_. - -After a search of half an hour, Tom Musgrove was successful in -discovering the owner of the mansion, and when he learnt that Emma -Watson was with his sister, he consented to return to her. He looked -rather ashamed of himself as he approached the ladies, but still he -ventured on; his first glance was at Emma's gown, and seeing no stain -upon it, and never discovering that the dress itself had been changed, -he looked much relieved, and ventured to whisper: - -"I am so very sorry for my misfortune, but I assure you I never -intended it." - -Emma warmly assured him that she was incapable of supposing such a -thing for a moment. He exclaimed at her extreme good-nature, -protesting that he should never forget it; then looking down at her -dress, observed that he did not think it was hurt by it. Emma was -diverted at his entire want of suspicion that it was another gown she -wore, and would not distress him by telling him of the change; his -solicitude that she should have what was _nice_, and his care to -prevent another catastrophe were most praiseworthy, and amused her -till a summons came from Lady Osborne to her daughter, announcing that -they were waiting for her to open the ball. - -To the ball-room accordingly they all proceeded, Lord Osborne still -keeping close to Emma, in such a way as to lead to the natural -conclusion amongst the spectators, that they were going to dance -together. This did not seem to be his intention, as he presently asked -her who she was going to dance with. She told him in reply that she -was disengaged; and she internally fancied that he was about to -propose himself as her partner, an honor which she did not desire. But -when she found this was not the case, and that he was quite contented -with thinking somebody must soon ask her, she certainly felt a little -disappointed, and rather annoyed fancying that he wished to prevent -her dancing at all. Miss Osborne had taken pains to procure partners -for her sisters, knowing that they had but few acquaintances in the -room, and Emma thought it strange she should take no notice of her. A -few words she whispered to her brother, to which he replied by a nod; -and then she too disappeared amongst a group, and left her standing by -her extraordinary and taciturn admirer. She began to feel rather -strange and uncomfortable, and to wish herself quietly in a corner out -of sight, or with Mrs. Willis, whom she could not discover; anywhere -in fact but in a conspicuous station in the ball-room, with none near -her whom she knew, except their host. - -At length she took courage to say that as they would probably be in -the way where they now stood, she should be glad to find Mrs. Willis, -and sit with her. Before Lord Osborne had time to reply, the lady they -were speaking of appeared accompanied by her brother. - -Emma's surprise was very great when his lordship exclaimed: - -"Oh, Howard, I'm monstrous glad you're come. You shall dance with Miss -Emma Watson, I've been trying to get her a partner for this great -while." - -Mr. Howard who had but recently escaped from the attentions required -of him by Lady Osborne, and who had been searching for Emma with this -very intention, felt all his expectation of pleasure die away at the -sight of the young couple standing together. He knew enough of his -pupil to be aware of the extraordinary interest he must take in his -companion even to think of procuring her a partner, and he could -hardly suppose that she would be quite undazzled by the devotion which -was thus testified by a young nobleman. It was therefore with a grave -though civil air that he took up the request that Lord Osborne had -dictated, and solicited the honor of her hand. - -To refuse was out of the question, and yet she could not bear to -accept what seemed so unwillingly proffered. She thought he disliked -the proposition; he concluded she was disappointed in not having the -young baron for her partner; this feeling produced on each side a -natural coldness of manner, very unfavorable to securing an agreeable -dance. She could think of nothing to say which would serve to -introduce the topic of her thoughts, though she was longing to explain -how uncomfortable she had felt, whilst standing apart with Lord -Osborne; and he seemed to be labouring under a total absence of all -ideas whatever, in the least productive of conversation. Their dance -was as different as possible from that of the happy evening when they -had first stood up together, and in spite of her philosophic -resolutions to cultivate indifference towards him, she could not get -over her regret at his manner. It was over at last, and whilst trying -to find her party she encountered Miss Osborne and her brother. The -former immediately addressed her with a hope that she had enjoyed the -dance, but before she had time to reply, with the most astonishing -quickness Lord Osborne answered: - -"I am sure she did not, Rosa, for both she and Howard looked as if -they were following a funeral, and scarcely spoke a word to each -other." - -The lady and gentleman were both rather put out of countenance at this -accusation, and Miss Osborne looking archly at Emma, said: - -"Why what's the matter—have you been quarrelling, my dear friend?" - -Emma only answered by blushing still more deeply; and Lord Osborne, -who appeared seized with the spirit of communicativeness just at the -wrong moment, continued: - -"Next time you send her a partner, Rosa, I hope he will be more to her -mind," from which sentence Emma conjectured that it was to Miss -Osborne's intervention that she was indebted for Mr. Howard's -appearance. - -In another moment she was still more surprised by Lord Osborne -suggesting: - -"Suppose you were to dance with me, Miss Watson, and see whether I -could not be agreeable; only, Rosa, you must call a very easy dance, -for I shall not be able to get through an intricate one." - -Miss Osborne looked rather surprised at this extraordinary exertion on -her brother's part; Mr. Howard turned away. Just at this moment Tom -Musgrove approached again, and Lord Osborne instantly addressing him, -desired he would go and ask that good-natured Miss Watson to dance, as -he felt particularly obliged to her. It would have amused a spectator -to watch his countenance on receiving this command: he could not make -up his mind to disobey; indeed as he found the whole family so much in -favor at the Castle, he intended to take them under his patronage -likewise, but he wished to _dance_ only with Emma, and had come to -seek her for that purpose. After a moment's hesitation he turned to -her, and affecting to believe she was the one intended, requested the -honor of her hand, in compliance equally with his own wishes and his -noble friend's commands. His noble friend, however, was by no means -inclined to cede his prior claim on her hand in favor of Mr. Musgrove, -but plainly told him that the Miss Watson whom he was to ask was an -elder one, who had been very good-natured when he wanted a seat. Since -he could not dance with Miss Osborne, who was likewise engaged, Tom -thought the next thing must be to take the sister of Lord Osborne's -partner, and he accordingly went to find the young lady whose good -nature had made so deep an impression on that nobleman. But Penelope -was engaged, and he, desirous of obeying the orders he had received so -far as he could, but preferring Margaret to her sister, was very glad -on this occasion to ask her to dance with him. - -Margaret received him in a flutter of gratified vanity and delight, -which displayed itself in her looks and actions; it was such a very -unexpected compliment, that she felt certain that his affections were -once more returning to her—and that, before long, he would become her -avowed admirer. - -Emma's dance was little more lively than her last; Lord Osborne was so -very much occupied in keeping his feet in time, and giving the proper -hand at the proper moment, to his _vis-à-vis_, that he had no -faculties to spare for engaging in conversation. She saw Mr. Howard -did not dance and more than once she met his eyes fixed on her with a -look which she could not understand. It was not dislike or disapproval -that his countenance expressed—she would rather have described it as -depicting concern and a friendly interest—as if he were gifted with -second sight, and foresaw for her some great misfortune. She tried to -avoid looking at him, and was provoked with herself for thinking so -much about his looks and manners, in spite of her repeatedly formed -resolutions to the contrary. - -At the conclusion of this dance, there was a general movement to the -supper-room, and Emma found herself escorted there by her late -partner, rather to her own astonishment, as she could not help feeling -that her place should have been occupied by some one of the more -distinguished guests. Indeed she fancied, for a moment, that both his -mother and sister looked a little annoyed at his selection. She was -quite separated from all her own family, except Margaret, who, with -the assistance of Tom Musgrove, was placed nearly opposite to them—and -who was now, in a peculiarly happy state of spirits. In fact, Emma -saw, with some little surprise, that they were carrying on a very -lively flirtation—which, as the excellent champagne took effect on his -head, became every moment more tender on his part. - - - - - CHAPTER II. - - -On rising from supper, Miss Osborne again passed her arm under Emma's, -and led her out of the room: complaining that she was tired and -heated, she proposed adjourning to the conservatory, where, by the -light of beautiful lamps amidst the murmur of a fountain, the -delicious odour of flowers, and the chequered glimpses of a bright -wintry moon playing on the blossoms and shrubs, they sauntered in -silence. At the end of the conservatory was an alcove fitted up with -sofas, and almost concealed from observation by a row of orange trees, -whose beautiful blossoms perfumed the air. Into this recess Miss -Osborne conducted her friend—and here they had been sitting only a few -minutes when they heard voices approaching. - -After reconnoitring through the boughs, Miss Osborne softly whispered, -"It's only your sister and Mr. Musgrove—sit still, or we shall be -plagued with his company." - -Trusting that they would not loiter long, the two young ladies -remained concealed; and, in another moment, the couple approached so -close as to enable them distinctly to hear what they said. - -Margaret was speaking. - -"But you need not envy us, I assure you, Mr. Musgrove, we, poor, weak -women, who have no defence from slander—no pity for the deep -heart-wounds we are ever compelled to bear in silence; oh! I assure -you, if, as you say, we are like angels, our lot is any thing but -angelic." - -"But women have so much more—I mean to say they are so much less—that -is, you know, they have not any thing at all?" - -He did not seem quite aware of what he did mean; and Miss Osborne's -looks expressed a degree of amusement that threatened the security of -their concealment. She succeeded, however, in stifling her laughter, -and catching up his words— - -Margaret began again. - -"So they have—you say very true—you mean, no doubt, they have more -tenderness and less thought than you—but that increases our evils. We -love and dare not shew it—and we smile whilst a dagger is placed in -our hearts—and die happy, if, in dying, we can secure the peace of -some beloved object." - -"What are these flowers, Miss Margaret?" said Tom, who evidently found -it difficult to sustain his part in this very pathetic conversation. - -"Do you not know they are orange blossoms—bridal ornaments?" - -"Are they indeed?—and when do _you_, mean to wear them?" - -"How can you ask—is such an event in the disposal of woman?" - -"Do you wish to wear them?" - -"I shall not tell you—fie! how can you ask?" - -"Nay, do not scold me for the deep interest I take in you." - -"You take an interest, indeed!" cried Margaret, laughing affectedly; -"ah! I know you better." - -"If you doubt my word, you don't know me at all—tell me, is there one -of all those men in that bright assembly, for whom you would put on -those mystic blossoms?" - -"None, upon my word," cried she, again; "none for whom I would consent -to deck myself—none who could tempt me to such a sacrifice of life and -liberty." - -"Is that possible?" exclaimed he, in an incredulous tone. - -"True, indeed; but why should you ask; you care not for me—you take no -interest in me—you profess much indeed—but you are a man of -professions." - -"Cruel assertion—you cannot believe it possible. I assure you I have -the most feeling heart in the world." - -"I am incredulous." - -"You are unkind." - -"What motive have I to be otherwise to you." - -"My deep and earnest devotion to you, fair Margaret." - -"Now you are jesting, Mr. Musgrove." - -"In professing my admiration—my attachment—impossible—by this fair -hand, I swear I love you beyond expression. Will you wear the orange -blossoms for me?" - -"Will I? ah! dearest Tom—you little know my heart if you doubt the -willingness—but may I trust you?" - -"I vow to you by the bright moon above us—by all the honor of my -ancestors; by every thing that is dear to me, that you are the -fairest, best, most amiable, lovely, perfect woman of my -acquaintance." - -"Ah! dearest Tom. I sadly fear you flatter me with your sweet words." - -"Flatter you! you indulge in an idea derogatory to yourself, to -me—some women I might flatter—some I have flattered—but not _you_—that -is impossible—tell me, Margaret, do you love me." - -"Doubt you my love? Can you question my feelings—would you probe my -heart—ecstatic moment—bliss beyond conception. Tom, I am yours in life -and death." - -"You are mine and I am yours—but hush, there are voices coming—let us -return to the dancing—" - -With slow, and apparently, reluctant step, Margaret was drawn away; -and, the moment they were out of hearing, Miss Osborne turned to her -companion and aroused her from the state of almost stupid -astonishment, in which she was plunged, by commencing a rapid, but -whispered apology, for having become unintentionally the confidante of -her sister's happy prospects. She assured her it was entirely from a -friendly feeling towards her, that she had sat silent—for she felt had -they started out and put the lovers out of countenance by their -appearance, the declaration would have been interrupted, the whole -affair disarranged—and more mischief might have been perpetrated, than -they would ever have hoped to repair. - -At the same time she promised honorably to conceal the secret thus -unintentionally come to her knowledge, until it was generally -published, and she was able to present her congratulations to Miss -Margaret. She did not think it necessary to add how singularly absurd -she had thought both gentleman and lady on the occasion, or with how -great a risk of choking her effort to suppress her laughter had been. - -To Emma the sentences overheard had conveyed a sensation of -illimitable wonder. That Tom Musgrove should have thought of marrying -any woman, and especially Margaret, a girl with whom he had formerly -flirted till he was tired, that he should really be enough in love to -marry her without money or connexions appeared almost miraculous. She -was vexed that Miss Osborne should have overheard all the nonsense -passing between them, for she could not help fearing, from the glance -of her eye, that she would ridicule such affection and folly. - -Then too she felt very doubtful as to her sister's happiness with a -man whose present levity and idleness promised but ill for the future. -Certainly Margaret loved him, but hers was a love which doubtless -might have been transferred to some other object, and was but little -likely to make her seriously unhappy. - -All these thoughts passed through her mind whilst slowly accompanying -her companion to the ball-room, where they neither sought nor saw the -two whose conversation had so much interested her. - -The evening to Emma had decidedly been one of more pain than pleasure; -she was bitterly disappointed by the conduct and manners of Mr. -Howard, and this interview, instead of increasing their acquaintance, -or promoting their friendship, seemed to have ended only in finishing -and strengthening that incomprehensible division between them which -had once or twice before this surprised or alarmed her. - -Regret at this circumstance combined with a feeling of lassitude and -weariness, from not being accustomed to such late hours, sufficed to -rob her movements, at first, of all spirit and grace during the next -dance, and to take away all sprightliness from her conversation. Her -partner, the lively Sir William Gordon, expressed a fear that she was -ill, and proposed sitting down, but desirous not to attract attention, -she asserted herself perfectly competent to continue the figure, and -exerted herself more effectually to dispel his ideas, lest he should -succeed in guessing the origin of her want of spirits. The effort was -perfectly successful, and carefully smothering her own feelings, she -allowed her partner to talk in his usual gay and careless style, and -rewarded his conversation with smiles which encouraged him to proceed. - -He ascertained that she was to remain at the Castle that night, and -informed her that he was also to be an inmate for a few days, so that -he had the satisfaction of knowing that he should have the opportunity -of following up the acquaintance so happily begun, and that her -appearance was not only that of a dazzling meteor to shine across his -path with rare brilliancy for a few minutes, and then leave him to -darkness and despair for the future. - -"No," said Emma; "I trust I have an orbit, though a small one, but too -distant and remote a one from yours, Sir William, for it ever to be -likely that our paths should cross again." - -"You don't say so, Miss Watson; surely if Miss Osborne has discovered -and learnt to appreciate your worth—your brilliancy—it is very -possible for an inferior individual like me equally to keep you in -sight." - -"No," said Emma; "it requires Miss Osborne's abilities for that, and I -am sure you cannot pretend to vie with her in that respect." - -"Beyond all question, no," cried Sir William; "I have not such vanity -or impertinence; have I not already informed you I am the most modest -creature breathing?" - -"Oh, yes," replied Emma smiling; "we settled that point so long ago -that it had almost escaped my memory in the interval; but now you -mention it, I do recollect that you said so before." - -"You are too bad, Miss Watson," replied he laughing. - -"I think you wrong me—you should say too good, in thus readily -allowing your claim to superior merit." - -"Well, but now tell me, do you think Miss Osborne so very clever?" - -"I must decline discussing that point, being incapable of forming a -judgment on the subject." - -"Am I to infer that you do not like me?" enquired he doubtfully. - -"By no means—all I can allow you to infer from my silence is, that -Miss Osborne has been, voluntarily, so very kind to me, that she -deserves my gratitude, but that I have seen too little of her to -warrant my forming an opinion as to her talents or abilities." - -"Do you think her pretty?" - -"Exceedingly so," replied Emma warmly; "it is a countenance that -improves on one so very much—surely you must admire her." - -Sir William did not return a direct answer, and Emma suspected that he -would have been more ready with a reply, had his admiration been -merely superficial. Yet it had struck her that Miss Osborne's manner -to him was uncertain and capricious, as if she did not wish to give -him encouragement, or was trying to play with his feelings, whilst Sir -William, instead of seeking to overcome this, appeared rather desirous -of amusing himself with some other objects. - -She began to think she was the subject of some spell, destined to be -the puppet of one or other of her companions, who seemed continually -acting towards her some part which she could not understand. Perhaps -they were all trifling with her feelings, or amusing themselves at her -expense by giving her encouragement which induced her to enter society -decidedly above what was her proper situation. - -She tried to shake off this very uncomfortable feeling, but it seemed -to have taken fast hold of her mind, and her hitherto animated -countenance became again clouded, her steps were dull, and her whole -air exhibited fatigue and depression. - -Sir William was evidently watching her closely, and this annoyed her; -presently he said again, - -"Then after all, she is not so much your friend as I fancied." - -Totally forgetful, at the moment, of the subject on which they had -just been conversing, Emma started at this address, and looked puzzled -without replying. - -"I mean," continued he, answering her look, "that I had fancied you -were particular friends, and I wished to hear your opinion of her—of -Miss Osborne." - -"My opinion, I assure you, would not be worth giving, Sir William; but -I will inform you though I cannot presume to call myself her friend, I -have received very great attention from Miss Osborne, which has -naturally prepossessed me in her favor; and what I have seen of her -gives me such an opinion of her, that if our situations in life had -made us equal, I dare say our acquaintance might have grown into -friendship." - -This assurance apparently satisfied Sir William, as he dropped the -subject of Miss Osborne, and started off on a lively dissertation on -the nature of friendship, which amused Emma as long as she had -strength for the dance or attention to bestow on him. Her weariness -however had increased so much that she at last gave up, and was glad -to rest in a corner, before she had completed the allotted two dances. -Here she was discovered by Miss Osborne, who moved to compassion by -her weary looks, or influenced perhaps by some other unacknowledged -motive, was persuaded, after a faint opposition, to allow her to -retire to rest. - -And so ended Emma's enjoyments of the ball at Osborne Castle; it had -certainly been productive of little pleasure, and had cost her a -handsome dress; yet upon the whole she found herself regretting less -the actual injury inflicted on her than the unrealized pleasure which -her imagination had promised. - -She was convinced, on reflection, that this dissatisfaction must -spring from some fault in her own mind; had her feelings been under -proper regulation, she would have entered with contentment or -satisfaction into the amusement before her, instead of worrying and -wearying her spirit in wishes for what was withheld. Her partiality -for Mr. Howard was the origin of all this; and if this incipient -partiality already produced her so much discontent and evil feeling, -it became her to check it at once, and vigorously, lest she should -find herself deprived of her peace of mind, before she was aware that -she had gone astray. - -The conjoined effects of excitement of mind, and unusual dissipation -tended naturally to produce a restless and sleepless night, and -finding early the next morning that her head would be the better for -fresh air, she resolved to try and find her way out of doors before -the breakfast which would probably be at a very late hour. - -The wintry sun-beams were sparkling on the hoar frost, and glancing -red upon the naked boughs of the trees around, as she quitted the -porch; the air was brisk and enlivening—the sky free from clouds—and -promising herself a pleasant ramble, she walked into the park. The -path she chose lay along the side of beautiful hanging wood of beech, -and she pursued it in profound solitude for some time, hearing no -other sound than the echo of her own footsteps on the hard ringing -gravel; but after walking a considerable distance, it struck her that -there was a sound of other feet in her vicinity which seemed to be -keeping parallel with herself, but farther in the wood. Supposing it -might be some labourer or gamekeeper, she paused to listen, and allow -them to pass on; but the steps likewise ceased when she did, and that -so immediately as to make her doubt if it were not fancy altogether. - -Again resuming her walk, she immediately heard the accompanying sound, -and this time being convinced it was no delusion, she tried to see -through the wood, and ascertain who was thus her silent companion, but -the shrubs and underwood were too thick to allow her to see anything. - -Not quite liking to be thus accompanied, she resolved to return home, -and an opening which appeared to her to lead in the direction of the -castle at that moment presenting itself, she, unhesitatingly, struck -off in that direction. The footsteps no longer met her ear; but no -sooner was her attention released from this object, than she saw with -a different kind of alarm that the rapidly gathering clouds predicted -rain. Not liking the prospect of a wetting, she became rather anxious -about the direction of the path she was following—the turns and -windings of which began to perplex her, and she soon came to the -conclusion that she had quite lost her way. Certain, however, that the -castle must be within a mile of her, though not visible from where she -stood, she would have rambled on indifferent to this consideration, -but for the state of the weather, which became every moment more -threatening. - -Hoping to discover the turrets of the castle amidst the trees, she -climbed up a small eminence, in order to obtain a more extensive -prospect, and from this spot, though no view of Osborne Castle met her -eyes, she saw in a little glen beneath a cottage, apparently belonging -to a keeper or gardener, and there she determined to apply for -directions as to the shortest way home. - -During the momentary pause, whilst taking this survey of the -landscape, her quick ear again caught the sound of the footsteps which -had before seemed to follow her. Well aware that there could in -reality be no cause for alarm, she overcame, as well as she could, the -sort of nervous excitement which had increased upon her feelings, and -listened attentively. - -Her nerves were naturally firm, though her fancy was lively, and she, -under ordinary circumstances, would have cared little for her -invisible companion, but the excitement of last night's dissipation, -probably, affected her in some degree, as it was with a sensible -palpitation of her heart that she awaited the appearance of the -intruder, as she thought he must immediately be visible between the -open trees near her. The tread was light and steady, evidently that of -a gentleman, too light, she thought, for Lord Osborne, who was not -remarkable for his grace in walking; and her heart suggested the idea -that it might be Mr. Howard. - -She would not speak to him, if it were, that she was resolved on; she -would not allow him to be friendly only in private, whilst he was cold -and distant before witnesses; but she thought she should like to -ascertain if it was he, and like to see how he would be disposed to -behave. - -The steps were now so close, another moment must reveal the figure; -she would not seem to be waiting for him, and turned once more to look -at the lodge below, to which a few large heavy drops of rain made it -advisable she should speedily retreat; and whilst her head was thus -averted a few rapid bounds brought to her side Sir William Gordon. - -The young man would in all probability have felt but little gratified -had he known that the flush on her cheek at his sight was entirely one -of mortification and disappointment, for whatever she might try to -persuade herself, she was really quite disappointed that the intruder -was not Mr. Howard, as she had fancied. - -She gave him as friendly a return to his salutation as she could force -from her lips—far more than she felt from the fear of betraying her -feelings; whilst he professed most unbounded satisfaction at his good -luck in thus overtaking her. - -On his enquiring where she was going, she owned she had lost her way, -and was thinking of taking shelter in the cottage before them from the -rapidly encreasing rain. - -"Do you require shelter?" cried he; "then let us hasten there at once; -but I thought you must be a fairy or a sprite, no mortal maiden could -be walking at this hour after dancing all night as you did. Seeing you -could go without rest, I naturally concluded you would be alike -indifferent to the variations of the elements—proof to the -storm—impervious to the rain." - -Emma smilingly assured him she was very far from this; and that she -must now condescend to make haste to avoid a thorough wetting. He -begged to be allowed to show her the way, and as they descended the -steep side of the glen together, she felt that she ought to be -thankful for his arrival, as the path was so abrupt, and in some -places almost precipitous that his support was, if not absolutely -necessary, at least very convenient, when in a hurry, as she was at -present. - -With all their haste, however, she was not a little wet, by the time -they stood in the porch of the lodge, and were right glad when, on the -door unclosing, in answer to their knock, they saw a bright fire -burning on the hearth. - -The keeper's wife, a pretty and neat-looking young woman, very -hospitably pressed them to enter, exerted herself to dry Emma's cloak -and hat, and then asking if they had breakfasted, set about preparing -them a meal with all expedition, probably pitying the uncomfortable -lot of those who were obliged by fashion to defer their morning meal -so long. The keen appetite which a walk on a winter's morning would -produce was sufficient to have made welcome even inferior fare to that -which she displayed. The excellent bread and butter, the eggs, the -apples, the raspberry jam, were all tempting in themselves, and the -jug of home-brewed ale which she placed for Sir William was declared -by him to be an excellent substitute for chocolate after a late supper -and an early walk. - -Whilst she was preparing these things, her child, an infant of a few -months old, awoke in its cradle near the chimney corner. Perceiving -that the mother was too busy to attend to him, Emma volunteered to act -the part of nurse; and, being really fond of children, took much -pleasure in the occupation. Sir William looked at her with -admiration—he had been struck with her when dressed for the ball, and -surrounded by a crowd of other elegant women, but here the effect was -doubled by the accompaniments. The small and plainly furnished room, -was brightly illumined by the blazing fire—which, in spite of the -gloom without, threw a ruddy glow over every thing beside it. - -Emma's simple dress shewing her figure unencumbered by ornament or -superfluous clothing, her dark hair, now wetted by the rain carelessly -pushed back from her glowing cheeks, highly coloured by the rapid -exercise which she had just undergone; her graceful movements as she -tossed and played with the infant in her arms, and the sweet smiles -which she bestowed on the really pretty child, struck him as forming -the prettiest picture he had ever seen. He drew back a little to -contemplate it, and being an excellent artist, he could not resist the -temptation of trying a sketch of her figure on a leaf in his -pocket-book. - -Engrossed with her charge, and not much caring for his company, she -did not for some time notice his occupation, and he had made a very -satisfactory though slight sketch of her, before she was in the least -aware of it. But suddenly turning to him, and catching his eyes fixed -on her, whilst the pencil was suspended under his fingers, the idea of -what he was doing struck her at once. The perfect simplicity of her -manner when charging him with it, the freedom from all affectation, -and all appearance of gratified vanity, seemed to him no less -remarkable than her grace and beauty, and he no longer wondered at the -effect her presence had visibly exercised over both Lord Osborne and -Mr. Howard, and only felt surprise that Miss Osborne herself should -not feel uneasy at placing her brother in proximity to so captivating -a girl. He was sure, had his heart been free, she would inevitably -have conquered it, but his long standing partiality for Miss Osborne -herself was not to be overthrown by the unconscious rivalry of Emma -Watson. - -"I was not aware you were an artist, Sir William," said she, quietly -taking the paper from his hand and looking over it, "this indicates -that you are a master of the pencil. You will allow me to keep it I -hope, it can be of no use to you." - -"Excuse me, the sketch I cannot part with, at least not at present, I -wish to make a drawing of the subject; as the interior of a cottage it -will be perfect; pray do not require me to give it up." As he spoke he -took the sketch from her, as if afraid she might detain it against his -wishes. - -She said no more in opposition, but looking out of the window, began -to wonder whether there was any prospect of the rain ceasing, so as to -give them a chance of reaching the Castle in comfort. - -"I assure you we shall not be missed these two hours," said he, "there -is not the remotest chance of any one being up in the Castle before -noon, after such a ball as that of last night." - -"I should not like to spend many such nights," observed Emma, "one -soon tires of pleasure or rather of dissipation." - -"What sort of life would you have, Miss Watson, could you decide your -lot with a wish—have you made up your mind?" - -"Hardly, it is a point that requires reflection, and I cannot say that -I have bestowed much on it," replied Emma. - -"Indeed—you don't say so—I thought all young ladies settled that -before hand—the situation, residence, fortune, even the name which the -future was to bring them, do you not arrange that entirely." - -"If that is the case I am sadly behind hand," replied she smiling. - -"It is never too late to mend, that must be your comfort; begin now—do -you prefer the country, or are you ambitious of a house in town?" - -"Oh, the latter of course; a house in town and ten thousand a-year; -you cannot imagine I should stop short if I once began wishing, what -would be the good of that?" - -"Bravo, I like to hear a lady speak her opinion boldly—so you are -ambitious after all; I should not have thought that from your face, I -am a great studier of countenance." - -"But indeed you must blame yourself for my ambitious wishes," retorted -Emma, "I am sure it was you who put them into my head, I told you I -had never thought of anything of the kind." - -"Very well, I see you are a promising pupil, I shall be proud of your -progress, I have no doubt, but now to tell you the truth I should have -assigned you a quiet cot in the country, a retired home, domestic -cares and joys, a round of parochial duties, cheered by peace and -content—a clever and well educated companion, not a dashing or -ambitious one. I read your feelings as I thought in your face, and -should have expected you to chose such a lot; you see how the best -physiognomist may be mistaken—you blush for me I perceive." - -Emma did blush more than she wished, and she felt too much to dare to -answer for a moment, then recovering herself with an effort, she -replied: - -"Are you aware, Sir William, how nearly you have drawn my lot—did you -know I was the daughter of a country parson, and am situated nearly as -you describe?" - -"No indeed," replied he with much animation, "I am after all then a -better guesser than I took credit for, it is curious that I should -have so closely described you. You live in the midst of content and -peace do you!" - -"I always thought content was an internal, not an external blessing," -replied Emma, again evading his question, "one which it became our -duty to cultivate for ourselves, and I was blaming myself for enjoying -so little of it at this moment, being sensible that I feel rather -discontented at the detention in this cottage." - -"Well, I am certainly more amiable than you, Miss Watson, for I am as -happy as possible, or nearly so at least. But now you mention it, it -occurs to me that perhaps the rain may continue all day, in which case -we should be really confined in our present refuge. Suppose we were to -consult with the hostess as to the means of escape." - -"But what means can she suggest?" enquired Emma, "except walking home, -and in that case we shall certainly get wet through." - -"I do not see that that catastrophe is absolutely inevitable," replied -he, "we might send to the Castle for a carriage; this seems to me the -most simple remedy; do you object?" - -Emma was rather startled at the idea of taking such a liberty, but she -thought, perhaps, Sir William knew the ways of the family best, and -she did not raise any objection. Mrs. Browning, the keeper's wife, -when called into counsel, regretted extremely that she had no one -about whom she could send on such an errand, her husband being out -with the boy that helped; she would have gone herself but she had a -cough, and was afraid of the wet. This was an unexpected dilemma. Sir -William meditated in silence. - -"You have no carriage, Mrs. Browning, I suppose?" - -"Bless you, no, sir—only one little tilted cart, which my husband -drives to church on Sunday." - -"Well and is not that at home—can we not have that? it would do -admirably if we could;" cried he, delighted at the idea. - -"Certainly, sir, I think I could harness it for you, the horse is at -home to-day unluckily—I will go and see about it." - -"No, no, my good woman, let me go and see,—I dare say, I can manage -the affair without troubling you," said Sir William. - -But she assured him her presence was necessary to show him the way, at -least; but, if the young lady would be so kind as again to hold the -infant, they would soon have every thing right. To this, of course, -Emma readily agreed, and she soon, from the thinness of the partition, -heard Sir William's voice joking with their hostess about the horse -and harness. - -In about ten minutes he returned. - -"Miss Watson," said he, "your carriage is waiting—are you ready to -undertake the expedition under my escort?" - -Emma assented; and, after thanking the mother, and kissing the child—a -process which Sir William pretended likewise to imitate, she was -conducted to the door, and assisted into the neat, little chay-cart by -him—and, under his protection, commenced the journey. - -"What a charming little scene," cried he, slackening the reins to -allow the horse to walk up a long hill; "I wish you would write a -pastoral poem descriptive of the little cottage and its inhabitants, -Miss Watson." - -"And make you the hero of it, of course," replied Emma, "I wish I -could, the subject would be decidedly novel and amusing." - -"Oh! by all means, make me the hero; introduce me in any way you like, -you could not do wrong." - -"I should particularly celebrate your great and glorious appetite, and -the heroic way in which you attacked the bread and butter," said she. - -"Miss Watson, you are growing satirical, I will not trust you; I know -you will say something cruel of me, I see it in your eyes." - -"Your dexterity in harnessing a horse, that shall likewise be -commemorated—we will say nothing about your buckling the traces all -wrong, or the assistance Mrs. Browning was compelled to give you." - -"Are you a witch, Miss Watson?" cried he. "How came you to know of my -little blunders; upon my word, I begin to suspect you of something -strange." - -"Likewise your extreme partiality for little babies, and your amiable -caresses bestowed on them." - -"Why, the baby was not exactly the thing I should have chosen to -kiss," replied he, slyly, "but mothers and nurses _seem_ to prefer it -to having such fees paid to themselves; but, if you think I was wrong, -we will go another day and I will make a more judicious selection." - -"Far from it; I think you displayed peculiar judgment and taste—I am -serious in commending it. On the whole, I think you have behaved nobly -this morning, and posterity should learn your merits through my song, -if it were only in my power to write verses." - -"Nay, now, I trust you are not going to have the cruelty to retract; -remember, whilst I celebrate the adventure with my pencil, I shall -trust to you to do so with your pen," cried he. - -She only smiled and shook her head in reply, then, after a moment's -pause, she suggested that it might, perhaps, be in his power to -quicken the pace of the horse. - -He assured her he was in no hurry; and he feared it would jolt her -inconveniently, if they drove very fast. She was obliged to submit, as -she saw he was determined to have his own way—but she thought the -drive rather tedious, and was quite relieved when they reached the -porch. - -"Holla, what have you got there?" cried a voice, which she had no -difficulty in recognising. "Why, Gordon, when did you set up that -handsome equipage?" - -"I will tell you, presently, Osborne—but I must first assist Miss -Watson out," replied Sir William, gravely. - -"Miss Watson! why, in the name of all that's wonderful, what frolic is -this? If you wanted to take a drive with Miss Watson, why did you not -take her in your curricle, Gordon?" - -"Because, my good fellow," replied the baronet; "the curricle being -uncovered, would have exposed us to the rain; you had better trust to -me, Miss Watson, and let me lift you out—the step is very awkward for -a lady—gently, now, there, you are safe," as he set her down within -the porch, "I hope you are none the worse for your expedition. Do you -not see, Osborne, this, our coach, is weather proof—and, therefore, -convenient in such a rainy day." - -"But where have you been!" - -"Only driving in the park—surely your lordship cannot object to so -innocent a recreation." - -"Why did you not ask for one of the carriages" said he reproachfully -turning to Emma, who was trying not to laugh at his wondering look. -"Then I could have accompanied you!" - -"We are exceedingly obliged to you," replied Emma, "but—" - -"But," interrupted Sir William, "we were quite content with each -other's society—and, as to our equipage, I defy you to produce one -from your coach-house, at all to be compared to this elegant vehicle. -Miss Watson, were you ever in one you liked better?" - -"Never in one, for the loan of which I felt more obliged, I admit," -replied she. - -"There, I knew it; only add you never had a better charioteer, and -then I shall be satisfied. I want a little commendation myself," added -Sir William. - -"I do not think you do—you seem so uncommonly well satisfied with your -own exploits," returned Emma, laughing. - -"Do come and have something to eat," interposed Lord Osborne, "I've -done mine, but my sister and Miss Carr are in the breakfast-room." - -And he laid his hand on Emma's as he spoke, and led her away. - -Sir William, after sending for his groom to take home the cart, ran -after his companions and joined them at the door of the -breakfast-room. Both the young ladies raised their eyes in -astonishment and visible curiosity, at their entrance together. - -"Been out walking, Miss Watson," cried Miss Carr, "there must be -something superlatively delightful in such a morning as this—are you -partial to rain?" - -"Not at all," replied Emma, "but it did not rain when I left the -castle, and I did not think it would." - -"Did you walk far?—and are you not wet?" enquired Miss Osborne, rather -coldly. - -Emma assured her she was perfectly dry. - -"Where do you think we breakfasted, Miss Osborne?" commenced Sir -William, "for I beg to inform you, we, early risers, have had a walk, -a breakfast and a drive, this morning, before your finished you first -meal." - -"Really, I cannot pretend to guess where so eccentric a person as Sir -William Gordon takes his breakfast, or what his amusements are." - -"Oh, do tell us," cried Miss Carr, "so you and Miss Watson have been -visiting together, have you; in some gipsy-camp or where?" - -"No, indeed, you must guess again." - -"Not I," replied Miss Carr, pushing back her chair from the breakfast -table, "I have no talents for divination. Rosa, I am going to your -room to try your harp—will you come when you are at leisure?" - -Miss Osborne assented. - -Emma, who had not sat down, declined all breakfast, and proposed to go -to her own room to remove her walking dress—enquiring of Miss Osborne -where she should find her afterwards. - -"I will shew you your way," cried that young lady—then leading her -into the hall, "that flight of stairs leads to the gallery where your -bed-room is. I will wait for you here, before this fire." - -Emma walked slowly up-stairs, and turning her head, she saw Sir -William join Miss Osborne and address her. His reception was any thing -but gracious—the young lady seemed bitterly offended about something, -drew up her head—pouted her under lip, and gave unmistakeable signs of -being out of temper with him. Emma did not wait to see whether he -succeeded in propitiating her anger, which she suspected arose from -the supposition that they had been walking together; and, to allay -which, she determined to give an accurate account of their adventure. -On descending again to the hall, she found only her friend, the -gentleman having disappeared, and with her she proceeded to the -sitting room where Miss Osborne usually spent her mornings. - -Here the three girls were sufficiently merry and talkative, but Emma -could not find an opportunity of introducing the subject of her -morning walk, which she could not help fancying was scrupulously -avoided by her young hostess—a circumstance which rather annoyed her, -as she particularly desired to explain the reason of her return with -Sir William. - - - - - CHAPTER III. - - -The whole day was too wet to allow anything like exercise out of -doors, and Miss Carr complained bitterly of the stupidity and dullness -of a wet morning after a ball; indeed she found it so great an evil -that she threw herself on a sofa and fell into a doze, from which she -was roused by the entrance of Lord Osborne. At sight of him she -started up, and tried to be animated and agreeable, but it was -evidently thrown away upon him, as he seated himself by Emma, who was -engaged in embroidering for his sister, and began to admire her work. - -Emma's manners were too quiet and reserved to give Miss Carr any -ground for supposing she was a voluntary rival, but his were so -unusually animated as to make his admiration of her indubitable, and -Miss Carr's jealousy extreme. Emma's thoughts were wandering—two -wonders continually occupied her mind, one on the subject of Margaret -and Tom Musgrove—the other more nearly connected with her own feelings -and sentiments. She was roused by Miss Osborne's enquiring of her -brother if he had seen any of their friends at the Parsonage that day. -His answer was in the affirmative; he had been walking with Howard and -had a long chat with him about something of importance, and Howard was -thinking of going away for a few weeks, if he could get any one to -take his duty; he thought his sister wanted change of air, and it was -a long time since he had enjoyed a holiday. - -"Going away!" exclaimed Miss Osborne, with a look of utter amazement; -"this does take me entirely by surprise. What in the world can -influence him to such a freak as that! going away, and at such a -time!" - -"I do not see why he should not go if he likes travelling in the -cold," observed Lord Osborne coolly; "he has a right to a holiday if -he chooses." - -"And he has worked particularly hard of late," added Miss Carr -maliciously; "he has had double duty to perform." - -"He is always very attentive to the parish," said Miss Osborne. - -"Yes, both to old and young—the charitable visits that he pays to some -old ladies are most exemplary," continued Miss Carr in a sarcastic -tone. "No doubt he will be rewarded for his exertions, but I fear he -will be much missed in his absence." - -Miss Osborne frowned and bit her lip; Emma continued to devote an -apparently steady attention to her work, and would not speak. Lord -Osborne added, - -"I gave him leave to go, as far as I was concerned, but I do not know -whether her ladyship will like it. However, I think it rather hard if -the poor man cannot have a holiday now and then; he's a very good sort -of fellow, that Howard, though he was my tutor, I have a great regard -for him; don't you think so too, Miss Watson." - -"It is very natural that you should," replied Emma as steadily as she -could, but not very well understanding what his lordship meant. - -"I asked him to dine here to-day," continued he; "he said he should -like to see you, Rosa, before he went, or something of that sort, but -he did not seem certain about dining here, or when he should come up. -I almost fancy he is not well, he is so different from usual." - -"Something must be the matter with him indeed, if you notice a change, -Osborne!" exclaimed his sister; "for I do not think you in general -very quick at observing faces or expressions. I must certainly see -him." - -"I fancy he played his cards ill last night," said Miss Carr; "he made -some blunder between hearts and diamonds I believe—I am certain he -mistook one suit for another." - -"You know very little of Mr. Howard, Fanny," replied her friend; "pray -don't pretend to judge him, it's absurd." - -"Of course it is," carelessly answered she; "it's not to be expected I -should know anything of a man so completely out of my sphere. I dare -say he is a mighty good sort of man, but he rather tires me when he -talks." - -"Where is Sir William Gordon?" enquired Miss Carr after a pause. "I -wish he would come here, he amuses me with his nonsense." - -"In the library painting. By the bye, Miss Watson, that's one thing I -meant to speak about," continued his lordship with eager animation. -"Do you know he has got the most capital likeness of you I ever saw; -how came you to sit to him?—and he vows he will not give it to me." - -"I did not sit to him," replied Emma, eager to clear up the mystery of -her walk; "he made it without my knowing it, this morning. We happened -to meet just as it began to rain, and both took shelter in the -keeper's cottage, when he amused himself drawing, whilst I was playing -with the baby." - -"Oh," said Lord Osborne; "I wish you would tell him to give it to me." - -"I cannot interfere with it, my lord," said she smiling. "I begged for -the sketch myself and was refused." - -"I vow I must see it," cried Miss Carr: "do come, Rosa, and keep me in -countenance in intruding on his studio." - -Miss Osborne declined, but suggested that her brother would do as -well, if she wished for a companion, or fancied a guard was necessary. - -"Do come!" cried the sprightly Fanny. "Be my guide and protector." - -"Quite unnecessary, Miss Carr—Sir William neither bites nor stings," -replied she coolly and without attempting to move. - -"You are a—what name shall I call you bad enough! Rosa, I vow I will -go and have a _tête-à-tête_ with Sir William—a nice little quiet -flirtation, if you will not come with me." - -"Very well, it will serve to keep you awake—pray do," replied she -apparently quite unmoved. - -Miss Carr departed, and a moment after Miss Osborne rose and walking -to the window stood there in deep contemplation for some time. The -other two were perfectly silent in the interval—at length returning to -her companions, she took her brother's arm, and saying she wanted some -conversation with him, she led him out to the conservatory to which a -door opened from the room, and they disappeared from Emma. Left alone -she sank into a profound reverie, and was engaged in trying, but not -very successfully, to bring her own thoughts into order and -discipline, when a gentle knock was heard at the door, and on her -inviting the visitor to enter, Mr. Howard presented himself. - -Both lady and gentleman were excessively embarrassed at this -unexpected encounter. - -"I expected to find Miss Osborne here," said he. - -"She has just left the room," replied she, sitting down again, and -then not another word was spoken by either for some minutes. He was -trying to be cold, she to be easy and natural; apparently she had the -greatest success in her efforts, for after some deliberation, she said -in as calm a voice as she could command: - -"I hear you are thinking of leaving home, Mr. Howard, I hope I shall -see Mrs. Willis again before you do." - -"I suppose Lord Osborne told you?" replied he with a tone and emphasis -which she could not quite comprehend. - -"I certainly heard it from him," answered she, rather annoyed at his -abruptness, and puzzled what to say next. - -Another pause of some duration followed, and then he broke it, by an -enquiry if she had enjoyed the ball last night. She answered rather -eagerly, not nearly so much as the first one she had attended. - -"I am surprised," replied he in a cold voice, "I fancied the friendly -kindness of Miss Osborne, and the attentions of her brother would have -secured you a pleasant evening." - -"I hope I am not ungrateful for Miss Osborne's goodness, but she could -not with her best endeavours secure happiness even for a single -evening; and as to the attentions of her brother, to tell you the -truth, such as they are they are not particularly conducive to -pleasure. There was far more exaltation than excitement in being -honored as his partner." - -"We are, perhaps, all inclined to undervalue what is in our power," -replied he very gravely. - -"I beg your pardon, but I do not see what that has to do with the -present case," said Emma, "it is not in my power to think Lord Osborne -an entertaining partner, or a good dancer, and though I mean no -reflection on him, I should not be sorry to think it was the last time -we shall ever stand up together." - -"Possibly it may be," said he with a peculiar smile. - -She could not make him out at all, and resolved not to speak again, -since he seemed determined to quarrel with her. Again he broke the -silence by an observation: - -"I suppose now you have seen more of Osborne Castle, Miss Emma Watson, -you have become better reconciled to it." - -"I like it very much," said Emma, finding she was expected to say -something, and not quite certain what would be best. - -"I remember not long ago that you expressed very different -sentiments," continued he, "but circumstances are altered now, no -doubt, and it is astonishing how soon the mind becomes accustomed to -such a change. We feel inclined to doubt that we ever thought -otherwise from what we do now." - -"Perhaps that is the reason," said Emma, "why I am unconscious of any -change in my thoughts and feelings regarding the Castle and its -inmates, except the natural feelings of being more at home here than -before." - -"That will probably encrease," said he significantly, "you will be -much here in future." - -"I do not think that," said Emma, "I have no claim on Miss Osborne -which can lead me to expect such an honor." - -"Those who have rank and wealth in their hands have a heavy -responsibility," exclaimed he in a sort of reverie. - -She made no reply, but continued her embroidery with exemplary -perseverance, secretly entertaining a hope that some one would soon -come in, to relieve her from the embarrassment of a very uncomfortable -_tête-à-tête_. Presently looking up, when about to change the silk in -her needle, she met his eyes fixed on her with a look which seemed at -once to contradict the coldness of his tones and the gravity of his -expressions. It called a deep blush into her cheeks, to see the -earnest yet sad interest with which he regarded her; and she eagerly -busied herself with her work in order to conceal her own emotion. She -wished to speak, but could think of nothing to say sufficiently -unconnected with her present feelings to make it safe to discuss. He -was the first to break the silence. - -"You do not agree with me, Miss Watson, I perceive; has your further -intimacy in the Castle taught you that a pre-eminent situation is one -of pleasure as well as honor; have you become convinced that happiness -can be purchased and secured more easily in an exalted circle, or that -distinction and luxury are good substitutes for liberty and ease." - -"If I had thought my simple silence would have laid me open to such an -imputation, Mr. Howard," replied Emma, "I should certainly have -assented to your proposition." - -"Forgive me for attributing the idea to you," said he in a more -animated tone "honored as I have been with so much intercourse with -you, it would be impossible for me to avoid feeling interested in your -sentiments, and desirous for your happiness." - -"I am much obliged for your kind expressions, but I trust that a visit -of a few days in this family, need not give rise to any very alarming -apprehensions amongst my friends, for my peace of mind and general -content. These would be hardly worth caring for, if they were so -easily thrown into disorder." - -"Eyes unaccustomed to face the light, are easily dazzled," replied he -significantly, "and for long afterwards can see nothing in its true -colours." - -She reflected for a few moments, and then looking up said, with some -warmth: - -"Am I to infer from what you say, that you think my acquaintance with -Miss Osborne or even her brother likely to make me dissatisfied or -unhappy; to induce me to disregard former friends, or despise those -who have before been kind to me? Tell me plainly what you mean, Mr. -Howard; it would be much easier and safer to be at once explicit, if -you really wish to act the part of a friend." - -She fixed her eyes on him as she spoke, her bashfulness overcome or -forgotten in her eager anxiety for an answer—an explanation. His -countenance, in his turn, betrayed extreme embarrassment, and he -evidently hesitated what to say. She continued after a short pause, -finding he gave no reply: - -"I cannot help being afraid from your words, that you have some such -charge to lay against me. Tell me, did Mrs. Willis think I neglected -her last night; that I was too much engrossed with Miss Osborne. I -should be extremely grieved were this the case, for nothing could be -further from my wishes; if she felt hurt at anything, I fear I must -have been wrong, and would willingly do anything in my power to -explain the circumstance." - -Mr. Howard's countenance betrayed that he was feeling much; but of -what nature Emma could not exactly decide. He answered evidently with -an effort, - -"I assure you, you quite misunderstood me; I never intended to give -you the impression that Clara was jealous of Miss Osborne. Your mutual -friendship need not exclude you from intimacy with others—friendship -is not like love—it should not—it certainly need not be encumbered by -jealousy. But, Miss Watson, there is a feeling, a sentiment—a species -of friendship, which will not bear a rival; an affection which is -covetous of the smiles bestowed on others; which can only be satisfied -by an entire return—" he paused a moment, and then added, "I beg your -pardon, I have said too much, and I cannot expect you to understand -me. We are going in a few days to some distance, and, perhaps, I may -not see you again—I wish you every happiness—may you never have reason -to do otherwise than rejoice in the friendships you contract," he -stopped very abruptly, and after a momentary hesitation hastily -quitted the room. - -Emma was left alone to try and comprehend, as well as she could, the -meaning and object of his very desultory conversation. There began to -dawn upon her mind a new idea: he was jealous of Lord Osborne. It was -undoubtedly the fact; but her own feelings were in such a state of -confusion that she hardly comprehended whether it gave her more pain -than pleasure to think this. - -It was a very great pleasure to feel that he really cared for her. -Jealousy by its existence proved love, and after her doubts as to his -feelings and wishes this unexpected manifestation of his mind was at -first very welcome. Certainly his going away was unfortunate and, in -her opinion, ill-judged—it was resigning without a struggle—it was -leaving the field open to his rival—it was, for anything he knew to -the contrary, losing all chance of success, absolutely throwing away -the opportunity. Did this look like a very ardent or determined -affection—she feared not—to run away without necessity seemed rather -to indicate a wish to give up the contest—perhaps he loved her against -his will, his judgment, his sense of duty; but no—then he would not -have waited for the appearance of a rival to teach him the necessity -of avoiding her presence. Perhaps he only wished to give her time to -know her own wishes—and form her own judgment of Lord Osborne, to -allow him an open and undisputed field; and when he found his fears -were visionary and groundless he would return. This she hoped to be -the case. - -As to his lordship, she never entertained a serious idea about him -till this moment; and now, but for Mr. Howard's superior knowledge of -his disposition, she should certainly have supposed that there was no -risk of his making any one jealous by his attentions. - -She could not suppose the idea of allying himself with a family plain -and undistinguished like hers could possibly have entered his head; -nor could she easily imagine any one who in person, habits, and taste -would be less tempting to her. There was no credit due to her for not -liking him—the absence of all ambition to become a baroness seemed so -perfectly natural when the rank must be shared with such an -individual. Superiority of station could not weigh a moment in her -estimation, against superiority of intellect; her ambition did not -prompt her to wish for distinction and honor only possessed because -they were hereditary—but for the distinction of talent—the honor of -virtue and worth: this was what had charms for her above all the gold, -the splendour, the rank which the baron could offer. - -Yet seriously she never expected to have the opportunity of proving -her entire disinterestedness; the choice would never lie in her power; -Lord Osborne could not seriously contemplate such a mesalliance, nor -could his mother and sister possibly countenance it if he did. The -idea carried absurdity and contradiction with itself: he certainly -looked at her a good deal; but she could not build a substantial -edifice of hope on so narrow a foundation in reality. He probably had -looked at twenty girls before in the same way; and as to any other -attentions, they were not so marked as to have raised any speculations -in her own mind. - -It was true Elizabeth had laughingly accused her of captivating -him—but Elizabeth was only in joke—she could not have really imagined -it possible. This idea raised a new dilemma in her mind. - -Suppose Mr. Howard should have retired only to make way for the -passive admiration of Lord Osborne; suppose he was waiting till his -lordship left off looking at her; and suppose he never should do -that—that his devotion should never proceed beyond a look—no -expression escape him—but the expression which his eyes might chance -to convey, what should she do, to show her indifference to his looks, -and the absence of all speculation on their meaning which she really -felt. She could not tell how to repulse him into a state of -inoffensive acquiescence, or how to convince Mr. Howard, under such -circumstances, that there was nothing to fear from his rivalry. -Besides she was not to see him again for a long time. How very unkind -of him to go away and leave her merely because Lord Osborne had such a -fancy for looking at her. - -Mr. Howard had paid her more attention, had shown more interest in -her, had made a much deeper impression on her feelings than any one -she had ever known, and now he was voluntarily leaving her. It was -unkind—unjust—ungenerous—it was all sorts of bad things; she began to -look on it in a new light—to get almost angry with him, to think him -unreasonable—capricious—not worth caring about—for five minutes, at -least, she was quite indignant, and resolute not to interest herself -any more about him. - -How long this new state of feeling might have lasted, if left to -itself, it was impossible to say, she was interrupted by the entrance -of Lord Osborne, who hurried into the room with an entreaty that she -would return with him to the library. - -Emma rather demurred to this request; at that moment, she felt little -inclined to go any where, especially in compliance with Lord Osborne's -wishes. But on her begging to know what he wanted, he reiterated his -entreaty with more urgency, and no explanation. She, therefore, -decidedly declined, he then expressed great mortification and regret, -ending with an assurance that Sir William Gordon wanted her. - -She continued to refuse, quickly observing that she was sorry to -disappoint Sir William Gordon by disobeying his summons, but she did -not feel equal to such an exertion—and, therefore, if the interview -was inevitable, he had better come to her. - -Lord Osborne declared he would go and tell him so. She had no idea -that he was seriously intending so to do; but as soon as he had left -the room she began to put away her work that she might escape into -solitude. This and the necessary arrangements took her up some -time—she found he had entangled her silk whilst sitting by her side; -and before she had put every thing in proper order, she found her -solitude again invaded by Lord Osborne, who returned together with Sir -William and Miss Carr, when all three united in entreating her to come -at once to the library. - -Emma still persisted in begging for an explanation of their request; -and as soon as any of the party would attend to her sufficiently to -give her an answer, she learnt that the object they had in view was, -that she should sit to Sir William, in order to give him the -opportunity of correctly finishing the sketch he had hastily made in -the morning. Emma declined; the original sketch, she declared, had -been surreptitiously taken, and must now be finished in the best way -it could without any intervention on her part. - -"How cruel—how unkind!" exclaimed Miss Carr; "my dear Miss Watson, you -will break Sir William's heart. I assure you he is bent on carrying -away a faithful remembrance of you." - -"No, no, Gordon is to give it to me," interposed Lord Osborne, "I told -him so, and I shall certainly expect it." - -"I shall do no such thing, I assure you," returned Sir William, "if I -part with it at all, I shall give it to Mrs. Willis, my particular -friend and favorite, Mrs. Willis, to hang in the parlour at the -parsonage." - -"Finish it as you please—and hang it where you please, but excuse my -undergoing the penance of a sitting for any such object," replied -Emma. - -"I had not the presumption to ask it," said Sir William, "and only -accompanied my good friends here, lest they should take liberties in -my name which I could not sanction. The utmost I request is, that you -should come and look at my picture." - -To get rid of their importunity, she consented to go with them; and in -the library she found Miss Osborne, who had not joined the embassy, -and did not look in a particularly happy mood. Emma saw at once that -all was not right there, and regarded her friend's disturbed -countenance with some anxiety. Miss Carr amused herself with finding -all manner of fault in the painting, which Sir William persisted in -denying, declaring the defects she saw arose only from the unfinished -state of the work. Emma did not attend to them, but turned to Miss -Osborne, and began to explain to her, how, when, and where, the sketch -was made. - -Miss Osborne listened in silence for some time, but looked relieved, -and then begged her to oblige Sir William by consenting. She was much -surprised, but the grave and earnest way in which the request was -made, induced her, after a momentary hesitation to comply. - -Miss Osborne engaged for her, that she should not be detained more -than an hour, a stipulation which was the pleasantest part of the -arrangement, as both Lord Osborne and Miss Carr stationed themselves -behind Sir William, one chattering about every stroke he drew, and -commenting on her figure as if she had been an inanimate object—the -other staring in his unmerciful way at her face, delighted to be -furnished with so excellent an opportunity, and so good an excuse. - -"Be sure and make her complexion dark enough, Sir William," cried Miss -Carr, "Miss Watson is so very dark—quite a brunette; I think you have -made the hand a little too small, it strikes me she has not quite such -slender hands—and the hair—surely, you have indulged in a little -imagination there—that luxuriant braid—our eyes must see differently -if you think that natural and like her own." - -"I have no doubt in the world that our eyes do see very differently, -Miss Carr," replied Sir William, "I have always observed it to be the -case where feminine beauty is concerned." - -"There is not a bit too much hair," interposed Lord Osborne, "but she -does not wear it in that tumble-down fashion—she is always -particularly neat and tidy about the head. I like to see a small head -and pretty ear—why don't you show her ear; it's a mark of blood to see -a small ear—all ladies should have small ears." - -"So they should all have pretty hands," replied Fanny Carr, "but, my -dear Lord, they cannot always get them." - -As she spoke, she laid her own fairy-like fingers on his coat sleeve. - -Lord Osborne moved his arm and allowed the little hand to drop -unregarded. The fair Fanny thought him a great brute for the same. - -"My good people," cried Sir William, "my very dear friends, I really -must trouble you to move a little farther off. I think I shall send -you out of the room, Miss Carr, be so good as to take Lord Osborne -into the conservatory and select a bouquet for my refreshment. I -cannot stand all your critical remarks at my back." - -"Come, my lord," cried the young lady, "come, do as you are bid." - -"Not I," said he. - -"I shall not make you a copy if you do not," interposed Sir William, -"nor ever let you see the original again." - -"Well," said his lordship, moving reluctantly away, "I'll go on those -conditions." - -The couple left the room; Miss Osborne remained in silence. - -"I have no objection to Miss Osborne remaining," continued he in a -saucy tone, "if she is determined to patronise a poor artist with her -presence." - -"I am waiting for Miss Watson's sake, Sir William," returned the lady -addressed, "I cannot for a moment imagine that my presence can make -any difference to you." - -Emma thought her friend looked remarkably unamiable as she spoke, and -wondered what was the matter. - -"Have you seen Mr. Howard," enquired Rosa in a low voice. - -Sir William looked up quickly, in time to catch the deep blush with -which Emma's cheek was tinged, as she answered in the affirmative. - -"How did you think him—my brother said he seemed unwell—what did he -appear to you?" - -"Very odd," replied Emma, scarcely knowing, however, what she said. - -Miss Osborne mused again. - -"Something must be the matter," said she at length rather earnestly. - -Emma could only answer that she did not know, and wished to drop the -subject. She turned to Sir William, - -"I hope you are not going to try my patience much longer. I only -promised for half an hour you know." - -"Very true, but half an hour of that kind is of an elastic sort, -extending from one hour to three at least, as I am sure you must have -experienced when obliged to wait for a friend." - -"Possibly," said Emma, "but ask yourself in that case what you would -do—vote it a great bore, and run away." - -"An impatient, frail mortal like myself might do so, but you are too -near perfection to exhibit any such weak unkindness." - -"Your flattery shall not bribe me to remain. Miss Osborne, may I not -go? it was at your request I stayed—pray release me from the spell." - - "Sabrina, fair, - Listen where thou art sitting—" - - murmured Sir William in an under tone, without looking up. - - "We will go together," said Miss Osborne. - - "Fair ladies, will you not first condescend to cast an eye on the - production of my humble pencil. Have you no curiosity, Miss - Watson—no sympathy, Miss Osborne? do give me your opinion." - - "My opinion would, you know, be totally useless," said Emma, - turning round from the door which she had just reached; she - stopped in her speech from catching a glance of Sir William's - directed towards Miss Osborne, which seemed to say her own was not - exactly the opinion he most desired. She left the room without - another word, and her exit was followed by a silence of some - moments' space between the two who remained. - - Sir William broke it first. - - "Are you absolutely determined against exhibiting any interest in - my proceedings—against giving me any encouragement in my efforts?" - - Miss Osborne colored deeply, then walking up to the easel said, as - she affected to be examining the drawing, - - "Sir William, you have no doubt an accurate eye for likenesses, - but I doubt from the expression you give, whether you possess - equal penetration with regard to characters." - - "Give me an instance of my failure," cried he, delighted to have - induced her to speak at all, "explain your critique, Miss - Osborne." - - "No," replied she, "I leave the application of the moral to - you—you expect to produce a great effect, but the opposition jars - on the senses, and produces harshness, not softness, in - consequence." - - He fixed his eyes on her with a look of deep penetration, as if - trying to read her thoughts in her countenance. She continued - calmly to contemplate the painting, as if quite engrossed by that - object. - - "Are you referring entirely to this picture," enquired he, "or to - some other design of mine?" - - She colored still more deeply, and answered that he best knew if - her censure was applicable or not. - - "I own I suspect you of speaking metaphorically, Miss Osborne." - - She was silent. - - "But I think you wrong me," he continued, "do you suppose I should - dare flatter myself that you would take any interest in my - proceedings, that you would condescend to feel any concern about - where I went, with whom I associated—what I was doing. Should you - not condemn it as unpardonable impertinence if I presumed thus - far." - - "Very likely I might, Sir William, but I have an idea that it - would not be the first time you had been guilty of impertinence, - or expected forgiveness when you were unpardonable." - - He smiled. - - "I will be very candid, Miss Osborne," said he, "and if I sin in - doing so, remember your own accusations are alone to blame for it. - I own your caprice and the variations in your conduct towards me, - have for a moment made me seek the comfort of contrast in Emma - Watson—but it was your own fault—you knew I loved you, and you - wished to torment me." - - "Sir William, this appears to me a most extraordinary style of - address—you have never, to my knowledge, uttered a word indicative - of the love you now allude to as a well known feeling. However, - let that pass—the love you say has done the same—why then mention - it now?" - - "The love has not, and cannot pass, Rosa—it is of too old and - stubborn a nature, has been nursed with too much care in its - infancy to be easily extinguished now. You have been unkind and - variable as the wind—you have refused to speak to me—sometimes to - look at me—you have said the most bitter things you could - devise—you have been unjust in every possible way—now be candid - and kind for once. Tell me how you really regard me!" - - "As the most extraordinary of mortals, Sir William. Your manner of - address may possibly have the charm of novelty—I have little - experience in that way, and cannot therefore tell; but I should - suppose there were few men who preface a declaration of affection - with violent abuse." - - He saw that her gaiety was affected—that she really trembled, and - had some trouble in commanding her countenance: he proceeded. - - "What else remains to me; the devotion, the silent adoration of a - twelvemonth have been of no avail—you have persisted in slighting - me—now I will speak out; I love you, Rosa—you know it—give me an - answer at once—reject or accept—but trifle with me no more—or I - will never see your face again!" - - She tried to speak, but quite overcome, she burst into tears, and - seemed on the point of quitting the room, but he resolutely - detained her. His arm was round her waist, his hand clasping hers, - and as he whispered in her ear—"Rosa, you _do_ love me"—she did - not deny it. - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - - - Had Emma Watson known precisely what had passed between Mr. Howard - and Lord Osborne, on the morning preceding her last interview with - the former, a great deal of suspense, anxiety and doubt would have - been spared to her. - - The young lord, in fact, had fallen deeply in love with her, and - had chosen to confide his affection to his former tutor in these - terms. - - "I say, Howard; what a remarkably nice girl Emma Watson is—and so - pretty." - - "Undoubtedly, my lord," was the reply, given rather reluctantly, - and with evident embarrassment. - - "I don't know that I ever liked any girl half so well," continued - the young lover; "don't you think she would make a famous wife?" - - Another reluctant assent was Mr. Howard's reply. - - "Do you know I mean to marry her?" this was a great effort; and - having made this declaration, he drew a long breath. - - "You mean, my lord, to propose to her? or have you done so - already?" enquired Howard, in as steady a voice as he could - command. - - "Oh not yet; that's the worst part of it—confound it, I wish I - could get out of that. I say, Howard, you could not do it for me, - could you? would not that do as well?" - - "I fear not," replied he, gravely; "I am afraid I could not trust - myself; I might make some blunder which would ruin the suit, and - the blame of miscarriage would fall on me." - - "Well, I suppose I must do my best some day—she's so monstrous - good-natured, that I am not so much afraid of her as of many - women; but I would bet you a hundred to one, I shall make some - unpardonable blunder." - - "But, my dear lord, have you considered what the consequences will - be if you take this step." - - "The consequences, yes—that I shall have to marry her, of course." - - "And do you imagine such a marriage will be at all agreeable to - your mother and sister? Will not Lady Osborne be shocked at your - forming such an alliance?" - - "Perhaps she may—I dare say she will—but then you see, Howard, - that does not signify in the least, because, whenever I marry, she - will leave the Castle and go to the old Dower House, so her not - liking my wife will not signify in the smallest degree." - - "You treat the idea of displeasing her very lightly, my lord." - - "Well, but what would you have me do? I don't marry to please her - only; and it cannot matter to her what my wife was before; for - when she is my wife, she will be Lady Osborne, had she been even a - cook-maid before. It's much more consequence to me to have a woman - I like, than one whose pedigree is as long as my arm, if she is - disagreeable. As to Rosa, she likes Emma, and I dare say she would - not mind it at all; but at all events, she can marry somebody, and - be happy her own way, if she will only let me be happy mine." - - The animation of Lord Osborne's love had quite made him eloquent, - and Howard listened to him with surprise. He saw he was bent on - the step proposed; one doubt, however, remained—would he be - accepted? He suggested this to his lordship. - - "Why now that's just a question I cannot answer myself," replied - he; "if I only knew that I should have no anxiety at all. But I - think she is so very good-natured she will very likely accept me. - Don't you?" - - "As to her good-nature, my lord, I can answer without hesitation, - but as to her accepting you, that must depend on other things—on - her opinion of yourself perhaps in some degree. If she loves you, - I dare say she will not refuse you." - - "Only think, Howard," cried he with enthusiasm, "how pleasant it - would be to be loved by her—to have her for one's wife—to say, - 'Emma come and ride with me'—'Emma I want you to walk,' and she - doing it immediately; always at hand to chat when one wanted, and - never cross or tired, or playing whist all the evening." - - Mr. Howard smiled faintly at his companion's idea of domestic - felicity. - - "She shall have such a beautiful house," he continued; "and she - shall go to court if she likes—all women like that—how well she - will look in my mother's diamonds—she must let her have them, I - declare. I wish I had made the offer and it was all settled - now—don't you?" - - Mr. Howard could not conscientiously say that he did. - - "That's the worst part of it, and you say you will not help me. Do - you think it would do to send Tom Musgrove to make the proposals? - Perhaps she might not dislike that—Tom has a very winning way with - the girls." - - "I do not think it would do at all," replied Mr. Howard. - "Independent of her possibly considering such a reference to a - third person disagreeable, I know, that is I think, that she has a - particular dislike to Mr. Musgrove, which would make but an - unfavorable commencement for your suit." - - "Indeed!—that's unlucky; I am sure I do not know what to do then, - there seems no alternative but addressing her myself, and that - certainly needs a great deal of courage; I had much rather leap - that ditch on Clapham Common—would not you—it's desperate work. - Suppose she should refuse me! a pretty confounded scrape I should - be in then—what should I do Howard, then?" - - "Learn to bear it like a man, my dear lord!" - - "That's easy talking. I say, don't you think a man must feel - preciously uncomfortable and foolish when a girl has refused him? - If I were to write, it would not be so bad quite." - - His companion gave a quiet assent to this proposition. - - "What should I say? that's the thing; I never know what words to - use: I say, I am in a complete dilemma, and must take some time to - think about it and make up my mind. I want you to promise to be my - friend, and faithfully keep my counsel." - - He gave the required promise, and then ventured to ask if his - lordship had in his own opinion any ground, from Miss Watson's - conduct and manners, to expect a favorable result to his - proposals. Lord Osborne flattered himself that he had; she was - always very kind and cordial, smiled most sweetly, and gave him - all the encouragement he could expect. - - "Though you know after all, Howard," he added in conclusion, "she - may still refuse me." - - Mr. Howard did know this, and this knowledge was in fact his chief - comfort under the infliction of such a discussion. - - If he had previously entertained any doubt as to the state of his - own feelings, this conversation must have enlightened him. Once or - twice on previous occasions he had been seized with a temporary - jealousy of Lord Osborne's place in her estimation, but from this - moment the fit came strongly on him. - - He was one of those individuals who never feel any confidence in - their own merit, who estimate every one in some respect above - themselves, and are continually mistrusting the influence which - they really possess over their friends. Had he been properly aware - of his own worth, his knowledge of Emma Watson's character would - effectually have preserved her from the imputation he now mentally - cast on her, of preferring the young lord to himself. Had - phrenology then been in fashion, it is possible that the origin of - this weakness would have been discovered in the absence of the - bump of self-esteem; but this not being the case, and in - consequence, his head never having been phrenologically examined, - I cannot answer for more than the entire absence of the quality, - and Mr. Howard cannot be brought forward in evidence of any - phrenological theory whatever. - - He felt now that he must withdraw his attentions and give up his - dearest plans, to allow a fair field to Lord Osborne's - attempts—though, in doing so, he might lose her entirely. He had, - for a moment, entertained the idea of explaining his wishes to his - rival and asserting an equal right to compete for her hand. But he - could not bring himself to confess his own attachment to a young - man like his pupil; he could not depend on the secret being - preserved, and he shrunk from profaning his love by making it the - possible joke of Tom Musgrove and his associates. No, he would - withdraw from the competition—he would not be the means of - depriving her of wealth and rank—if she valued them—and if not—if, - as was possible, his lordship should be refused, then, with hope - and joy, he would return to try his fate in the same adventure. - - For this end it was, in part, that he determined to obtain a - holiday; he had long begun to feel that he ought to go for another - reason, but Emma Watson's attractions had kept him stationary. The - other reason arose from the sentiments which the dowager Lady - Osborne began to make very apparent to him. His modesty had long - resisted the idea and denied the fact, when, as often happened, he - was charged by young men of his acquaintance with designs upon the - well-jointured widow. - - But even his modest estimation of himself was forced to yield - before the conviction which her looks, her manners, and her - language conveyed to his mind. - - Most unwelcome this conviction certainly was, as it could end, he - thought, in nothing but a positive rupture between his family and - the Osbornes; and unless he had the power of obtaining another - home, it would certainly render them exceedingly uncomfortable. He - knew the dowager to be of a vindictive disposition when she - considered herself injured or insulted, and both to his own family - and that of his beloved Emma, he foresaw nothing but evil from the - prospect before then. If Emma should accept the son, the rage of - his mother would certainly be intense, and if she refused him and - accepted Mr. Howard instead, there was but little probability she - would be better pleased. All hopes of further advancement from the - family patronage would be at an end, and he was not sure that upon - the small income his present living afforded him, it would be - prudent to marry, as his sister and her little boy were quite - dependent on himself. There were Charles' maintenance at a public - school, and his subsequent expenses at the university to be looked - forward to and provided for; he had engaged to do this, - voluntarily engaged himself, and now that he came seriously to - reflect on his position and ties, on the expenses of a married - man, and the probabilities of any better future provision, he - began to wonder what infatuation had before closed his eyes, and - hurried him on against his better judgment, to an affection which - threatened so much of care and difficulty. Yet it was hard, very - hard to give up the charming hopes with which he had flattered his - fancy; he did not feel equal to such a sacrifice; he did not feel - positively called to it. For the present he would quit her, but he - would make no desperate resolves for the future: when he came - nearer that part of his path, he should be better able to tell in - which direction his duty would guide him. - - When he unexpectedly found himself in Emma's presence, and alone - with her, his contending feelings had almost deprived him of - self-control, and he had been scarcely conscious what he said or - did, though on quitting her, he carried away a decided conviction - that he had behaved extremely ill, and no doubt she was disgusted - with him. With this pleasing notion he returned to his house, and - his sister soon saw that there was something the matter, by the - absence of his mind, and the air of depression which hung over - him. - - He told her he wanted to leave home for a time, that he thought it - would do them both good, that he had been talking to Lord Osborne - about it, that he must apply to her ladyship, and that he expected - her to refuse. Mrs. Willis was a good deal puzzled by all this, - but could obtain from him no more satisfactory answer. Playfully - she accused him of having been refused by some lady, which of - course he denied; then of having affronted some one by refusing - her, which met with a similar answer. Her invention and - imagination seemed to go no farther, and she was obliged to be - quiet and watchful. - - - - - CHAPTER V. - - - Whilst Lord Osborne was thus hopefully planning, and Mr. Howard - despondingly meditating, a very different termination to Emma's - visit was impending over her. She was roused from a late and heavy - slumber, natural after the sleeplessness of the preceding night, - by the receipt of a note from Winston, sent over by a special - messenger. Its contents were as follows:— - - - "Dear Emma, - - "I am sadly grieved to have to tell you such bad - news, but our father has been taken very ill, he had a - seizure last night, up to which time he seemed quite - well, and has not recovered his senses since: nor does - the doctor lead us to hope that he will. I need not - say come home, for I am sure that will be your first - wish; I dare say they can send you, as our man is gone - down to the village to fetch something for my father's - use, and I cannot, therefore, send the pony-chaise. - - "Yours, etc., - - "E. WATSON." - - -Starting up in the greatest dismay, Emma instantly sent an imploring -message to Miss Osborne to request an interview with her, and in the -meantime hurried over her dressing and other necessary preparations -with the greatest possible despatch. Miss Osborne did not make her -wait long, showed the most friendly sympathy in her distress, -instantly ordered a carriage to take her home, and insisted on her -allowing her own maid to arrange Emma's things, whilst she attempted -to take some breakfast. - -To satisfy her Emma made an effort to eat, but could scarcely swallow -a cup of coffee; and as the coachman did not keep her long waiting, in -less than an hour from her receiving Elizabeth's note, she was on her -way home. Wrapped up in fearful anticipations of what would meet her -there, she had been almost unconscious of what was passing before her -eyes; she had an impression that Miss Osborne had been very kind, that -just at last her brother had been there also, that he had squeezed her -hand at parting, with much warmth, and had said something which she -did not understand about wishing to help her; she thought of it for a -moment only, and then her mind again reverted to her father's -situation, and her sister's distress. - -The rapidity with which the journey was now performed, was a most -important comfort, very different from the creeping jog-trot of their -old horse, and she felt quite thankful that Elizabeth had spared her -such torture as would have been caused by the delay their own chaise -would have occasioned. - -Before Elizabeth was expecting her she was at home, and the door -proving to be open, and nobody at hand to receive her, she was obliged -to have her few things set down in the passage by the footman, and -then dismissed the carriage, before she was able to see any one who -could acquaint her with her father's state. - -Softly she looked into the parlour, the shutters were open, but the -room otherwise bore no symptoms of having been disturbed since last -night, the candles were still on the table, the supper tray unremoved, -and the chairs all in disorder. She then proceeded up-stairs, and was -just on the point of opening the bed-room door, when Elizabeth came -out of it. One glance at her face told her that there was no better -news in store for her. - -Mr. Watson was fast sinking—he lay apparently in a deep slumber, and -there seemed no probability of his ever recovering sufficiently to -recognise those around him, or to speak again. - -Elizabeth had been watching beside him, alternately, with Penelope -through the night; the village apothecary had said there was now no -more to do; all the remedies his skill could suggest had proved -unavailing, and they must patiently wait the result. - -Margaret had gone to bed in hysterics, and required Nanny to sit up -with her, so that it was a great blessing Penelope had been at home, -as she had a head and nerves which were always in good order, and knew -as much of medical treatment as the doctor. - -At this moment Penelope joined them; she left the patient unchanged; -the apothecary and the maid were with him, and hearing Emma's voice, -she had come out for a moment to meet her. - -"A sad ending to our Osborne Castle festivities, Emma," said she, as -she shook her hand; "who would have thought it, when we set out? -Elizabeth, don't you think we ought to have better advice? I am -certain that man there does not know in the least what he is about; -there must be a better doctor at some of the towns round -here—Bradford, or somewhere—could not we send for one?" - -Elizabeth could not tell; they had never had occasion to send for a -physician; and she did not know where one could be found. Emma -enquired if notice of their father's danger had been despatched to -their brothers; it appeared neither of them had thought of this; but -it must be done immediately. - -They were about twenty miles from Croydon; and by sending a letter by -the mail-coach, which passed through Bradford, they knew Robert would -hear the same evening, and might be at Winston easily within -twenty-four hours. This much they settled on, and a note was written, -and despatched by a trusty messenger, who was to catch the coach at -the inn at Bradford, and then try and bring back a physician with him. - -Mr. —— seemed much relieved when he learnt the project of calling in -farther advice, and thus shifting the weight of responsibility from -his own shoulders. He thought it probable that the patient might -linger many hours, possibly two or three days; and with a promise to -return in a few hours, he now took his leave for the present. - -It is needless to attempt to describe all the feelings which oppressed -the sisters as they sat watching the sick-bed—perhaps the death-bed of -their only parent. Hours stole away, bringing no change, and no -alleviation of their fears. Margaret did not join the watch; her -sensibility, as she designated it, bringing on violent hysterics, -which made attention and nursing necessary for her. Emma tried to -soothe her, in vain; Penelope was sarcastic and bitter; Elizabeth -declared she had no time to attend to her vagaries, and that she would -be soon as well as any of them, if she was not meddled with. - -About two o'clock they were roused by the sound of carriage wheels at -the door, and Elizabeth stealing into the passage, where a window -looked on the entrance, came back with the information that it was a -post-chariot, from which a gentleman, dressed like a physician, had -alighted, and that there was somebody else in the carriage, but she -could not tell who it was. - -In another moment, a card was handed into the room, with the name of -Dr. Denham on it, a name which they knew belonged to a celebrated -physician, residing at many miles distance. Much surprised, the girls -hesitated a moment as to the meaning of this, but, of course, decided -that the two eldest should descend to the parlour to receive him and -his explanation immediately. - -After a consultation of about ten minutes, Emma hearing their voices -and steps on the stairs, quitted the room of the invalid that she -might not be in the way, and when they were safely shut in there, she -ran down stairs to refresh herself by a moment's breathing the fresh -air. - -Great was her surprise on reaching the entrance passage, to see Lord -Osborne standing there, and evidently looking about for somebody. Her -light footstep instantly caught his ear, and he turned to meet her -with eagerness. - -"Ha! Miss Watson," cried he, "I hoped to see you here; how's your -father, hey—not very bad. I hope." - -"Indeed he is," replied Emma, with tears in her eyes. - -"Indeed, I am sorry—upon my honour—I'm grieved to hear that," looking -quite compassionately at her. "Poor old gentleman—what a pity—I dare -say he is a monstrous good fellow—but don't fret—I shall be quite -unhappy if I think you are fretting." - -Emma scarcely attended to what he was saying. - -"How came you here, Lord Osborne?" exclaimed she. "Had you anything to -do with Dr. Denham?" - -"I'll tell you how it was," replied he, taking hold of her hand, and -drawing her towards the parlour door, "only don't stand here in the -cold, that's so uncomfortable. There now, sit down there, and let me -sit down beside you—and I'll tell you. We know Dr. Denham very well, -he's a great friend of my sister's, and she's a great favorite of -his—so when she heard your father was ill, she wrote him a note, and -sent me with it, to ask him as a great favour to visit Mr. Watson, for -her sake—you know—and I fetched him in the carriage, so it's only the -drive, and he's to take no fee, you see—he just comes from friendship -to Rosa, that's all." - -"I am sure we are exceedingly obliged to you all," said Emma, -colouring from a variety of feelings; "it was very kind of Miss -Osborne to think of it, and of you to take so much trouble." - -"Do you know it gave me a great deal of pleasure—a very great deal; I -don't know when ever I was happier than just while I was thinking of -obliging you—I did not mind the trouble in the least." - -His eyes were fixed on Emma with a far more eloquent expression than -was at all usual with them, and he really seemed to think as he spoke, -and to feel particularly happy. - -To what extremes of eloquence his new-found felicity might have led -him there is now no means of knowing; he was interrupted before he had -committed himself by any very pointed declaration, by the sound of the -physician's return, which startled Emma into a sudden recollection -that to be found by him, sitting _tête-à-tête_ and side by side on the -sofa with the young nobleman, might perhaps not unreasonably surprise -him. She therefore told him she should be wanted in the sick room, and -quietly withdrew; when he, his pleasant reveries broken off thus -suddenly, felt himself unequal to meeting any one else with composure, -and likewise quitted the room for a seat in the carriage. - -As Emma resumed her seat at her father's bedside, she could not for -a moment banish the idea which had suddenly entered her mind, that -perhaps after all Mr. Howard's jealousy was not ill-founded, and -that Lord Osborne did entertain a more than ordinary partiality -towards herself. The notion was accompanied with no feeling of -self-exaltation; she was positively ashamed that it had intruded -itself at such a time, and she felt that had even the moment been -more appropriate, the supposition would have given her no pleasure -at all. She did not want him to like her for his own sake, and she -was annoyed by it for the sake of Mr. Howard's attachment. - -But this was not the time when such reflections could or ought to be -indulged; it was her business to think of her father, not of herself, -and she roused herself to shake them off. As soon as Dr. Denham had -taken his leave, her sisters returned to the sick room to tell her -what he had said. He had given them no encouragement; had said there -was nothing further to be done, that it was true that while there was -breath there was hope, but that Mr. Watson's advanced age and broken -health made a recovery most unlikely, and even a temporary return of -his intellects extremely improbable. - -The next morning brought no alteration in the situation of the -patient, but it brought Robert Watson to the house. He came, cool and -self-possessed as ever, taken up entirely with facts, not feelings, -and looking decidedly as if his mind at least never quitted his -office, but was still engrossed with the business there transacting. -"Deeds not words," was his motto, but the deeds he delighted in would -have been uninteresting to nine-tenths of the world, and seemed rather -intended to mystify than benefit mankind. - -Emma felt she could not love Robert; she shrank from him, and it -needed all her self-command and strong sense of propriety to avoid -showing how repulsive she found him. The excessive egotism of his -conversation and habits seemed to yield to nothing; no feeling, no -softness was evinced by his conduct. There was scarcely an emotion -betrayed on seeing his father, and what little was discernible whilst -in his sick room, had all vanished before he reached the parlour door. - -"Well, I must say this is a most unfortunate thing," said he sitting -down in his father's vacant chair and stretching out his feet to the -fender; "a most unfortunate thing for me indeed: one might have -calculated my father would have lived ten years more—he's not such an -old man—ten years at least I had reckoned on, and you see how I am -taken in. Heaven knows what is to become of you girls—there will not -be more than a thousand pounds to divide between you: and it's so -unlucky to happen just now, for of course you must come home to -Croydon." - -"That would be very unlucky indeed, at any time," cried Penelope; "but -I hope not quite inevitable. _I_ shall not live at Croydon, I promise -you." - -"So much the better, if you have any other plan; three on one's hands -are quite enough. There must have been some great mismanagement, or -some of you would certainly have married;" and Robert Watson, in a fit -of vexation at his sisters' celibacy, stirred the fire into a vehement -blaze. - -"Well to relieve your mind," replied Pen in a sarcastic tone, "in -return for the extraordinary fraternal solicitude you evince, I will -inform you I am engaged to be married, and expect to be a wife in -about a month." - -"Are you indeed, my dear sister I congratulate you. What settlements -are you to have? If the papers pass through our office I promise you I -will pay every attention to see it advantageously arranged for you." - -"Your liberality, my dear Robert, is most exemplary, and far beyond -what I had ventured to expect of you. But I shall not encroach so far, -I assure you. The marriage settlements are preparing at Chichester, -and I do not anticipate that it will be even necessary for me to have -recourse to the hospitality of yourself and your amiable lady." - -She spoke with a strong and bitter emphasis, which Robert could not -possibly misunderstand, but which he prudently resolved not to notice. - -"It is a very delicate matter to talk of," whispered Margaret, who had -now made her appearance, "one from which a young woman of sensibility -naturally shrinks; but I will so far overcome my blushing bashfulness, -as to inform you, Robert, that I too am engaged to be married, and -that, therefore, delighted as I should be to reside with my dear Jane, -I still hope before long to be able to receive her in my own house, -and, as Mrs. Tom Musgrove, to return the kindness showed to Margaret -Watson." - -"_What!_" said Robert, staring at her with undisguised amazement, "are -you mad, Margaret." - -"Indeed, I hope not," replied she, simpering; "I am engaged to my dear -Tom Musgrove, that's all I mean; and no doubt we shall be married in -time." - -Her brother still looked doubtfully at her, but after a moment's -consideration, replied— - -"Well, Margaret, if that's the case, you deserve more credit than I -had ever thought possible, for I would not have given much for your -chance with Tom—but, since you say he is engaged to you, I am heartily -glad to hear it. Have you any witnesses? or was the contract in -writing?" - -"No, it was in the conservatory at Osborne Castle, and as to -witnesses, oh, dear Robert, you don't suppose ladies and gentlemen -chose to have such tender scenes pass before witnesses," cried -Margaret, trying to look very young and sentimental. - -"I am sure it would be a deuced deal better if they did," said he, -sharply; "there would be much less trouble to their friends; and they -would stand a much fairer chance of having the contract fulfilled. -However, since it is so, I hope he'll keep his word, for the sake of -yourself and your friends. As times go, it's not a bad match." - -"A bad match—I should think not," cried Margaret, disdainfully tossing -her head. "I only wish all my sisters may make half as good a one, -that's all. Tom Musgrove is a man every woman may well envy me." - -"I doubt if his income was ever a clear thousand a year, Margaret," -replied Robert, as if that were the point on which, in his mind, the -advisability of the match entirely rested. "But if he's not in debt, -he may do very well. I wish Elizabeth and Emma had equal good luck, to -prevent their becoming a burden on their friends." - -A burden on their friends! how those words rang in Emma's ears, and -grated on all the feelings of her affectionate heart. Was it possible -that her brother could not only think of them in this light, but could -calmly express the feeling; that he should not only be void of -affection, but that even the wish to seem hospitable, kind, or -generous should be wanting. What would be a home in his house—what -comforts—what peace could it promise, where such an expression was to -meet them ere they crossed his threshold. - -Before the colour which these feelings called up had died away from -her cheeks, Robert continued— - -"Jane is of opinion that there must have been great want of tact and -management on your part, Emma, during your visits to the Howards and -the Castle, or you might certainly have turned them to better -account." - -"I am sorry Jane sees anything to blame in my conduct," replied Emma, -meekly; "but I do not know what she expected of me." - -"I told her she was far too sanguine," continued Robert; "but she -would have it, that, with proper attention, you might have succeeded -in securing the young lord. You must have been thrown in his way a -good deal; and, certainly, for an unprovided girl like you, it becomes -an important duty to omit no opportunity of advancing your own -interests, and those of your family, by securing a good establishment -when in your power." - -Emma was silent; her prevailing feeling being too lively a sense of -indignation to make it safe for her to speak. - -"I hope you are not to blame through any culpable negligence; the -young lord is to be sure a great ass I believe; but the match would be -a capital one for you—the making of your family. I should like of all -things to be agent and manager of his property—remember that!" - -"I am afraid," replied Emma, struggling to speak calmly, "that if your -wish depends for fulfilment on my marrying Lord Osborne, there is but -little chance of its being gratified." - -"I am sorry to hear it," replied he, gravely; "but I know such -desirable alliances are not to be compassed without a little trouble -and exertion: and, perhaps, if you were to remain a little longer in -the neighbourhood your chance would be better. I'll think about that." - -Emma longed to tell him not to trouble himself, but she thought it -most prudent to remain silent. - -The next time she was alone with the eldest sister, Elizabeth confided -to her the extreme satisfaction which the news of Penelope's -engagement gave her. It seemed to be quite certain, from what she -could learn, everything was preparing apace, an the marriage would -have soon been performed if their father's illness had not interfered. -As far as money went, it was decidedly a good match for Pen; and -though Elizabeth herself, did not fancy an asthmatic, elderly widower, -yet she could not expect every one to have her tastes, and if Penelope -herself was satisfied, that was all that could be required. - -Emma could not think and feel the same; she wished that her sister -should have required more; that she should have been incapable of -considering a sufficient jointure to be the principal aim and end of -engaging in matrimony. - -Something must be wanting—something either of delicacy or principle, -which could lead her to such results; and she wondered Elizabeth did -not feel this too. Miss Watson then proceeded to discuss Margaret's -engagement, which she declared, seemed to her incredible; she told -Emma that the night of the ball, whilst returning home, Margaret had, -after a great deal of nonsense, announced her engagement with Tom, and -declared that he was to come the next day and ask her father's -consent. That she evidently expected him herself in the -afternoon—having bestowed uncommon care on her toilette, and persuaded -Elizabeth to add another dish to their dinner, in case he should -remain the afternoon with them; but that the gentleman had never made -his appearance; and in the evening, the seizure of their father had -put it all out of her head. She doubted very much now, whether the -whole was not a mistake—the illusion of Margaret's vanity, or the -consequence of some extra flattery on Tom's part, arising from the -excitement of champagne and flirtation. There were two whole days now -passed, and he had not been near them—Margaret had written to him -yesterday, but had received no answer; and if Elizabeth were in her -place, she should certainly not feel satisfied with such conduct. - -After a little internal hesitation, Emma told Elizabeth, that so far -as the fact of Tom's having proposed and been accepted was concerned, -she could herself answer for the truth of Margaret's statement. She -related to her, under a promise of secrecy for the present, the -circumstance of her own and Miss Osborne's being accidental listeners -to the whole occurrence; this, of course, settled the point, but did -not diminish the wonder of the girls, both that Mr. Musgrove should -have proposed to Margaret, and that he should since, have taken no -further steps in the business. They wondered in vain—and they had not -much time to devote to wonder—their father's situation soon recalled -their thoughts and demanded all their attention. - -But still in the interval of repose, which this occupation necessarily -allowed, Emma found her mind continually reverting to past scenes; to -the hopes which had once been so pleasant and lively, and the -disappointment which had succeeded them. She told herself she must not -think of it; she determined that she would not—sometimes she almost -persuaded herself that she did not; but she could not regulate her -feelings as she wished; and many a time she was unconsciously dwelling -on the past, whilst she fancied herself meditating on her present -duty. - -It was Penelope's turn to remain during dinner with her father, and -Emma was once more in company with her repulsive brother. It was -really with a sensible reluctance that she sat down to the same table -with him—but she struggled against the feeling, aware that it ought to -be overcome if there was to be any future peace or comfort for her. - -The dinner was more than plain—unfortunately, it was almost entirely -cold; but, in the hurry occasioned by the illness of Mr. Watson, the -rest of his family might reasonably expect to be less comfortably -accommodated than usual. Elizabeth had hardly given the subject a -thought; and not at all indeed, until it was too late for amendment, -beyond a steak hurriedly cooked for Robert's sake. But this was -tough—tough as the table, so Robert said, and he had a particular -dislike to cold mutton. His plate was pushed away with an air of -uncontrollable disgust—and he sat eyeing the table with gloomy looks, -whilst his sister good-humouredly apologised for the hardness of the -fare. - -"Shall I have the satisfaction of helping you to a little of this -cow?" enquired he, balancing his knife and fork in his hand, and -pointing with them to the condemned steak. "I recommend you to try it, -Elizabeth, and then you may, perhaps, remember another time, and make -better provision for such unfortunate individuals as are compelled, -through circumstances to become your guests—you ought to be ashamed of -yourself, Elizabeth-" - -"Upon my word, Robert, I could not help it; I will try and give you a -better dinner to-morrow; but it's not my fault entirely, that the -steak is tough. I thought, perhaps, it would be; but it was the only -thing we could dress—and I thought you would like that better than -nothing." - -"I cannot comprehend such bad management—why is not your cook to dress -a dinner for me?—what else had she to do of more importance?—she -can_not_ be wanted by my father! For _me_—you will look very blank, I -expect, when you come to live with me, if I set you down to such fare -as this!" - -Elizabeth had the sense and the forbearance to remain perfectly -silent; and Robert, finding that all his indignation could not -overcome impossibilities, or cook him a dinner where the materials -were actually wanting, thought it best to make some attempts at -eating; and proceeded, with an air of injured dignity, to devour the -unfortunate subject of his wrath. - -"I think, Jane would be rather astonished if she knew what sort of -dinner I have been compelled to make," was his observation when he -laid down his knife and fork. "She would hardly expect to find me -dining so contentedly off a tough old steak—ill-cooked, and no sauce. -I always have observed in most houses, here especially, none are so -badly provided for as the eldest sons. I suppose any thing is good -enough for them—it does not signify what I eat at all—I am only your -brother—only the head of the house—only the man on whom you will be -dependent when—but no matter, I hope you will fare better in my house, -that's all!" - -"I am very sorry," repeated Elizabeth, "I know it's very disagreeable -to have a bad dinner, but I hope it will not happen again, and I'll -try and get you something you will like for supper; a broiled fowl and -an omelette—could you fancy that, Robert?" - -Robert assented; but his wrath was evidently mollified at the promise, -and no more was said about the unfortunate dinner at that time. - -Another day put a period to their suspense, and confirmed their worst -anticipation. Mr. Watson was no more; and his four daughters were left -to all the evils which Robert had so providentially pointed out to -them. Their feelings and their manner of expressing them, were as -different as their characters, and their ways of thinking. Emma, who -knew the least of him, certainly experienced the greatest -grief—Elizabeth mourned too—but there were so many things for her to -think of—much to plan and arrange—so much of economy to be mingled -with a wish of doing every thing as handsomely as possible, that she -had no time to cultivate sorrow as a duty, or indulge in its -appearance as a recreation. Emma was active and useful likewise—but -she busied herself in spite of her grief—Miss Watson grieved only in -the intervals of her business. - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - - -When first Robert came to Winston, Elizabeth had consulted him on the -subject of sending for Sam, but her brother opposed it. Emma had -listened in silent anxiety to the debate, and in keen disappointment -to its termination. From her sister's conversation, she had an ardent -desire to meet her unknown brother; she expected to be able to like -him—Elizabeth had, in speaking of him, told many little traits of -character, which convinced her that he must possess a generous -disposition and an affectionate heart; she longed to see him—to know -him—to be loved by him. - -But Robert had decided that though he was, of course, to be informed -of his father's illness, there was no need to say any thing which -should induce him to come himself—no doubt it would be excessively -inconvenient to his master—a needless expense to himself—perfectly -undesirable in every way, and quite unnecessary; for, of what use -could Sam be when Robert himself was there. He was nobody—a younger -son—the most unimportant being in the world. As to his wishing to see -his father again, what did that signify? People could not always have -what they wished for—young men in their apprenticeship must not look -for holidays; he was sure _he_ should never have thought of any thing -of the sort whilst he was serving his articles; and now, how seldom -did he ever take a holiday from the office? Let Sam look to him and -his application to business, if he wanted an example of steadiness and -good conduct. - -But Emma's wish to see her brother was not fated to be entirely -disappointed, for no sooner did he receive the news of his father's -death, than he obtained leave of absence from his master without -difficulty, and arrived unexpectedly at Winston. She was sitting alone -in the darkened parlour, when an unknown step arrested her attention; -it was not the slow, measured consequential tread of Robert; it was -quicker, lighter, more like one which had sometimes made her heart -beat before; at least so she fancied for a moment, perhaps only -because she had just been thinking of him. The footstep passed the -door, then paused, returned and entered slowly. - -It was not more than the doubt of a moment, as to the identity of the -intruder; there was so strange a family likeness on each side, a -likeness of more than features, a likeness in mind and temper, a -sympathy of feeling, that the hesitation of the brother and sister was -brief indeed. - -"My dear Emma, how I have longed to see you," cried he advancing, "I -am your youngest brother, will you not welcome me?" - -The cordial, fraternal embrace with which the words were accompanied, -overcame her firmness, and she burst into tears in his arms. He was -much affected likewise, but struggled for composure in order to soothe -her, opened the window to give her air, brought her a glass of water -from the side-board, and then sitting down with his arm round her -waist, drew from her all the circumstances of his father's death, and -learnt that it was Robert's doing that he had not been summoned -sooner. That hour repaid Emma for much that she had suffered mentally -in her father's house. She had found a friend in her brother. The -dearest, the least selfish, the most equal bond which nature ties; -children of the same parents, sharing the same fears, the same -sorrows; from that moment was laid the foundation of an affection -which added so greatly to her happiness; feelings till then sleeping -unknown in her heart, were suddenly awakened; and affections which -almost unconsciously had been craving for subsistence, having now -found an aliment to nourish and satisfy them, grew rapidly into -strength and beauty. - -One hour's delightful intercourse was theirs, before they were -interrupted by the rest of the family; but when her other sisters -entered the room, Emma could not but wonder at the indifference with -which he was received both by Pen and Margaret, and imputing to him -the sensitive feelings of her own heart, felt doubly pained by each -cold word or careless look bestowed on her new brother. - -Robert's reception, however, was the worst of all. - -"So you are come, are you—hum," that was his salutation. - -"Yes," replied Sam quietly, "of course you were expecting me!" - -"A most needless waste of time and money, I must say—a young fellow -not out of his apprenticeship, has no right to be flying over the -country in this way, without any suitable reason." - -Sam controlled himself so far as not to answer. - -"It's throwing away your master's time in a most unjustifiable way." - -"Excuse me, Robert, Mr. Allen voluntarily gave me permission to come -here, and most kindly made me master of my own time for a week." - -"Quite unnecessary, whilst you are an apprentice." - -"I believe _he_ thought that even an apprentice might have feeling," -replied Sam with emphasis. - -"You might at least have asked my opinion, I think—as your elder -brother you might have consulted me, before incurring so much -expense." - -"Robert, I am accountable to Mr. Allen alone for my time—as to my -pecuniary affairs, I am not answerable to you; and as to coming to -this house, Elizabeth, who is mistress here, has told me I am welcome, -and I require no more from any one. My sense of duty led me here, but -depend upon it, I will ask _your_ leave, before I intrude on your -house at Croydon." - -Robert turned away, and had recourse to his usual expedient when -vexed, namely, stirring the fire into a vehement blaze. It was in -pursuance of a system of counter-irritation, by creating a greater -degree of external warmth, no doubt he counteracted the internal heat -from which he was suffering. - -The whole of the week which Sam spent at home, was one of consolation -and comfort to poor Emma; he listened to all she could tell him, made -her describe her past life, talked of her uncle and aunt, questioned -her as to the effects of her change, entered into her feelings, -anticipated what they must have been, sympathised warmly in them all, -and was in fact a true, warm-hearted brother to the forlorn girl. -Together they talked of their father, praised his amiable disposition, -sorrowed for his loss; then Sam told her his prospects and wishes, -confided to her his attachment to Mary Edwards, and his wavering hopes -of success; his plans for his future subsistence, and his -anticipations of the brilliant success which was to await him in his -profession. - -Emma's future prospects likewise were canvassed. He could not bear the -idea of her having to reside with Robert and his wife. - -"You will tell me it's wrong, I dare say," said he, "but I detest Mrs. -Robert, she is so self-sufficient, so cold-hearted, and so -in-sincere—indeed I wish her no ill, Emma, I am not malicious; my -detestation does not go so far as that, but I cannot wish her to have -your society for a constancy—it would be thrown away on her, and she -would torment you to death." - -"Oh no, I hope not; I trust if my home must be there, that I shall -have strength of mind and patience to bear with her. You must not -weaken my mind by commiseration; you should rather teach me to look -forward with hope, or at least resignation; do not pity me, that does -me harm." - -Sam protested that Emma was in every respect much too good for such a -situation, and that the moment he had a house and an income, however -small, she should share it with him. Her promise to do so was as -cordially given as it was required, and her heart already felt lighter -and happier from her acquaintance with her dear brother. - -When their father's will came to be examined, it appeared that it was -dated three years previously, and that of the sum of two thousand -pounds, which Mr. Watson had to bequeath, neither Emma or Robert were -to receive any share. The latter had already been put in possession of -all that he could reasonably expect, his father having made -considerable advances to establish him in business, and at the time -when the will was made, every one supposed Emma would be provided for -by her uncle, and though that expectation had been entirely -frustrated, it seemed that Mr. Watson had never summoned sufficient -energy to alter his will, and give her any share in the little he -possessed. - -It did not transpire whether Robert was much disappointed at finding -he was to have no further benefit from being the eldest son; perhaps -the idea that Emma, by becoming entirely dependent on him, would be -liable to be subject to all his caprices, and might be made a complete -slave of in his house, soothed away the bitterness of his -mortification. He took leave of the family immediately, and returned -to Croydon, having arranged, that when everything was settled at -Winston, three of his sisters should follow him there; Penelope -professing it to be her intention to return to Chichester as soon as -she conveniently could. Sam's week was not yet expired, and he -remained with his sisters. The morning after Robert's departure, as -Emma and her brother were sitting together, Margaret joined them, and -sitting down beside Sam, told him with a consequential air, that she -wanted very much to consult him. - -"Well, Margaret, what can I do for you?" enquired he kindly. - -"I want your advice on an affair of great importance, Sam, and you -must promise to give it to me." - -"Readily, Margaret, that's a thing you know everybody likes to be -asked for, so come, let's have the whole history—I will not even -require you to follow my advice when I have given it: that would be -too much altogether." - -"Well, listen; I am engaged to be married—what do you think of that?" - -"I will tell you when I know who it is." - -"Oh, I assure you it is a very desirable match, a most excellent young -man—so amiable, and fashionable, and clever, as you will at once allow -when you hear it is—Mr. Tom Musgrove!" - -"Tom Musgrove—indeed, I am surprised, Margaret—that he should marry, -and marry you, would, I own, astonish me." - -"But I tell you it is a fact, Sam, we are engaged beyond all doubt, -and why you _should_ be surprised at _my_ being his choice, I cannot -understand." - -"I beg your pardon, Margaret, tell me what you want my advice -about—not as to accepting him I presume?" - -"No, indeed—but I am in an unfortunate situation; I am so miserable; -ever since the happy night at Osborne Castle, when he plighted his -troth to me, we have not met, and I have heard nothing of him." - -"That is very extraordinary, Margaret—nothing at all—and can you not -account for it." - -"No, otherwise than I am sure he is ill—nothing else could be the -reason of such unexampled silence. It was after supper when he made -the offer, and I cannot help fearing that the champagne and the -lobster salad may have been too much for his constitution." - -"Did he take much champagne then?" - -"Much—no, not much, that is, not enough to—to—just you know to raise -his spirits a good deal; I did not count the glasses!" - -"And it was then he proposed to you—are you sure he was sober at the -time, Margaret?" - -"What questions you ask, Sam—sober! you quite shock me—remember you -are talking to a young lady." - -"Well, I will not forget that, but really I don't see anything so bad -in the question, and I know no more delicate way of putting it to suit -you: are you sure he was not drunk at the time?—will that do?" - -"Upon my word—worse and worse, as if I should talk to a man who was -drunk, what do you take me for?" - -"I am sorry to offend you, my dear sister, but I have known Tom -Musgrove a long time, and some times seen him very drunk. Indeed, in -my opinion, he is just the sort of man to make a fool of himself -first, and then of any girl who would listen to him." - -"How excessively unkind you are, Sam," pouted Margaret, apparently on -the point of crying—"I am quite sure you are wrong. Tom never could or -would make a fool of me. He is not the sort of man at all; but, as I -have heard nothing of him since that evening, I wish you to go and -call on him—tell him how much pleased you are to hear of the -engagement, and beg him to come and see me—there is no occasion to -shut him out of the house, though we do not admit other visitors." - -"That's your plan, is it? But suppose he declines altogether—suppose -he should say it was a dream on your part—a delusion—a mistake; -suppose that is the reason of his silence, what am I to do then?" - -"Oh! if he were to do that, you must challenge him! You could not do -less for such an insult to your sister, you must send him a challenge, -and I could bring an action against him for breach of promise!" - -"Well, if you mean to do that, I think I had better let the challenge -alone; because the one might interfere with the other; if I were to -shoot him, you know your action could not be brought." - -"Do you mean that you will not do as I ask you?" - -"Indeed I do." - -"Then I think you most unkind and ungenerous; I always understood it -was a brother's duty to fight with every man who insulted his sister -or broke an engagement to her." - -"But, allowing us such high privileges, my dear Margaret, I think I am -justified in requiring proof; first, that the engagement was made; -secondly, that it has been broken. I am not clear yet on either of -these points." - -"I see what it is, you are determined not to help me; and I think it -very ill-natured and cowardly of you to stand by and see your sister -insulted and robbed of her best affections, and not interfere the -least for her sake." - -"Indeed, my dear Margaret, I cannot see that my interference has the -least chance of doing any good; if Tom was serious and sober, he will -need no intervention of mine to remind him of his promises; if he was -drunk and did not know what he was saying, the less that is publicly -known of such a transaction, the better in every respect for your -dignity." - -"I see you will not take my part—you are no use at all; I shall just -take my own way, and see if I consult you in a hurry again." - -Whilst the silence and indifference of Margaret's lover, gave her so -much concern—the attention and assiduity of Emma's, occasioned almost -as much excitement in the mind of the latter. Not a day had Passed -without Lord Osborne either calling himself at the door, or sending a -groom with a joint message of inquiry from his sister and himself; -several kind little notes had been received from the young lady, -expressing concern and sympathy, and it was quite evident that they -did not wish to drop the acquaintance. Nothing had been seen of Mr. -Howard; but a note from Mrs. Willis, assured Emma that they had heard -every day through Lord Osborne or they would have sent more frequently -to enquire for her welfare. - -This was consolotary, as serving to convince her that she was not -forgotten at the parsonage: but she could not help murmuring a little -to herself, that Mr. Howard should have so entirely withdrawn from -personal intercourse. Sam had received from her, a minute history of -her acquaintances at the Castle and Parsonage; and when he -subsequently became aware of the visits of Lord Osborne, he -immediately formed the very natural conclusion that the young peer -must be in love with his sister. - -Emma appeared to him so pretty and so amiable, that her being loved -was the most simple and probable event; and he only wished that Lord -Osborne had been more worthy of her; but the peerage and fortune of -the supposed lover, did not quite blind the brother's eyes to the -fact, that their owner was not distinguished by any characteristic -worthy of his high birth; and Sam could not wish his sister to -sacrifice domestic happiness for the glitter of a coronet, or the -_harmony_ of a title. She must have a husband who united mental and -moral qualifications to those of birth, wealth and station; and if he -possessed the means of advancing Sam himself in his profession, it -would be so much the better. - -"Did you ever, in your life, see such a fool as Margaret makes of -herself, Sam?" was Penelope's observation one day, when the whole -family were sitting together. "She will persist in asserting that she -is engaged to Tom Musgrove, though I have taken the trouble of -ascertaining that he has left home, and the servants are not sure -whether he is gone to London or Bath. I asked the baker's boy to -enquire, in order to set her mind at ease. I must say, I think her -story very incompatible with facts." - -"I am sure I am necessarily obliged to you, Penelope, for your kind -way of speaking to me; but I know very well what it is, you are all -envious of my good luck, and that's the reason you will none of you -believe me; but, some day, I shall pay you off, you will see." - -"In the mean time, I will give you ample credit, Margaret, feeling -confident you will never forget a debt of that kind; but, if you are -Mrs. Tom Musgrove six months hence, I will admit that I know nothing -of you—nothing of Tom—nothing of men in general, and that I am little -better than an idiot." - -"I do not see why you should doubt it at all," cried Elizabeth, -interposing, "I am sure I believe it entirely, don't you Emma?" - -"The gentleman is probably gone to London to give instructions for -preparing the settlements," observed Sam, gravely, preventing, by his -interposition, any necessity for Emma to answer her eldest sister's -question. - -Margaret assented to this proposition, and Penelope took no further -trouble to vex her at that moment. - -Meantime all the necessary arrangements for the girls quitting their -old home were made, with all possible despatch. Margaret indeed took -no interest in the proceedings, contenting herself with wandering -about, and fretting for Mr. Musgrove; but the others were busy from -the time Sam left them; and towards the end of a month, the time for -removing to Croydon, began to be discussed. Pen still held to her -resolution of not visiting her brother, she determined to return to -her friend at Chichester, and marry from her house; and she announced -that the marriage would take place within a few weeks of her quitting -her home. - -Emma was sorry at parting with her—she had got over the shock which -her coarse manners had at first inflicted; and they had always agreed -very well since the day at Osborne Castle. In fact, what Penelope had -observed there of the kindness and attention which Emma received from -that family had greatly raised her sister in importance in her mind; a -girl so much noticed and liked by people who had never stooped to them -before must be worth agreeing with; and as there was everything in -Emma's own manners and temper to recommend her to the kindly disposed, -Penelope had always avoided quarrelling with her, as she constantly -did with her other sisters. Consequently, Emma could not help wishing -it was Margaret who was going to Chichester, and Pen who was to share -their home at Croydon. - -Things, however, were really better arranged than she could have -ordered them, for it would have been impossible for Penelope and Jane -Watson to have continued in the same house, without the certain -destruction of the peace of all around. There was no one in the -neighbourhood to regret, excepting Mrs. Willis, for Emma would not -allow even to herself that the separation from Mr. Howard gave her any -concern; and it was a satisfaction to quit the vicinity of Osborne -Castle, and the scenes where she had been so happy. The Osborne family -were all gone to town without her having seen anything more of them; -or the suit of the young nobleman having made any progress. She did -not expect ever to see them again. Her own plan for the future was to -try to procure a situation as teacher in a boarding school, or private -governess; anything by which she could feel she was earning the food -she eat, in preference to becoming as her brother expressed it, a -burden on his family. She began now to comprehend more fully than she -had done before, what an evil poverty might be, and felt a vivid -sensation of regret that her uncle had left her so entirely dependent -on others after giving her an education which quite unfitted her for -filling the situation of humble companion to her sister-in-law. - -She struggled to suppress the feeling that she had been unjustly and -unkindly dealt with, but it would intrude, to her great discomfort. - -But though there were few people to regret amongst her associates, -there were sufficient discomforts and worries of other kinds attending -their removal. The dismantling of their old home—the sale of the -furniture—a portion of which was taken by the succeeding rector, the -rest was to be disposed of by auction; the disputes about -dilapidations; the finding situations for their servants; the vain -attempts to procure a purchaser amongst their acquaintance for their -old horse, even the parting with the house-dog and their two cows made -Emma sorrowful. Added to all this was the incessant repining of -Margaret, who was fretting herself almost into a decline, at the -disappearance of Tom Musgrove, and the ill-natured letters of Robert -Watson, who regularly quarrelled with everything Elizabeth did or did -not do; who disputed all their proposals, and suggested nothing but -impossibilities himself. - -Emma could not make up her mind on another point, and this was an -additional worry to her. She knew that Margaret's assertions were -correct, that Tom Musgrove had really made the offer which no one else -believed, and she doubted whether it was not her duty to support her -sister's declarations by her testimony. But this threatened to involve -so great an evil, that she shrank from it; it was evident that had -Robert been aware she was a witness to the proceeding, he would -immediately have taken advantage of the fact to compel Tom to fulfil -his promise, or threaten him with an action, in case he refused. -Margaret seemed likewise to be much inclined to this course, as the -determined silence and prolonged absence of her lover naturally gave -her doubts of his fidelity. The idea was horrible to Emma, and the -possibility of her having to appear in a court of justice was most -overpowering. Elizabeth, with whom she consulted on the subject, and -who, from her partiality to Emma, was far more inclined to consider -her feelings than those of Margaret, advised her, for the present, at -least, to hold her tongue, and see how the affair would be settled -without her intervention, and from not knowing what better to do, Emma -finally decided to take her sister's advice. - -At length, just before quitting Winston, she had a farewell visit from -Mrs. Willis and her brother, whose plan for leaving home, she was -already aware, had been renounced. The lady was the same as ever, -friendly and warm in her manners; but Mr. Howard looked pale and ill, -and was evidently out of spirits. The visit was short; and when they -parted, Emma found the interview had only added an additional pang to -all the sufferings she had previously endured. - -And thus, for a second time, was Emma Watson driven out from the home -where she had vainly hoped to find a continued shelter, and a second -time compelled to look for protection from strange relatives. It was -strange that though at this moment she really had more subjects of -anxiety, more sources of depression and sorrow, she bore it so much -better than the first. Then she had seemed overwhelmed—now -strengthened by the blow. She was learning to see life, its duties, -and its trials, in a new light; she discovered that suffering was not -an accidental circumstance, like a transitory illness, to be cured and -forgotten as soon as possible; it was the condition of life -itself—peace was the exception—and she had enjoyed her share; -henceforth, she must look forward to trial and endurance, she must -struggle as millions had struggled before her, and learn to draw -contentment not from circumstances but from temper of mind. - -Conscious that whilst in her brother's house she should probably have -much to bear, she sought for strength greater than her own to go -through with it; and endeavoured by viewing her expected trials, as a -system of mental discipline which would benefit her, if well -supported, to bring her mind into a frame to endure them with -patience. - - - - - CHAPTER VII. - - -The journey to Croydon was safely performed and as expeditiously as -could be expected by three young ladies and a quantity of luggage -travelling through cross roads with post-horses. Margaret was quite at -home in the streets of Croydon and its neighbourhood, and pointed out -to whom the various houses belonged with a feeling of exultation, as -if knowing the names of the owners when her sisters did not were the -next thing to possessing them herself. The bright green door, with its -brass-handled bell, was easily recognised by the large plate bearing -the owner's name which adorned it. - -The door was opened by a footman who informed them that master was at -the office, missus was out in the town, but they could step into the -drawing-room whilst they waited for her return. With evident -nonchalance, and something like insolence, he assisted the post-boy to -unload the carriage, and summoning the house-maid, enquired if she -knew what was to be done with all _them_ things. The waiting-woman -decided that nothing could be ventured on till the missus came home; -she had changed her mind so often about the rooms, that it was quite -uncertain what would be settled on at last; and if she should happen -to alter her arrangements whilst she was out, it was evident they -would have had all their trouble for nothing. The three girls were -therefore sentenced to sit in the parlour during the interval, which -Emma could not help feeling might have been more profitably employed -in unpacking and arranging their property. - -There was little to amuse them during their temporary confinement. A -copy of "The Lady's Magazine," containing the recent Parisian -fashions, was instantly seized on by Margaret; a cookery-book and a -child's doll were lying beside it, and a cat and a kitten were -reposing on the hearth rug, which, judging from its texture and the -ugliness of its pattern, was probably the work of some domestic -needle. Some uncommonly rare paintings hung against the walls—rare -from the total want of taste harmony and merit which they displayed. -Beside them were two most striking portraits which were considerately -labelled as intending to represent the master and mistress of the -house, thereby preventing such mistakes as to identity as might have -occurred. The carpet was faded, the chairs and couch covered with -slippery black horse-hair, bumping up into hard offensive things -called cushions; the table was covered with green-baize much stained -with wine, and the easy chair by the fire showed the exact spot where -the owner was accustomed to repose his powdered and pomatumed head. - -Presently the door opened and the little girl appeared. Margaret -instantly rushed up to embrace her, but the child, who seemed -peculiarly self-possessed for her age, repulsed her. - -"I did not come here to see you, aunt Margaret," said she. "Which is -Emma?" - -"I am," said Emma advancing, and pleased to be called for. - -Her niece considered her attentively with an air of surprise, then -said, "But you are quite tidy and clean—not ragged and dirty!" - -"No my dear," replied Emma smiling at her puzzled look; "why did you -expect to see me otherwise?" - -"Because the people my nurse tells me are beggars in the street go -without shoes, and wear old clothes." - -Emma coloured slightly and made no reply, but Margaret, pressing -forwards, again asked what that had to do with aunt Emma. - -"Papa and mama said she was a beggar, and I thought she would look -like them—but she is nice and looks good, and I will not mind you -teaching me at all: will you make me pretty frocks?—mama said you -should." - -"I shall be very glad, love," replied Emma, "to do anything I can for -you and your mama too; will you sit on my knee and tell me what I -shall make your frocks of?" - -Whilst Emma was making friends with her little niece, Mrs. Robert -Watson herself arrived. She received her sisters-in-law with more -cordiality than Emma expected from the epithet applied to herself, -which the child had just betrayed. In fact she was rather pleased -than otherwise at this accession to her family; she felt that she -had secured a careful assistant to the cook in Elizabeth, who was -well versed in the mysteries of pastry and custards, cakes, jellies, -and raised pies; and in Emma she hoped to find a competent -nursery-governess who would relieve her of all cares as to the -child, and supply, unsalaried, the place of the nurse-maid, to whom, -under this impression, she had already given warning. - -After chatting some time with them, she rang for the house-maid to -show them to their rooms, and the child declared she would accompany -them as aunt Emma's room was close to the nursery. And so Emma found -it was, for she was shown into a small closet containing a bed with -room to walk round it, an old chest of drawers and a high stool. This -was her apartment. There was no chimney, and the window looked out -upon a small space of flat leads, surmounted by high, black, tiled -roofs. It had commenced raining since they entered the house, and the -gurgle of the water in the gutter, and drip from the window on the -leads had a peculiarly monotonous sound. Emma looked at the forlorn -and cheerless closet, and felt she was a beggar indeed. She hoped, -however, that when her boxes and books were brought up she should be -able to make it a little more comfortable; at least she had it to -herself, and should be able to pass her time there in peace. - -Her niece dragged her off to see the nurseries—the two rooms devoted -to her occupied the rest of that floor, they were spacious and in -every respect comfortable, except that they were littered with -playthings which their owner apparently had not learnt to value. - -As it drew near to the dinner-hour Emma ventured down stairs, and -found her brother and his wife in the parlour. Robert received her in -his usual manner: in another moment her two sisters entered, and they -sat round the fire whilst waiting for dinner. - -"I hope you like your rooms, girls," said Mrs. Watson; "I thought it -would not matter putting Elizabeth and you together, Margaret, because -I know it's only for a time. I have heard—a little bird whispered to -me a certain story which you need not blush about—of a certain young -man—I know who—and I am sure I congratulate you: when did you hear -from him last, my dear?" - -"Oh, my dear Jane I have not heard from him at all. Ever since the -evening when he proposed he has disappeared from the country, and I -cannot find out where he is gone, nor induce him to make any answer to -my repeated letters." - -"Indeed! that's very odd—do you think he means to break his -engagement?" - -"I cannot tell what he means, for my own part; I think some one has -been slandering me to him, telling him things to my disadvantage, or -perhaps intercepting one of my letters. Oh, I have thought of a -thousand reasons for his silence, without charging him with -infidelity, and I console myself with the hope that when the romantic -interruption to our correspondence is removed, and the mystery which -now envelops the affair is cleared away, that I shall find he has been -suffering as much from the misunderstanding as myself." - -"I am sure I hope you may—but are you certain there is no mistake on -your part?" said her sister-in-law; "are you sure that he really -proposed to you?" - -"I am as positive of the fact," said Margaret, "as I ever was of -anything in my life." - -"Well that is a good deal," observed Robert, "for you can be pretty -positive when you please. But I only wish, if it's true, you had had -some witnesses—then I could have helped you." - -"Would you have called him out?" enquired his wife in a tone of -indifference which quite startled Emma. - -"No, I should have called him _in_," said Robert laughing, "if the -fellow refused to marry her, I would have had him up for a breach of -promise, without ceremony." - -"And what should I get for that?" said Margaret eagerly. - -"You might perhaps have got a couple of thousands—I think I would lay -the damages at three." - -"Only three, Robert! I am sure that is not enough for deceiving me, -robbing me of my best affections, betraying my trust—oh, three -thousand pounds would be no compensation for such conduct, no adequate -compensation. I am sure my heart is worth more than that." - -"I dare say you think so, Margaret," replied Robert coolly; "but you -might not persuade a jury to think it likewise; there would be the -difficulty." - -"But would you really go to law about it?" enquired Emma. "Only think -how it would make you talked about." - -"Well, so much the better," replied Margaret sharply; "why should I -mind that? I am not afraid of being spoken of." - -"It would be much better to make him pay damages than compel him to -marry you," observed Elizabeth. "I always wonder women venture to do -that—I should be afraid he would beat me afterwards." - -"Two or three thousand pounds would secure you a respectable husband, -Margaret," continued Robert. "My friend, George Millar, would perhaps -take you then." - -"I think I would rather marry Tom Musgrove than anybody," replied -Margaret. "George Millar is only a brewer, after all, and Tom is a -gentleman and has nothing to do." - -"But Millar has a capital business, I can tell you," cried Mrs. -Watson; "I should not mind my own sister marrying him. Why I know he -used to allow his late wife more than a hundred a month to keep the -table and find herself in gowns—a very pretty allowance—and very -pretty gowns she used to wear." - -"Aye, George Millar could count thousands for Musgrove's hundreds," -said Robert, "and a capital fellow he is. I only wish you might have -such luck as to marry him, either of you girls." - -The conversation was interrupted by the dinner, which was a welcome -sight to the hungry travellers, who had tasted nothing since their -early breakfast at Winston. Their brother looked at the table with -evident pride. - -"Well, Elizabeth, I promised you rather a better dinner than you gave -me at Winston," observed he. He had the habit of reverting to past -grievances. - -"You have kept your word too," replied she good-humouredly. - -"Oh, my dear creature," cried Jane, "Robert told me of the shocking -dinner he had—poor fellow, you certainly always managed very badly -about such things; perhaps it might do you no harm if I gave you some -lessons; I have rather a genius for housekeeping—at least so my -friends tell me—my uncle Sir Thomas used to like me to order his -dinner." - -"My dear Jane, I am afraid your instructions would be quite wasted on -me, unless you would give me your income to supply my wishes—when any -one allows me a hundred a month for the table expenses, I will give -capital dinners," said Elizabeth. - -"You are not thinking of what you are doing, Jane," said her husband -reproachfully, "you know I cannot eat the wing of a fowl unless it is -torn properly—Emma, I'll trouble you to cut some bacon—good heavens, I -cannot eat it so thick as that-you are not helping a Winston plough -boy remember!" - -Emma endeavoured to comply but she grew nervous, and her brother was -angry, and sent for the dish that he might help himself. Emma coloured -and apologised. - -"You should try to oblige, Emma," said Jane coolly, "a little pains -bestowed on such things, is quite as useful and essential to good -breeding as painting or books. Careless ways of carving are very -detrimental to the comfort of a family, and though it may seem of no -importance to you, it makes all the difference to a delicate -palate—one used to the niceties of life—a gentleman in fact." - -Emma _felt_, though she did not say, that there was no delicacy of -feeling, whatever there might be of palate, in her sister-in-law—but -she wisely held her tongue on the subject. - -After dinner the little girl made her appearance, and immediately -required of her mother a share in the walnuts on the table. - -"My precious one, you must have them peeled for you." - -"Yes, mama, peel them." - -"No, my darling, they stain my fingers—ask your aunt Emma, I dare say -she will do it." - -The child crept to Emma, "Good-natured aunt, peel me some walnuts." - -Emma readily agreed to do so, wishing, so far as lay in her power, to -shew that she really was anxious to oblige. The little girl seated -herself on her knee, and endeavoured at first to assist in the -operation, but soon relinquished the attempt, and contented herself -with slyly dropping the walnut shells down Emma's neck, and slipping -them under her gown, a playful trick which amused her mother -excessively when she discovered it, and gave Emma the trouble of going -to her room to undress, before she could free herself from the -disagreeable sensations they occasioned. - -The conversation before dinner still dwelt heavy in her mind; she felt -persuaded that the time would come, when she and Miss Osborne too must -step forward to prove the truth of her sister's words, and she -shuddered at the idea. She felt that she must make some apology, or at -least some announcement of her intentions to Miss Osborne, before she -could venture to risk such very unpleasant consequences to them both: -and she determined to write to her, and tell her the circumstances as -they occurred, and ask her to support and substantiate her word when -it came to be questioned. - -Her head was too weary and dizzy to undertake anything of the kind -that night, but she resolved not to defer it very long for Margaret's -sake. - -A day or two passed on, and Emma began to wonder when she should find -time for writing the projected letter. Her sister-in-law kept her so -fully employed, that a spare quarter of an hour was not to be had; her -talents with needle and scissors had attracted Jane's observation when -at Winston, and now they were put into constant requisition in mending -the child's wardrobe, or improving the mother's. Her niece's lessons -were likewise turned over to her, for she was to learn her alphabet, -her parents expecting her to be a little prodigy, and Emma must spare -no pains to produce the desired result. Take this as a specimen of -their usual routine. - -"I wish, Elizabeth, now you seem to be at leisure," said Jane entering -the parlour, "you would just go and teach my cook to make those -custard puddings, and if you would put her in the way of making almond -cakes, such as you had at your father's, I should thank you. We have -some friends coming to tea, and I should like them to taste those." - -Elizabeth, who was just taking up her needle to mend a garment of her -own, very good-temperedly put it away, and repaired to the kitchen to -superintend her sister's confectionary affairs. - -"Now, Emma," cried Jane, turning to her, "I'll call Janetta, and you -shall give her a lesson, I should like her to know the 'Busy Bee' to -say to the visitors to-night." - -"That little darling," exclaimed Margaret, as her sister brought in -the child, "has quite her mother's talents—my sweet pet," stroking -down her hair as she spoke, "my little beauty will grow up a clever, -good woman like mama some day, will you not, dearest." - -"Like me, dearest Margaret? do not wish her such an evil, a poor weak -creature like me—the child of impulse, the slave of excitement. May -she be better and happier than her poor mother!" - -Emma commenced the painful task of cramming infant brains with what -they could not comprehend, for exhibition to people who did want to -hear it. Jane shewed Margaret a piece of work she wanted done, and -then threw herself into a lounging chair. - -"Who do you expect here this evening, Jane?" enquired Margaret, "I did -not know you meant to have company." - -"It's a country client of my husband's who is coming to dine," replied -Mrs. Watson, "and I asked one or two friends to meet him; one cannot -very well help that, or else I don't know that just now, considering -how lately your old father died, that I should have had any -company—but Mr. Terry is a man of much influence!" - -All Emma's sensitive feelings recoiled at this indifferent reference -to their recent loss; that he was _Robert's_ father likewise, did not -seem to occur to his wife, who had never looked on him with either -affection or respect. Meantime the little Janetta—for such was her -niece's name, made but small progress towards acquiring the much -desired learning; and presently, her mother, turning sharply round, -cried out:— - -"I am sure, Emma, you are taking no pains about that child—for she is -so quick in general, at learning any thing; I must say, considering -the circumstances, and the liberality with which your brother has -received you, it is not asking such a very wonderful favor, requesting -you to attend a little to his child." - -"I am sure, I am very happy to do so," replied Emma, meekly; "but your -little girl does not seem disposed to attend to me." - -"That must be the fault of your manner of instructing then; you do not -adopt an interesting way; but I have observed, constantly, where most -gratitude is due, least is paid; Janetta, darling, does not your aunt -teach you nicely?" - -"I want to look at aunt Emma's watch," replied the child, "I hear it -ticking in her pocket, and she says I must not see it till I have -done!" - -"How came you by a watch, Emma?" enquired Mrs. Watson, in a tone which -seemed to imply a suspicion of its being honestly acquired. "Let me -see it!" - -"It was a gift from my uncle," replied poor Emma, producing it rather -unwillingly. - -It was a very handsome one, and had her name engraved inside the lid. - -"I want a watch very much—mine is not to my taste," observed Mrs. -Watson, greedily eyeing her sister-in-law's property. "You would not -like to exchange, would you, Emma?" - -"Certainly not," replied she hastily; "it was a keepsake from him, and -I would not willingly part with it for any thing." - -"Don't you think you had better take Janetta to the nursery?" said -Mrs. Watson, "I am sure she would learn a great deal better there than -here, where we are talking. There, darling, go with Emma like a pet." - -Emma saw that her sister-in-law wanted to get rid of her, but she -really thought the quiet of the nursery would be preferable to the -drawing-room worries, and she gladly withdrew. - -"I don't quite understand that sister of yours, Margaret," said Jane, -as soon as they were left together; "I think she seems very proud and -unpleasant—a good deal of conceit and pertness, mingled in her -manner." - -"Exactly so, dear Jane, with your usual candour and penetration, you -have precisely described her character." - -"Yes," said Mrs. Watson, with an air of great satisfaction, "I hope I -can see through people a little. If there is one quality I pride -myself on, it is my penetration. I am blessed, I acknowledge, with a -singular facility for discerning characters, and what I think I must -say. I speak my feelings almost unconsciously!" - -"You are a wonderfully clever creature, Jane; I am sure I never knew -any one to be compared to you; but, as to Emma, I think it's her -intimacy with the Osbornes that has set her up so abominably; really, -since she has been there so much, there is no speaking to her -sometimes." - -"That is often the case where young girls are much noticed by those -above them in rank, Margaret; I wonder what they saw in her to like so -much—even if they thought her pretty—which I do not—I don't see why -they should notice her for that—do you think Lord Osborne liked her?" - -"I really don't know—he used to look at her—and he danced with her—and -called on her—I sometimes thought he did care for her." - -"I wish I could devise any means of bringing them together; if I were -quite sure on that point, it would make a great difference; but I -don't suppose anything will come of it now. There's the postman's -knock—just step out in the passage and bring in the letters here; I -know Mr. Watson is out, so I can get a peep at his dispatches now." - -Margaret did as she was desired and returned presently with a handful -of letters. Mrs. Watson took them on her lap and examined the -post-mark and address of each. Several were, from their size and -appearance, letters of business—she put them aside—over one she -paused: - -"Here's one in a lady's hand," said she, "and to my husband! London, I -wonder who that's from? I never saw the seal before or the hand -writing—there's some mystery there. I wonder whether it's from some -mistress or improper person? I dare say it is—men are always deceiving -one!" - -"Oh, Jane!" cried Margaret, "that's impossible! You, of all people, -cannot fear a rival. Robert could not serve you so!" - -"Oh! the best of women, my dear, fare no better than the worst, with -some men; the best of men are worth very little; and, as to Mr. -Watson, he's no better than his neighbours. I can tell you I would not -trust him without watching—and I'll see him open and read that letter, -or my name is not Jane Watson; but let's see—" turning again to her -letters; "what else have we here? One for me—one for Elizabeth—who's -that from? look Margaret!" - -Margaret readily obeyed, and kneeling down besides her sister's chair, -looked at the letter in question. - -"I think," said she, "it's from the upholsterer who purchased some of -our old furniture, that's H on the seal, and his name was Hill." - -"Very likely, but look, Margaret, here's one for Emma—a lady's hand -too—the London post-mark, and a coronet on the seal—good gracious, -that must be from Miss Osborne, or perhaps from her brother—I wonder -if one could see anything inside. You see Lord Osborne has franked it, -and it's in an envelope, how tiresome: if it had only been folded like -another letter we could have read some of it." - -"So we might, I dare say Emma will never tell us a word, she's so -close, she never chats comfortably with one about anything; I am sure -to this day I know nothing at all about what she thinks of Lord -Osborne, or any of his family—it's so provoking and disagreeable." - -"So it is, I hate such nasty close dispositions; I, who am all -openness and frankness, cannot comprehend anything secret and -underhand: well, we cannot help it, and I suppose we shall not know -what it is about. Take those letters to the office, Margaret, and tell -the clerk they were brought into the drawing-room by mistake." - -Whilst Margaret fulfilled this commission, and stopped to flirt with -the young clerk who received them, an old acquaintance of hers, Mrs. -Watson, having first carefully laid aside the suspected epistle to her -husband, proceeded up-stairs with Emma's letter, and after turning it -over in every direction, and even holding it up to the light at the -stair-case window, but without benefit, she suddenly entered the -nursery. There she found Janetta had dropped asleep on a bed, and Emma -taking advantage of the leisure thus afforded, was preparing to write -a letter. - -"Janetta asleep, oh!" said the anxious mother, "well then you will -have time, Emma, to do a little job for me, I want some alterations in -the trimmings of my bombazine gown, and I wish you would do it for me -before evening." - -"I shall be happy," replied Emma, "to do anything in my power to -oblige you, if you will only explain it to me." - -"Very well, come with me, and I will shew you what I want; oh, by the -bye, here's a letter for you, I think it must be from Miss Osborne -from the seal—does she write to you often?" - -"No," replied Emma, surprised at hearing this, and holding out her -hand for the letter which Mrs. Watson still detained to examine, "I -never heard from her before since she left the country!" - -"Indeed, what do you suppose she writes about—by the way, I suppose -you are not accustomed to receive letters and give no account of them, -are you?" - -"Indeed I am," replied Emma, quite ashamed at the idea of supervision -in such a particular, "I have never been controlled in either -receiving or writing a letter." - -"I consider that an exceedingly improper liberty for a young girl," -observed Mrs. Watson drily, "at your time of life, under age, I should -hold your guardian as very culpable if he took no account of your -letters, and I am much mistaken if your brother does not expect, as a -matter of course, to overlook all the correspondence you chose to -carry on." - -"Surely he cannot consider it necessary," remonstrated Emma seriously, -"at my age—it is not as if I were a baby quite, but I am almost -twenty." - -"Possibly so, but whilst you are under age you are his ward, and must -have to submit to any restrictions he lays on you with a good grace. -It's no use colouring and pouting, there's nothing like bearing things -with a good temper, and not giving yourself airs and graces about it. -There's your letter!" - -Emma took the letter, and observed, as she put it in her pocket: - -"If you will show me what you want done, I shall be happy to oblige -you." - -"Read your letter first, Emma, it may be a matter of business, and you -should never delay business—your brother always says, 'do what is to -be done directly, and do it yourself.'" - -Emma silently drew forth the letter, and breaking the seal read the -following words: - - - "My dear Miss Watson, - - "I am sorry to trouble you with any unpleasant - subjects, but I cannot forbear mentioning a - circumstance which nearly concerns your family; and - when you know the particulars, you can judge for - yourself. Mr. Tom Musgrove, whom I had, as you know, - reason to suppose engaged to one of your sisters, is - now in town, and has not only been for some time past - paying great attention to a young lady of fortune, a - friend of my own, but, as I understand, has denied all - engagement to Miss Watson, spoken very disparagingly - of her, and even shewn letters written by her under - the impression that such an engagement existed. Not - knowing precisely how affairs stood between your - sister and Mr. M., I dare not interfere, lest by - revealing what she may perhaps wish concealed, I - should injure her, and mortify you. I shall not, - however, feel justified in preserving silence much - longer, unless I am positively assured that all - engagement is at an end between them. If she has - released him from the promise to which we both are - witnesses, it may be important to preserve silence on - its previous existence, but if, as I cannot help - suspecting, he has only released himself, has deceived - or deserted her, I cannot allow my friend to be misled - by him, and must insist on having his conduct cleared - up and set in a proper light. I am sorry to be obliged - to trouble you, as I feel convinced that whether - secretly deceiving, openly deserting your sister, he - is certainly using her extremely ill: you know I never - had a good opinion of his character. I am over-whelmed - with gaiety, and look back with a feeling of regret to - the tranquil hours at Osborne Castle. - - "Anxiously expecting your answer, - - "I remain, dear Miss Watson, - - "Your sincere friend, - - "ROSA OSBORNE." - - - "P.S. Mr. Musgrove's address is, 75, Bond-street.—My - brother and Sir William desire all sorts of proper - messages to you; have you seen the Howards lately?" - - -Whilst Emma was reading these words, Jane was standing near her, -playing with the sheet of paper in which it had been enveloped, and -anxiously watching Emma's countenance to see the effect produced by -the communication. She saw enough to discover that the emotion -occasioned by the contents was not of a pleasurable nature. It was -something which required deliberation and consideration. Mrs. Watson -grew impatient. - -"Well, what is it?" cried she. "You sit there pondering and pondering -as if it were a dispatch from the king himself; tell me what your -difficulty is, and I will help you!" - -"I think," said Emma, hesitating and embarrassed, "I think I must -speak to my brother about this, and, perhaps, I had better—I mean, he -would like me to consult him _first_, before speaking even to you!" - -"Tell me what it is," said Mrs. Watson, burning with curiosity, "let -_me_ know all about it, and I can tell you if it is necessary to -consult him first!" - -"But if I tell you now, I cannot apply first to him," remonstrated -Emma, "and so that will not do." - -"Oh, but you need not tell him that you told me," said Jane; "and as I -am his wife, I should be sure to know it eventually." - -"Can I not go to him at once?" said Emma, rising; "it would be much -better, and as it must be done, the sooner I get over it the better." - -"Is it anything you are afraid of telling him then?" enquired Mrs. -Watson, still more eagerly, as she followed Emma from the room. "Is it -about yourself? or Miss Osborne? oh, I know—it is for Mr. Watson to -draw the marriage settlements—they say she is going to be married to -Sir William Gordon, is that true? or is it an offer from Lord Osborne, -I wonder? how obstinate the child is; and how fast she runs, I must -make haste, or I shall lose some of it." - - - - - CHAPTER VIII. - - -Mrs. Watson overtook Emma at the door of the private room, where so -many important matters were settled by her husband, in time to hear an -impatient "Come in," and to enter in her company. Robert was pacing up -and down the room, and looked excessively surprised to see the -intruders. - -"What in the name of all that's troublesome brings you here to-day?" -was his courteous salutation to his wife and sister. - -"I wished to show you this letter, brother," said Emma, very humbly, -with Miss Osborne's letter in her hand; "and as it seemed to me, no -time should be lost in acting on it, I have ventured to intrude—" - -Robert did not allow her to finish her sentence, but took the paper -from her hand, and read it deliberately and attentively through. -Anything in the shape of business received his strictest attention, or -he would never have occupied the position which he now held. When he -came to the conclusion, he looked up, and observed, - -"I don't see that Jane has anything to do with this, and shall -therefore beg she will leave the room—directly," added he, seeing that -his wife hesitated. - -She knew the tone, and was obliged to withdraw; but it was with a -mental determination to plague her husband for a resolution so -contrary to her wishes, though she could not settle whether the -punishment should consist of boiling a leg of mutton, omitting his -favorite pudding, or spoiling his chocolate. - -Whilst she was arranging her plans for vengeance, her husband was -holding council high on the subject of this letter. - -How came Miss Osborne to know anything about it? what did she mean by -saying that she and Emma were witnesses to the engagement? was that -really the case? why had Margaret never alluded to it? - -Emma explained as briefly as possible when and how they two had -overheard the whole conversation. Robert rubbed his hands with -inexpressible glee. - -"He's caught then, fairly caught—that is good—we shall soon bring him -to terms now: capital, to think of your eavesdropping with so much -effect; but why did you never mention this before, child, when you -heard me lamenting the want of witnesses?" - -Emma asserted that she was only waiting to consult Miss Osborne on the -subject, for as they had been mutually pledged to secrecy, she could -not divulge it without her agreeing to it. Robert was in an ecstasy of -hope and enjoyment; he saw a brilliant perspective of litigation, an -action for breach of promise of marriage to be conducted, with all the -_éclat_ that could be given to such a proceeding, and damages given to -his sister which would enable her to marry decently out of hand. This -was delightful. His first step he determined should be a letter from -himself to the culprit, claiming his promise to Margaret, but without -alluding to the witnesses to be produced, and he instructed Emma to -write to Miss Osborne, and tell her that her sister had never released -Tom from his engagement, but was still acting on the belief that it -existed, and that therefore she, Miss Osborne, was at liberty to -inform her friend—indeed had better do so at once—that Mr. Musgrove -was acting an equivocal part in paying attention to any other woman, -as his hand was positively pledged to Miss Margaret Watson. This -assurance from a party whom he naturally supposed unacquainted with -the fact would alarm Tom, and it was possible, but Robert did not -depend on it, that it might bring some offer of a compromise. Emma -enquired what would be the result if, as was very probable, Mr. -Musgrove should deny the engagement altogether, and trusting to there -being no witnesses, refuse to fulfil it. Robert assured her that in -that case he should have the means of compelling him either to fulfil -the contract or pay large damages; he should not have a moment's -hesitation in commencing an action against him, and with Miss Osborne -and Emma to support Margaret's evidence there was no doubt of the -result. - -She was horrified to hear what was impending over her, and enquired, -in a tone of something between fright and incredulity, whether he -really contemplated forcing Miss Osborne to appeal in a public court -of justice. - -"Why should she not?" was his cool answer; "she is as capable of -giving evidence, I presume, as any other woman, and her appearance -will give a great publicity to the proceeding." - -"But do you think she will like it?" suggested poor Emma, trembling -for her own share of the trial as much as for her friend's. - -"I shall not trouble my head about that—I will have her subpœned as a -witness, and she must come, whether she likes it or not." - -Emma was silent, but looked extremely uneasy. Her brother observed her -distressed appearance, and after thinking a few minutes, addressed -her. - -"As you know so much of the Osbornes, Emma, and it really appears that -you can keep a secret, which considering your age and sex is rather -remarkable, I will tell you my whole plan, and we will see whether -your wit can help me carry it out. Look here—suppose Tom Musgrove -refuses all acknowledgment of the engagement, I threaten an action, -call on you and Miss Osborne as witnesses; if it really comes before a -jury she will be compelled to appear; but say she dislikes it—is too -fine or too delicate—well let her family use their influence with -Musgrove to induce a marriage, and they may succeed. By threatening to -make his perfidy public, by menacing him with the indignation of the -family, if he compels us to resort to such extremities—possibly even -by the judicious application of family interests to procure him some -situation, some sinecure appointment, or in many similar ways, the -Osbornes may work upon his feelings in a way which we could never do. -Meantime say nothing; I will explain enough to Margaret, and you have -only to answer all enquiries by the assurance that you are not allowed -by me to mention the matter. Go now." - -Emma would gladly have retreated to her own room, but Jane was too -sharp for her. - -"What an immense time you have been," cried she impatiently clutching -hold of Emma's shoulder; "I thought you would never come out; and I -could not hear a word you said. Now tell me all about it." - -Emma assured her that she dared not—her brother had so strictly -forbidden all allusion to the subject; she really was not at liberty -to mention a single word. - -"Well really that's great impertinence of Mr. Watson—I'll give it him -well for that: what can it signify whether I know it or not—I dare say -a mighty matter to make so much fuss about—any affair you are -concerned in must be so very important: no, don't go up-stairs, I want -you in the parlour, child." - -Emma reluctantly returned to the parlour. Elizabeth and Margaret were -both there; but before Jane had time to expatiate upon the injustice -and tyranny of her husband in denying her knowledge which did not -concern her, a morning visitor was announced. - -The lady who entered was a Mrs. Turner, a widow, with an unfashionable -black dress, a good-humoured but unmeaning face, and a cheerful -manner. - -"Well, Mrs. Watson," cried she, "here you are, amiable and industrious -as ever; I am sure your husband must thank his lucky stars which gave -him such a wife—I always consider you quite as the pattern for all -housekeepers and married ladies. And such a cheerful party as I -find—who are these sweet girls?—charming creatures I have no doubt." - -"Mr. Watson's sisters," said Jane laconically. - -"Ah I remember—poor things, orphans—Miss Margaret I beg your pardon, I -ought to have known you—I believe it was the black gown deceived -me—elegant—black always looks well—and Miss Margaret's slender figure -sets it off to advantage. What a sweet pretty face," (eyeing Emma) -"really you must be quite proud of your new sisters, Mrs. Watson. Now -I don't know anything pleasanter than a pretty face—it's so -cheerful—all three so remarkably good-looking too—they are not the -least like you, Mrs. Watson." - -Mrs. Watson made no other answer than an enquiry for Mrs. Turner's -son-in-law—Mr. Millar. - -"George, oh, he's charming, thank you," replied the merry lady, who -seemed to view everything _couleur de rose_, "up to his elbows in hops -and malt—I often tell him, it's well if he be never smothered with his -business. I do believe it's the most flourishing one in the town. -Those little darlings, his children—you cannot think what angels they -are; but they do want a mother sadly; now, Mrs. Watson—you could not -recommend one, could you?" looking slyly at the three young ladies; -"any nice, steady, sensible young woman of six or seven and -twenty—George need not look out for a fortune, thank Heaven—he's a -plenty, and to spare, of his own—but a nice, good-humoured wife, who -would not thwart him, or vex his children—that's what he wants." - -"Well," cried Mrs. Watson, with delight, "let him come here; I dare -say either of the girls would not say him nay—they have no money, so -they must take what they can get. It does not do for such to be too -nice; not but what even the nicest might well be satisfied with George -Millar." - -"Aye, indeed, well they might. Do you know I am at him, day and night, -to marry again; and he always says I must chose him a wife, for he has -not time to see for himself. Now I'll make him come here to-night, and -see what he'll say." - -"Do so pray," said Jane, "we are expecting a few friends to dinner and -tea; let him come in the evening when his business is over; but don't -say a word of our plans, let him be taken by surprise, you know." - -"Well," exclaimed Elizabeth, "I like your plan amazingly, and I give -you fair warning, Mrs. Turner, that I shall do my utmost to please -your son-in-law, and take the situation of Mrs. Millar. I am convinced -he is a most delightful man, and well worth looking after." - -"Well done my dear," cried Mrs. Turner, "I like honesty and candour of -all things, and am delighted to find you are not too proud to own that -you, like all other girls, want to be married. Some pretend to deny -it; but it makes no difference, I know what they think secretly, and -see through them all the same." - -"We will not try to trifle with such penetration," said Elizabeth, -laughing—"ask my sisters if they agree to your assertion." - -"Oh, I know Miss Margaret does," cried Mrs. Turner; "she is longing to -be married at this moment—and I could point out the gentleman too—my -George has no chance with her." - -Margaret giggled, and twisted about. - -"Only think of my affairs becoming so public, as my wishes to be known -like that. You are a dangerous person, I know of old, Mrs. Turner!" - -"Well, I must be going—I have to call on the Greenes this -morning—sweet girls, the Greenes, ain't they—amazingly clever—very -plain though—well, well, one can't have everything; do you know, I -plague George about being in love with Ann Greene, and he cannot bear -the sight of her in consequence—it is such fun." - -"I know very little of the Greenes," observed Mrs. Watson, grandly, -"they are not in our set. I dare say soap-boiling is a very good -trade; but I have a fancy it must soil the fingers. Mr. Millar will -not meet the Greenes here at all." - -Mrs. Turner did not stay to defend the Greenes from the aspersions -cast on them by the amiable Mrs. Watson, but hurried away to praise -them to themselves, certain that in this case her eulogy would be well -received. - -Hardly had she left the room, when Robert entered, with an open letter -in his hand, and enquired of Emma, if she had written as he desired -her to do. Emma acknowledged that she had not. - -"Then do it directly," said he, "and learn never to delay letters of -business—always do what you have to do at once—it is idle, and worse -to put it off." - -Emma did not attempt to offer any excuse, but was preparing to leave -the room to obey, when Jane stopped her, and recommended her remaining -where she was to write; there were plenty of paper, pens, and ink in -the room, and there could not be the smallest occasion for leaving the -parlour. - -She could not very well avoid yielding to this request, which, -however, she suspected strongly was only made in hopes of obtaining -some information relative to the letter in question. Meanwhile, -Robert, going up to Margaret, showed her the letter he held in his -hand, and desired her to read it. - -"Oh, how very good of you," cried Margaret, when she had run through -the contents, "how kind of you to take it up so warmly; you who never -believed that what I said was true; how glad I am that you have come -round at last to believe my assertions; now, I trust, Tom will relent, -and my blighted affections will once more revive and flourish!" - -"Don't talk to me of blighted affections," replied her brother, -impatiently; "don't bother me with such nonsense; do learn, if you -can, to think of matters of business _as_ business; and in an affair -of this kind, try to speak in a rational, sensible way. Do you think -Musgrove will yield to this representation?" - -"Oh, no doubt of it," said Margaret, "at least, I dare say he will; -but suppose he should not, what will you do then?" fixed - -"It appears," replied Robert, "that both Emma and Miss Osborne heard -what passed between you, and as, in that case, they can both appear as -witnesses for you, I have no doubt of getting a verdict in your -favour, and very considerable damages from any jury in the county." - -Margaret sat staring at her brother in amazement, and then repeated, - -"Miss Osborne and Emma, are you sure," and turning to Emma, she -exclaimed, "Where were you then, I should like to know." - -"We were concealed from your sight," replied her sister, "by some -orange trees, and thus we heard all you said without intending it." - -"Listening were you—very pretty indeed—honorable conduct—from you too, -who make such a fuss about propriety and honesty, and all that; but, -after all, you are no better than your neighbours, it seems," said -she, spitefully. - -"I am sure I am very sorry," said Emma, with tears in her eyes, "if I -have done anything to vex you; but indeed, though it may seem strange, -I really could not help it." - -"Oh no, of course not!" pursued Margaret, tossing her head back; -"people never can help doing any thing which happens to suit their -fancy—however, before I venture to talk another time, I will take care -and ascertain if you are in the room or not—such meanness listening!" - -"It appears very strange to me," cried Mrs. Watson, anxious to -understand it all; "that we should suddenly hear that Emma knew all -about it, when Margaret was so long wishing to have some evidence to -prove her words; why did not Emma say so sooner, then?" - -"And it seems still more extraordinary to me," interposed Elizabeth, -"that Margaret should be so angry when she thus, unexpectedly, finds -what she wishes for. Emma told me of this long ago, and told me that -Miss Osborne had induced her to be silent on the subject for several -reasons; but I know, from what she told me then, it was quite -accidental, and could not be avoided, their overhearing Tom's -conversation with you, Margaret." - -"And it appears strangest of all to me," observed Robert, -contemptuously, "that women never can keep to the point on any -subject, but must start off on twenty different branches, which have -nothing to do with the end in view. What does it signify to you, -Margaret, when, how, or why your conversation was overheard—when, on -the fact of its being so, depends your chance of getting two or three -thousand pounds in your pocket? What does it matter as to Emma's -motive for listening, so long as she did listen to such good purpose?" - -Margaret pouted and replied only by some indistinct murmurs. - -Her brother then went on to explain to her the circumstance of Miss -Osborne's interposition—shewing her, greatly to Emma's annoyance, the -letter that morning received from London, and informing her of what he -had desired might be written in answer. Margaret's feelings on the -occasion, formed a most comic mixture of pleasure and indignation. - -She was excessively gratified at being talked about, and made the -subject of letters to and from Miss Osborne; and the notion of being -plaintiff in an action at law, seemed to have almost as great a charm -for her imagination, as being married; but then, she was sorely -mortified at the information that Tom Musgrove's infidelity was so -open and evident; she was vexed, bitterly vexed, at the idea of a -rival; and she could hardly console herself for such an indignity, by -the expectation of the damages which were to be awarded her. She -looked very foolish and very spiteful when her sister-in-law made some -ill-natured observations about overrating the powers of her own -charms; and still more so when Robert added: - -"That he had no doubt the fellow was drunk when he made the offer, but -it did not matter if he was." - -Emma was very glad when she had finished her letter, and was able to -escape from the subject by quitting the house for a walk with -Elizabeth. Jane had some errands for them in the town; but, as soon as -they were fulfilled, they were able to turn their steps towards the -country, and escaping into green fields and pleasant lanes, refresh -their eyes and their tempers by watching for the first appearance of -the spring flowers. Such a stroll was a real treat to Emma, and gave -her strength to endure the numberless petty annoyances which Mrs. -Watson heaped on her. She felt, whilst she could still enjoy a few -hours of quiet converse with her sister—still breathe the fresh air of -Heaven, and seek the simple, but unalloyed, satisfaction, to be -derived from contemplating the works of Providence, that she had still -blessings to be thankful for; that her situation, with all its -drawbacks, ought still to call forth feelings of gratitude, when -compared with the misfortunes of others of her fellow beings; and that -it became her to be ready to acknowledge this, lest she should be -taught to prize the comforts she still enjoyed by their withdrawal. - -With these sentiments in her heart, she strove to act upon them; and -when Elizabeth would have turned the conversation, to past times, and -reverted to Mr. Howard and his sister, she had the strength of mind to -turn away from the dangerous pleasure, and pursue some other topic. - -They stayed out rather late—that is to say, they were not in the house -till rather more than half past four, and they were to dine at five. -They met their sister-in-law on the stairs in a great bustle. - -"Oh dear! I have been in such a worry for you, Emma," cried she, "how -very tiresome that you should be so late; I want Janetta dressed and -her hair curled, and Betsy has not time to attend to it, because she -has to dress my head—and here have I been waiting and waiting whilst -you have been wandering over the country amusing yourselves without -the least regard to me or my comfort." - -"I am sorry to have put you to any inconvenience, but I had not the -least idea you wanted me," replied Emma, "what can I do for you now?" - -The wrath of any one but Mrs. Watson, must have been disarmed and -pacified by Emma's good-tempered answer, and the sweetness of her -manner, but Jane's was a disposition which yielded only if violently -opposed, but became every hour more encroaching when given way to. To -Elizabeth, who boldly spoke her mind on all occasions, she was far -more submissive—but over Emma she could tyrannise without fear of a -rude or thoughtless retort, a rebellious action, or even a -discontented look; consequently, Emma was now dispatched to the -nursery to perform the office of maid to her little niece, whilst the -woman, whose business it was to attend to this matter, was occupied in -arranging her mistress's toilette. - -At length, Mrs. Watson was ready, and sweeping into the nursery with -as much finery as her mourning would allow her to display, she took -away her little girl, and allowed Emma time to arrange her own dress -for dinner. - -On descending to the drawing-room she found her sister-in-law engaged -in talking and listening eagerly to the important gentleman from the -country, for whose sake the dinner party had been arranged. - -He was a broad-faced, portly man, who filled up the arm-chair in which -he was seated, with perfect accuracy of adjustment, and whose -countenance seemed to Emma to express a sort of hungry tolerance of -Mrs. Watson's attentions. Whenever the door opened, and admitted with -each fresh arrival a strong scent of dinner from the kitchen, he -seemed to imbibe the odour with peculiar satisfaction, and after -inhaling sundry times the teeming atmosphere, heaved a sigh indicative -of anticipation and comfortable assurance for the future. - -The fluttering of Mrs. Watson's trimmings, the waving of her ringlets, -and the affected little bursts of merriment in which she indulged for -his amusement, hardly discomposed him at all, so intent was he on the -forthcoming dinner. Robert Watson was standing over the fire talking -to a gloomy, dark-browed young man, a stranger to Emma, who seemed to -consider that in conferring the favor of his bodily presence on the -Watsons, he was doing them so great an honor, that there was no -occasion for him to trouble himself with any further efforts, and that -the absence of mind in which he ostentatiously indulged, was due to -his own dignity, impaired, or at least endangered by the situation in -which he had suffered himself to be placed. There was also a thin, -white-faced individual, something between a man and a boy, who was -chattering to Margaret with all the ease and volubility of an old -acquaintance. Emma remembered that she had heard Jane and Margaret -speaking of a Mr. Alfred Freemantle, whose family were "quite genteel -country people," as being articled to Mr. Watson, and concluded that -the individual thus mentioned was before her. Just as she had settled -this point in her own mind, and seated herself near Elizabeth, she -perceived the young man make a prodigious theatrical start, and heard -him exclaim in a tone which could not be called low: - -"For heaven's sake who is that exquisitely beautiful creature?" - -"It's only Emma—my sister Emma," said Margaret evidently vexed, "do -you think her so very pretty? well I don't think I should call her -so." - -"She blushes divinely," cried he, fixing his eyes on her, "what a -glorious complexion—and her name is Emma—sweet Emma." - -Emma was half amused, but almost angry at his impertinence; had he -been a little older, her anger would have been more decided, but he -seemed such a mere boy, that she attributed his offensive behaviour to -youthful ignorance; a charitable construction for which he would -certainly not have thanked her. - -Having stared at her for some minutes with unwavering perseverance, he -rose, and crossing the room, let himself drop into a chair close by -her, with a weight and impetus quite astonishing to Emma, when she -considered the slight figure which produced such a concussion. - -The next moment he opened a conversation with her by saying: - -"I have just experienced a most delicious sensation, Miss Emma Watson, -the sight of you has exactly recalled the image of a cousin of mine, -from whom unfortunate circumstances have so imperatively separated me. -Poor girl—you have no idea how lovely she was." - -"Indeed," was Emma's reply, quite willing to admit the truth of this -assertion, and equally ready to let the subject rest; but he had no -intention of the sort. - -"It is charming to be reminded of an absent friend, -delightful—exquisite—are you likely to make a long stay at Croydon, -Miss Emma Watson?" - -"It is uncertain," replied Emma. - -"And you are actually living in the same house in which I spend the -greater part of my weary days, and nothing but these envious walls -conceals you from my sight. Is not that hard?" - -"Really no," replied Emma, unable to control a smile at the absurdity -of his manner, "I cannot say I think so at all." - -"You don't—what a monstrous bore Mrs. Watson is—I am sure you will -agree to that." - -"She is my sister-in-law," said Emma. - -"Yes, I know, but that's the very reason you should hate her—I detest -mine." - -"And you consider that an infallible rule, of course, since you -suggest it to me." - -"I am certain," said the young man, "that our sympathies are strong: -there is something in the turn of your head, the sparkle of your eye, -the formation of your upper lip, that betokens decided participation -in the feelings which corruscate, burn, and almost consume your humble -servant." - -"What a fine day it has been," observed Emma, purposely chosing the -most common-place subject in reply to his rhapsody. - -He looked astonished and perplexed, then said slowly: - -"I fear after all we are not kindred souls—do you love music?" - -"Pretty well," replied Emma, determined to keep down to the most -common-place level in her conversation. - -He cast up his eyes, and turned away for a moment, throwing himself -back in his chair, and elevating his chin in the air, whilst he -carefully combed his hair with his fingers. Presently, however, he -returned again to the attack. - -"I suspect you are funny." - -"I beg your pardon," said Emma, looking perplexed in her turn. - -"I say I suspect you are laughing at me all this time." - -"Oh," said she. - -At this moment dinner was announced, and whilst the fat gentleman was -slowly emerging from his chair to accompany Mrs. Watson to the dining -parlour, Emma's new acquaintance was pouring out a voluble strain of -nonsense in her ear. - -"To think of reasonable and reasoning creatures lowering themselves to -an equality with the beasts of the field, by indulging in what is -falsely called the pleasures of the table—to think of their -voluntarily assembling only to eat; degrading their intellects by -sitting down to spend two hours over roast mutton or apple pie—really -it is inconceivable—allow me to conduct you, and your fair sister -Margaret to the dinner-table. Sweetest Miss Margaret," presenting her -his hand as he spoke, "my felicity is beyond expression—I can only -equal my situation between you two, to love amongst the roses." - -At the dinner-table Mrs. Watson appeared in all her glory. The dinner -was really good, and as the favoured guest inhaled the odour of the -soup, it was evident from the complacent expression which stole over -his features, that he was well satisfied with the prospect now before -him. Mrs. Watson's tactics were suited to the occasion; she devoted -her attention to helping him to the best things on the table—the most -dainty morsel, the epicure's piece, was in every case heaped on his -plate. It would have been amusing to an observer to watch the struggle -which in some cases occurred between Robert's self-interest and -self-love. His appetite was at variance with his policy; it was -difficult for him to yield the precedence at his own table to the love -of good eating exhibited by another. To see his wife thus liberally -disposed to another man was a severe blow, and whilst he acknowledged -the justice, prudence and propriety of thus acting, it went to his -heart to behold it. Her attentions, her flattery, her winning smiles -she was welcome to indulge him with, but the dainty morsel from the -cod's head—the largest share from the sweet-bread fricassee, the -liver-wing of the spring chicken, these he could not resign without a -sigh. - -Mr. Alfred Freemantle, however, did not leave Emma much leisure to -make remarks; he had seated himself by her side at table, and was -paying her an infinite number of what he considered delicate -attentions; calling incessantly to the footman to bring her -vegetables—urging her to try every dish on the table, helping her to -salt, and filling her glass with wine to the very brim, as he asserted -all ladies liked bumpers; at the same time pouring into her ears the -most common-place nonsense about his devotion to the fair sex, his -zeal in performing his _devoirs_, and sundry other observations of the -sort. - -Emma gave him no encouragement, but he did not require any; perfectly -satisfied with his own charms, and accustomed to consider himself as -superior to his ordinary companions, he was well convinced that her -shyness, not her dissatisfaction, kept her silent, and never for a -moment supposed she could be otherwise than charmed with his -conversation and company. - -The dinner appeared to her, consequently, very dull, but at last the -moment of release came; her sister-in-law gave the signal for -departure, and the four ladies returned to the drawing-room. Here they -were no sooner assembled than Margaret commenced a violent attack on -Emma for her scandalous flirtation with Mr. Freemantle. He used to be -a particular admirer of Margaret's, and she could not with patience -resign his admiration to another. In fact she had not strength of mind -to see with composure any woman engross the attention of a man with -whom she was acquainted, all whose words and looks of admiration she -wished to appropriate to herself; for having been for a couple of -winters the reigning belle of her small neighbourhood, she still -fancied her charms supreme, and was quite insensible of the fact, -obvious to every one else, that she was now only exhibiting the -remains of former beauty. Her bloom had been of short duration; she -was too fretful to preserve the plumpness necessary to show her -complexion to advantage, and she early lost the glow and the fairness -which had formed her greatest charm. - -Alfred Freemantle was not now to be won by all her wiles; Emma's newer -face, and the sort of wondering indifference with which she heard his -compliments, and his ready-prepared jokes formed an irresistible charm -to him; he declared her freshness was _piquant_, her innocence was -exquisite, that it was delicious to meet with a pretty girl so -perfectly unhacknied in the ways of the world; little suspecting that -the simple manner which he took for ignorance of life resulted -entirely from her just appreciation of his little talent, and the -total want of interest excited by such flattery as he was capable of -administering. - -But she could make no impression on Margaret by declarations of -indifference, or assertions that she had thought him decidedly -disagreeable. Her sister considered such words as a mere subterfuge, -and would not believe that Mr. Alfred Freemantle was a sort of person -to slight one girl for another, a stranger, without some special -encouragement to do so. - -Jane took up Margaret's cause, as she was always delighted to have an -opportunity of finding fault with Emma, of whom she felt a decided -jealousy, and a long and serious lecture was the consequence, which -was only interrupted by the arrival of some of the evening visitors. -The reproaches which were showered on Emma were, it is true, parried -in some degree by Elizabeth, who although greatly respecting her -sister-in-law, did not feel so much afraid of her as to refrain on -that account from expressing her opinion. She vigorously defended Emma -to the best of her abilities, and there was no saying how long the -dispute might have been carried on but for the arrival of Mr. George -Millar and a young lady, his half sister, who accompanied him. - -Emma was obliged, as well as she could, to conceal the tears which -were swimming in her eyes and anxious to avoid any further -animadversions, she seated herself as far as possible from the -gentleman, and occupied herself with some work which she had -undertaken for Mrs. Watson. - -She could not, however, restrain her attention which was speedily -engaged by the young lady, whom she now saw for the first time. Annie -Millar was not regularly pretty, but there was an expression of -liveliness and spirit in her face, which would have won the palm from -twenty professed beauties. Her manners suited her face exactly; -lively, arch, and yet perfectly unaffected, she did not seem to know -what constraint and fear were. She said whatever came into her head; -but that head was so overflowing with good-humour and kindness that -there was no room for malice or ill-will to abide there. - -"Well, Mrs. Watson," cried she, "as I found you had invited my brother -for this evening, I have invited myself; I cannot imagine why you left -_me_ out; but feeling certain you would be delighted to see me, I -slipped on my second best gown, and came. Now I expect you to make me -a civil speech in reply." - -She was very certain of having a civil speech made. Mr. George Millar -was a man of too much consequence amongst his own set, for his sister -to be slighted in any degree. His fortune was large, and his -disposition liberal; he was a widower, and he was very fond of his -sister; Annie, therefore, was certain of compliments and welcomes, and -was precisely the person to be received by Mrs. Watson with extreme -rapture. - -"I did so want to be acquainted with your other sisters," added Miss -Millar, "that I think I should have ventured here had I been even -certain you would scold instead of caressing me; I always envy every -one who is blessed with a sister, and think it must be the most -delightful relationship in the world." - -"And I dare say your brother agrees with you," said Mrs. Watson, -smiling graciously. - -"Do you, George?" cried the young lady; "no, no, he considers me, -without exception, the most troublesome of all his encumbrances; a -charge which he is always trying to get rid of, by inducing some one -else to undertake it. There is no telling you the pains he is at to -throw the burden on some other unhappy man." - -Her brother shook his head at his young sister, who only smiled in -reply, and continued— - -"Hitherto I have defeated his arts, and preserved myself from the -snare; how long such good luck may continue to attend me I cannot -tell." - -"Well, Miss Millar, there's a good opportunity to-night," said Mrs. -Watson, "for we have, amongst our visitors, a young and single man, -who, I believe, is quite ready for any one who takes the trouble of -catching him; so if you think him worth the trouble—" - -"He must be very different from any man I ever saw yet," interrupted -Annie. "Do you mean your charming young clerk, Mr. Alfred Frivolous, -as I call him." - -"Oh, dear, no," cried Mrs. Watson; "a very different person—he is very -well off—has large property in Suffolk—quite a grand estate there—with -no near connections—no sisters to be in your way—a most beautiful -house—respectable family—I believe quite one of the first families in -the county—and bears a high character." - -"And may I ask the name of this desirable individual?" enquired Miss -Millar, assuming an appearance of intense interest. - -"Grant, Mr. Henry Grant—I am sure you will be charmed with him." - -"Describe him—I am rather particular as to appearance." - -"Why, I cannot say that he is absolutely handsome, but very dark—dark -and genteel—quite genteel, I assure you." - -"Lively?" enquired Annie. - -"Perhaps he may be—but I do not know that I have heard him speak." - -"Charming!" cried Annie; "dine with you, and yet not address you—his -must be the very refinement of good manners—the very cream of -gentility indeed—tell me some more about this delightful personage. -Does he like ladies?" - -"I cannot say—but though he seems rather shy of them now, depend upon -it, he is all the easier caught." - -"Ay, by those who try; I can fancy that certainly—I really must exert -myself—your fascinating description quite rouses my energies." - -"And I am sure if you do set about it, your success is certain," -continued Mrs. Watson. - -"Thank you, my dear Madam, for your encouraging opinion. I fear you -rate my powers too highly," laughed Annie, bowing with mock -ceremony—"a young and inexperienced girl like me, cannot pretend to -anything so wonderful as the captivation of a dark Mr. Grant, with a -large estate, and a contempt for women—you must not expect such a -triumph for me." - -"Indeed, I am certain you will succeed to admiration," cried Mrs. -Watson, eagerly. - -"Show me how to begin then," pursued Annie. "Teach me the first step." - -"I should recommend your catching his eye in some striking attitude—as -I dare say he is fond of paintings—something very elegant to attract -him at once," replied the married lady quite sincerely. - -"Indeed—let me practice," cried Miss Millar, placing herself in an -affected attitude in an arm-chair. "Will this do—or this—do I look -sufficiently captivating now? which becomes me most, languor or -liveliness." - -"You, I see, are determined to make game of the whole thing," said -Mrs. Watson. "Will nothing induce you to think well of a single man? -are you so devoted a follower of celibacy yourself? ah, you are quite -right—liberty, charming liberty! no one knows its value till, like me, -they have sacrificed it. Ah, I say you are quite right—only, as you -are so uncommonly fascinating, I cannot wonder if others should seek -to win you." - -"You are far too complimentary, Mrs. Watson," said the young lady, -with affected gravity, and rising from her chair, she walked up to -Emma, and commenced an acquaintance with her by admiring her work. - -Emma was almost afraid to speak to her, lest the doing so should -excite her sister-in-law's wrath again; but Annie Millar had taken a -fancy to her face, and was not to be repulsed. Her lively chat soon -drew off her companion's thoughts from the disagreeable circumstances -which had previously occurred, and half an hour passed pleasantly. -Meantime Mrs. Watson, with judicious precaution, had set Elizabeth -down to back-gammon with George Millar, and guessing from the lively -conversation carried on amidst the quick rattle of the dice, that all -was going right there, she left them to improve their acquaintance in -peace. - -Very soon after this, the gentlemen strolled into the room—Mr. Grant -first, as if anxious to make the more impression by his appearance. He -looked round the room—and, as if satisfied by this survey that there -was no one sufficiently attractive to induce him to engage in the -labour of conversation, he walked away and took refuge in a small -inner apartment, which opened from the drawing-room, and which was -lighted by a single lamp. - -Miss Millar shrugged her shoulders slightly and gave Emma an -expressive look, but had no time for words, as they were at that -moment joined by Margaret and Mr. Freemantle. - -The latter made Annie a flourishing bow whilst exclaiming: - -"Miss Millar, by all that is fair and felicitous, this is an -unexpected pleasure." - -_She_ did not seem to find it so; but looked cold and careless, whilst -she made him as slight a return for his salutation as possible. - -"Would that I possessed an artist's pencil to pourtray the group -before me," continued the young man, with affected rapture. "The -graces exactly—it does, indeed, deserve to be commemorated on canvas -or in marble. At all events, it is for ever impressed on the tablet of -my heart." - -Margaret giggled—Emma looked immoveably grave, whilst Annie smiled -scornfully and said: - -"What is that, Mr. Freemantle? Pray repeat that last sentence again, -that I may commit it to memory." - -It certainly is a thing very repulsive to human nature to repeat a -sentence twice over—especially if it is a flourishing speech which -only answers when thrown off hand at once. - -Annie was perfectly aware that she could not have found a more -effectual way of tormenting Mr. Freemantle; he looked very silly, and -replied in a qualifying tone, - -"I only said—I only meant, that I should never forget it!" - -"Oh!" replied the young lady, "was _that_ all? I am sorry I gave you -the trouble of repeating it." - -"Miss Millar is too much accustomed to homage," continued he, "for my -feeble attempts to create any sensation in her mind. She despises such -a humble worshipper as her poor devoted servant." - -"I beg your pardon," returned she, "but I never despise any thing -_humble_—quite the contrary; and your overwhelming complimentary -speeches really raise such a variety of sensations, by which, I -suppose, you mean sentiments in my mind that I positively know not -which way to look." - -He really thought she meant to flatter him, and smiled in a way that -showed all his white teeth: yet, in conversing with Annie Millar, he -always had a lurking suspicion that she was laughing at him, and -therefore, never felt quite at his ease with her. - -"Do sing to us," said he presently, in an insinuating tone; "it is -such ecstasy to hear you sing! Pray indulge us with the 'Flowers of -the Forest,' or one of your other charming Scotch melodies." - -Annie compressed her lips and only bowed her head slightly in reply; -then turning to Emma, addressed her on the subject of music. Several -other people joined the party, and the tray with tea, pound cake and -muffin, made its progress round the room. Mr. Freemantle insisted on -helping each lady "to the refreshing beverage," as he called it -himself, and passed many small and rather pointless jokes on the -subject of the quantity of sugar they each required. "Sweets to the -sweet," was a favorite quotation of his, and one which he usually -found well received. - -"Look at that man," whispered Annie, pointing to Mr. Grant, apparently -fast asleep on the sofa; "should you not like to throw a cloak over -his head, that his slumbers may be undisturbed. Oh! I'll tell you what -I will do—look now!" - -And stealing quietly into the inner room, she softly, but effectually, -extinguished the lamp; and then returning closed the door, and placing -a chair against it, seated herself there, leaving Mr. Grant in -complete darkness "to finish his nap," as she said, "without risk of -being roused by intrusive visitors." Mrs. Watson did not see this -manœuvre, but Margaret and Emma laughed quietly—whilst Alfred, -overcome by excessive amusement, dropped on a sofa, and rolled about -in ecstasy. - -George Millar, whose table was near, looked round. - -"What naughty trick are you about now, Annie?" said he suspiciously. - -"I!" cried the young lady, with well affected surprise; "who so quiet -and well-behaved in this room as myself! Your suspicions are -derogatory to me, and disgraceful to yourself, George." - -And she drew herself up in an attitude of offended dignity, crossing -her hands in her lap, and looking straight before her. - -George went on with his game; and Mr. Alfred Freemantle, having -recovered his composure, resumed his station by Miss Millar's side. He -enquired how long she intended to keep the poor man in the dark? Miss -Millar said he was in the black hole, and should continue there till -he asked to get out; for, indeed, his voice had never yet been heard, -and she was anxious to settle the question whether he was or was not, -dumb. - -Presently afterwards another of the party came up, and begged in the -name of Mrs. Watson that Miss Millar would favor them with a song. - -Annie possessed the rare talent of singing without accompaniment; and -without affectation, when requested by the mistress of the house, she -immediately complied, and warbled some beautiful old ballads to the -great delight of the company. - -She did not change her position, but sat with her back to the door, -when, in the midst of her second song, a loud crash was heard in the -little room where Mr. Grant was confined; this was followed by -vociferous and angry exclamations—at which every one started forward -with various intonations of surprise, wondering what was the matter. -Miss Millar did not cease singing or move her seat, but merely waved -her hand to keep back those who pressed on her, and finished her song -with perfect self-possession. - -When, however, a second part was suddenly taken to her performance by -a strange voice in the next room, every one was still more astonished, -and insisted on opening the door to discover the minstrel. When this -was done, they saw Mr. Grant leaning quietly against one chair, whilst -another overthrown beside him revealed the origin of the noise which -had at first arrested them; he was in the dark, of course, and seemed -as he stood there so sleepy and dull, that they could hardly imagine -he was likewise the author of the melodious sounds they had overheard. -How he came there, why he was in the dark, and why he remained so, -were questions rapidly asked by such as knew him well enough to speak -to him—but he could give no explanation—he only knew that he had woke -up and found himself on the sofa in the dark, and thought he was in -bed, until rolling off convinced him that he was not; that he had -fallen on the floor and made a noise he supposed, and that he should -be particularly glad to know whether Mrs. Watson was in the constant -habit of locking up her guests in the dark. - -Mrs. Watson came forward full of apologies and regrets; she really -could not imagine how it had happened, or who had shut the door—it -must have been so purely accidental; she was excessively shocked, and -particularly grieved, and she hoped it would never occur again. - -Nothing could be more admirable than the air of perfect innocence and -ignorance which Annie Millar assumed through the whole scene; to have -seen her face no one would have imagined that she was in the smallest -degree inculpated in the false imprisonment which so afflicted poor -Mr. Grant, and his slumber had been far too real and unfeigned for him -to have any idea of the offender. Alfred Freemantle indeed drew all -the suspicions on himself by his immoderate laughter and the facetious -observations which he made at the discovery. Soon after this -card-tables were formed, and the whole party sat down to different -games, which occupied the rest of the evening. - -Emma felt on parting that she should like to know more of Annie -Millar, and she found the next morning that her wish was likely to be -gratified, for the young lady called in the course of the forenoon, -and expressed the strongest desire to carry on an acquaintance with -both the sisters. Margaret, whom she had known previously, and for -whom she certainly entertained no very strong predilection, did not -seem inclined to join the party which Annie tried to arrange for a -walk. - -The feelings of jealousy and dislike which any pretty girl awakened in -Margaret's mind were peculiarly vivid towards Annie Millar, and she -naturally shrank from bringing herself much in contact with her. - -Mrs. Watson came into the room just as Miss Millar was pressing the -two other sisters to join her. As soon as she understood how the case -stood, being at that time peculiarly cross with Emma on account of the -admiration she had excited on the previous night, she interposed in -this way: - -"Indeed, my dear Miss Millar, it is most kind of you to propose such a -thing, and I have no doubt but that the girls feel excessively obliged -to you, but it is impossible for Emma to accept it. Loth as I am to -refuse any request of yours, I cannot really accede to this one. Her -duty must confine her within doors this morning, she has calls upon -her time which must not be set aside; she must therefore forego the -gratification you propose." - -Emma could not help feeling rather astonished at hearing such a -declaration, as she was quite unaware of any particular duties which -would compel her to remain in the house that morning, and she was -quite puzzled what to answer, when Annie Millar said coaxingly, - -"Why can you not put off your business till the afternoon, and go with -us now? What have you so very particular to do?" - -"I suppose my sister-in-law wants me," said she colouring and -hesitating; "and of course, if so, it is necessary I should stay." - -"Oh, I thought it might be some penance you were to perform—something -quite wonderful and romantic—but really I think you might contrive to -delay it, and accompany us to-day." - -"You are uncommonly kind," again interrupted Mrs. Watson, "but there -is so much of regularity and system absolutely necessary where very -young people are concerned, that whilst Emma continues under _my_ care -I cannot allow her to be running out at all hours—though if any one -could tempt me to relax in my rules it would be you I assure you." - -The idea of a young woman of Emma's age not being at liberty to walk -or sit still according to her own fancy, appeared to Annie Millar very -extraordinary, and her wonder and annoyance were equally shared by -Emma herself, now hearing for the first time of rules that had never -to her knowledge existed at all; and feeling unable to contend against -the assumption of authority which her sister-in-law exercised over her -proceedings, without the risk of causing an actual quarrel with her on -the subject, she began to look forward with considerable dread, and to -wonder what would come next. - -"Well," said Miss Millar, "if it is not convenient for Miss Emma to -walk now, will you tell me when and at what hour I may look forward to -that pleasure? Exceedingly as I regret that your rules have -disappointed me to-day, there is this comfort, that they ensure my -gratification at some other time, when I understand your arrangements. -At what time _does_ your sister take exercise?" - -Mrs. Watson was completely caught, and excessively puzzled what to -say. She hesitated for a moment, and then observed, - -"Well, as I do not like to thwart any plan of yours, I will try -another day and make arrangements to gratify you, my dear Miss Millar; -in the meantime I recommend you to take your walk to-day without any -reference to Emma." - -Miss Millar assented with a sigh, and she and Elizabeth set off -together. - - - - - CHAPTER IX. - - -"A very pretty thing indeed," exclaimed Mrs. Watson the moment the -door closed on them, "a very pretty and reasonable thing for a girl -like you, Miss Emma, coming into this house as a dependent, without a -farthing in your pocket, or an expectation of any kind, a very pretty -thing I say for you to go flaunting and jaunting about with all the -best company in the town; I can tell you if this is the way you go on, -I shall take care and keep you up stairs when I have visitors. I -suppose you hope for an opportunity for carrying on your acquaintance -with Alfred Freemantle, or perhaps you are looking out for George -Millar himself. I see I must keep a firm hand over you, or I shall -have some disgraceful proceedings no doubt—a girl of your age to be so -given up to flirtation; it is quite shocking." - -"I do not know what I have done," replied Emma, struggling with her -feelings, "to deserve your reproaches; Miss Millar asked me to walk -with her, but how am I to blame for that?" - -"Don't answer me, Miss, it is exceedingly impertinent and -disrespectful, and I will not put up with it from you. If you imagine -because you have been acquainted with the Osbornes and those grand -folks, that you are to be mistress here, and do as you like, you will -find yourself excessively mistaken. I shall allow nothing of the kind -I assure you. Go to the nursery and take care of the little girl, and -tell the nurse-maid I want her to go on an errand for me. Try and make -yourself useful if you can, and show some gratitude for the -extraordinary liberality of your brother, in receiving a beggar like -you into his house." - -Emma's spirit rose and tempted her strongly to rebel; her first -impulse was to go to her own room, and shut herself in there; but she -remembered that she was powerless, and totally without effectual -support in the house. Elizabeth, it was true, would take her part, but -she could only talk, not act, and as any contention must be fruitless, -ending inevitably in her own defeat, she wisely determined to submit -as quietly as possible, endeavouring to suppress her unavoidable -feelings of repugnance and mortification, and trying to remember that -since she was actually indebted to her brother for food and shelter, -it became her to try by every means in her power to lessen the -unwelcome burden. She went accordingly as she was desired to the -nursery, and remained the rest of the morning in charge of Janetta, -whose encreasing attachment towards her kind, new aunt, really gave -her satisfaction, and made the time pass as pleasantly as was possible -under such circumstances. - -It distressed Elizabeth a good deal that Emma was not allowed to walk -with her, and as she could never disguise her feelings, she -immediately expressed this to her companion, adding that she was -afraid Emma could never be happy at Robert's house, as Jane seemed to -have taken a decided dislike to her. - -Annie exclaimed at the idea; she could not conceive it possible that -any one could dislike Emma; those delightful dark eyes, those elegant -ringlets, and the general grace of her appearance were in her opinion, -so strongly indicative of an amiable, lively and ingenuous mind, that -nobody could take offence at her. She was most enthusiastic in her -praises, and Elizabeth felt gratified. This conversation passed on -their way to Miss Millar's home, where she wished to call before -starting for a country walk. She led her companion up at once to her -own apartments, and whilst she left her for a moment in her -dressing-room, to make some arrangements in private, Elizabeth, who to -pass the time was looking at some books on the table, was suddenly -interrupted by the entrance of George Millar. Her back being turned -towards the door, the disguise of her bonnet and cloak prevented his -recognising her, and concluding it to be his sister, he advanced -hastily, and laying his hand on her shoulder he said: - -"My dear Annie," when on her turning her face towards him, he of -course discovered his mistake. - -He looked excessively confused for a moment, but Elizabeth laughed and -took it so easily, that he soon recovered himself; she explained to -him why she was waiting there, and on hearing that they were preparing -to take a country walk, he declared that it was a holiday with him -to-day, and if they would not object he would accompany them. - -"Indeed," he added, "I think it my duty to go with you, or that wicked -sister of mine would infallibly walk too far, and make herself ill. -She is not to be trusted in the country I assure you." - -Elizabeth did not feel inclined to raise any objection to this -arrangement, as she was quite as well satisfied with what she saw, as -with what she had heard of Mr. Millar, and did not feel disposed to -retract her previous declaration in his favor. Their walk proved as -agreeable as she could desire, and only left her the wish that she -could have such another, and Emma with her. - -They were out a considerable time, as George Millar proposed visiting -a small farm in which he took much pride, and which particularly -delighted Elizabeth. The arrangement of his dairy, the welfare of his -lambs, the progress of his poultry, were all subjects exactly to her -taste, and she entered heart and soul into the matter: her interest -was far too sincere for him to be otherwise than flattered by it, and -he came to the conclusion that she was a very delightful young woman, -with more intelligence and a clearer head than any town-bred young -lady of his acquaintance. He determined to take her opinion and advice -on the subject of making cream cheeses, and resolved to rear a calf -which she had admired, instead of sending it to the butcher's the -following week. They were left a good deal to entertain each other, as -Annie had chosen to unchain a large Newfoundland dog kept at the farm, -and gone off in company with it for a gambol in the meadows. - -When every part of the establishment had been carefully visited, and -some of the hops in the nearest fields inspected, Elizabeth began to -think it was time for her to go home; but Annie had not yet rejoined -them, and having quite lost sight of her during the last hour, they -had nothing to do but to sit down, and wait patiently, if they could, -for her appearance. The house, which was only inhabited by a bailiff -and his wife, was small but pretty, and Elizabeth was eloquent in her -praise of everything she saw, declaring with perfect unreserve how -very much she should prefer living in that charming little house, to -inhabiting the best mansion in the town. - -However, as time passed on, and she remembered the distance she had to -walk before reaching home, she began to be rather uneasy, well knowing -how extremely displeased Robert would be, if they were late for -dinner, as seemed probable. She confided her fears to George Millar, -confessing, with perfect candour, that she was very much afraid of her -brother's displeasure. He immediately suggested, as a remedy, that if -their return to Croydon was deferred later than she liked, she should -give them the pleasure of her company at their own family meal; -assuring her that there was not the smallest risk of Mrs. Turner's -being angry, even if they kept her waiting an hour. At the same time, -he said that, for that very reason, he should be sorry to do so, and -he, therefore, hoped his sister would soon join them. - -At length, after trying their patience till Elizabeth was surprised it -did not fail, the truant girl returned; and when her brother attempted -to scold her, she laughingly placed her hand over his mouth, and -desired him to behave well before her friends, at least; there would -be time enough for him to find fault in the course of the evening—he -could keep awake on purpose. - -He called her, in reply, a saucy girl, and threatened that another -time he would not take her out walking with him; whilst she persisted -in asserting that it was she to whom he was obliged for his excursion, -and that she and Miss Watson could have done perfectly well without -him. - -They then commenced their return homewards, and George told his sister -to invite Miss Watson to dine with them on the plea of being too late -for her own dinner. Elizabeth expressed herself exceedingly ready to -comply, and it was so settled. - -When within half a mile of the town, they met Alfred Freemantle, who -was enjoying a stroll on his escape from the office. Uninvited, he -joined them, and placed himself by the side of Miss Millar, who was -leaning on her brother's arm. She put up her lip in a very -contemptuous way, and a moment after, changed to the other side, and -found a refuge for herself between Elizabeth and George, where she was -safe from him. He saw the manœuvre, and mortified at it, tried in his -turn to mortify her, by enthusiastic praises of the absent Emma. - -"What a sweet, charming girl she is—I don't know when I have seen -anything which pleased me better—those sparkling black eyes, and the -clear olive complexion, are perfection in my eyes; and her manners—so -sweet—so ladylike, she is quite bewitching." - -"You cannot praise her too much for me," replied Annie, quite -sincerely; "I have been raving about her ever since last night, and so -long as you make use of suitable and judicious terms, you may extol -her beauty till you are worn out with fatigue." - -"I intend to write an acrostic on her name," said he, in a most -self-satisfied tone, "perhaps you did not know it; but I am considered -rather to shine in that way; I _have_ made capital verses." - -"So you have told me, Mr. Freemantle, before; indeed, I remember, on -one occasion, your presenting me with some lines which, from the style -and manner, I should have judged impossible to be your own -composition, but for your affirmation of that fact; of course, -therefore, I am aware of your talents." - -"I am only too much flattered by your remembering the circumstance at -all, Miss Millar—you don't happen to recollect the lines, do you?" - -"No, indeed: I remember the fact, because I know a cousin of mine who -was staying with us at the time, amused himself with cutting the paper -into the smallest possible morsels, and I only read the lines once in -consequence." - -The utter carelessness with which this assertion was made, would have -been sufficient to overwhelm an ordinarily modest man, but he did not -appear distressed, only interposing with a declaration that he thought -he could remember the little poem—accordingly he commenced reciting— - - "A nimated airy angel - N otice now my humble line; - N ever was there such a feeling - I n my breast, as now is stealing, - E re I saw that form divine." - -"Pray spare me the rest," exclaimed Annie, almost suffocated with -laughter, which she vainly tried to repress, "my modesty is too -sensitive to stand such praises, so I entreat you to allow us to -exercise our imaginations as to the remainder." - -"Do you know when I began that I wanted to make every word in the line -commence with the same letter, but I could not manage it; it was too -much for me." - -"I can easily believe that," replied Mr. Millar, gravely. "I think it -was too much for my sister too; you should not indulge young girls -with such flattery: depend upon it, it's very bad for them." - -"Oh, dear no," replied he, "a little flattery delicately administered -makes way amazingly amongst those whose hearts are soft and easily -touched." - -"Amongst which number I conclude you reckon me?" enquired Annie. - -"No, indeed, you are hard-hearted and cruel to a degree to drive -twenty such men as me to despair." - -"I hope I shall never be reduced to do so desperate a deed; twenty -such men would be a formidable phalanx—more than I could stand at -all," said Miss Millar, arching her eye-brows and apparently looking -on the point of laughing again. - -He looked suspiciously at her, and said, after considering her -countenance a moment, - -"I have not made more than the first couplet of my address to Miss -Emma Watson, do you think you can help me?" - -"Let us hear your effusion—we will see what we can do," replied Annie. - - "Emma, elegant, enchanting, - Merry maiden, much is wanting—" - -"But, then, I don't know what to say next—what _do_ you think is -wanting?" said Mr. Alfred in the most earnest tone possible. - -"I should finish it this way," suggested Annie. - - "My melodious muse to make - All I wish it for thy sake." - -"Thank you, indeed," cried he, "what condescending goodness on your -part to stoop to such kindness as to assist me with such poetical -rhymes. Do you ever compose yourself?" - -"How can you ask—have you not read a small volume of poems entitled, -'Way-side Flowers?'—and did you not know they were mine?" - -"No, indeed! How delighted I am to be acquainted with a real author! I -shall never rest till I have procured and read your poems." - -"I wish you success in the search then," replied Annie, "and repose -and quiet when you have succeeded." - -In those days, Authors and Authoresses were far less plentiful than -now; when not to know, or be nearly related to one, is a more -remarkable circumstance by far, than the contrary; and Alfred -Freemantle really believing Annie's assertion, looked and felt most -highly exalted at the supposed discovery. - -He continued, during the rest of the walk, to plague her with -questions as to what species of stanzas—what measure—what style of -writing she preferred, until Annie on getting free from him at length, -burst into a strong invective against his stupidity and want of common -sense. - -Her brother quietly told her she deserved it—she liked to play on his -dullness of perception, and it served her right when it recoiled on -her own head. Annie denied that there was any malice in what she said, -it was only a little fun, and was not really, at all naughty. - -They reached their house at last, and the two ladies, being both tired -and hungry, were extremely glad of rest and dinner. Elizabeth could -not help wondering at herself for what she was doing, and where she -was; but the human mind soon gets accustomed to any circumstances, and -she enjoyed herself too much to feel any regret at the change of -scene. Their little quartette was extremely pleasant and -good-humoured; she was introduced to Mr. Millar's children, and was -much pleased with them; and the little things, with the intuitive -perception peculiar to children, clung to her with great delight and -affection. - -After spending, by far the most cheerful evening which she could -remember, since they were snowed up at Mr. Howard's she was escorted -home by George Millar, and parted from him with so friendly a feeling, -that she could hardly believe he was only a two days' acquaintance. - - - - - CHAPTER X. - - -Very different was the evening her sisters had been passing. Robert -was engaged in his office—Margaret engrossed with a new romance that -morning procured—and Jane, being tired, and having nothing to amuse -her, was more than usually cross to Emma; finding fault with the -manner in which she had performed some needle-work, and going on from -that to a general charge of indifference, indolence, and constant -inattention. - -Emma sighed, and could not help throwing back a mournful thought to -passed times, when she had felt herself the pet of her dear uncle, and -the idol of a whole household; or later, when she had flattered -herself with the notion that she was the first object with Mr. Howard. -It seemed now, quite like recalling a dream, when she looked back to -those happy days; so suddenly, and entirely, had the scene been -changed. Then she began to wonder when she should hear from Miss -Osborne—and what she would say—how she would bear the idea of being -called into a court of justice; whether her family would not be angry -at it—and what the result would be. Would Tom Musgrove yield or -not?—or would Robert persist in his determination; and in these silent -meditations the evening passed heavily away. She was glad when -Elizabeth came home; her entrance brought some little diversion to -their scene, as she had something new to tell; and Jane, though rather -inclined to resent any one having so much enjoyment without her, was -too well satisfied with the union which she anticipated between -Elizabeth and Mr. Millar, to feel any very strong indignation on this -occasion. - -Bed time came, and Emma, feeling wretchedly depressed and miserable, -could not refrain from the luxury of finishing the evening with a good -fit of crying, which relieved her heart, and soothed her to sleep. - -Early the next morning Elizabeth went to Emma's room, and began to -express to her how very much she was pleased with George Millar, his -sister, his children, his house, his farm, and all that belonged to -him. Then she declared that, of all situations she had ever seen, she -thought she should like the neighbourhood of Croydon for a home,—and, -indeed, she should not object to live in the town altogether. - -Emma listened and acquiesced in it all; she had not recovered her -spirits—and though trying to enter into her sister's hopes and wishes, -she could hardly summon energy sufficient to do so. - -The morning passed much as usual until post time, when Emma received -an answer to her note to Miss Osborne, and Robert at the same time was -favored with a letter from Tom Musgrove. The four ladies were in the -drawing-room, and Emma was looking over the dispatch from Miss -Osborne, when her brother entered and communicated to them all the -contents of Tom's letter. It was short and decisive. - - - "Dear Sir, - - "The receipt of your letter of yesterday - surprised me a good deal. I am extremely sorry that - there should have been any misunderstanding of the - sort; but I am sure your amiable sister will at once - admit that my attentions to her have always been - limited within the bounds of friendship, such as our - long acquaintance justifies, and such as I have paid - to twenty other young ladies before her eyes. With - kind compliments to the ladies of your family, I have - the honor to remain, - - "Dear Sir, - - "Yours faithfully, &c. &c." - - -Margaret thought it incumbent on her immediately to go off in a fit of -hysterics on hearing this read, sobbing out between whiles, that he -was a cruel, cruel man, and she never meant to care more about him. - -"Do have done with that confounded noise," said Robert impatiently, -"for there's no getting a word of sense from a woman when she's in -that state, and heaven knows it's little enough one can reasonably -expect at any time." - -Margaret's sobs did not cease at this gentle request, and Robert grew -more angry. - -"By Jove, Margaret, if you don't stop, I'll leave you to make the best -of your own matters, and neither meddle nor make any more in it." - -Afraid that he might really keep his word, she ceased at last, and he -then enquired what Emma had heard from Miss Osborne. Emma read the -passage in which Miss Osborne replied to her assurance that Margaret -still considered Mr. Musgrove engaged to her; it merely thanked her -for the information, stated that she would warn her friend, and wished -Miss Margaret a happy termination to her engagement. The rest of the -letter was about subjects quite unconnected with Tom Musgrove, and -uninteresting to any one but Emma. Miss Osborne mentioned one thing -which gave her peculiar pleasure; her marriage with Sir William was to -take place after Easter, and they were going down to spend the spring -and summer months at Osborne Castle, which her brother had lent to -them, whilst Sir William Gordon was determining on the plan and -elevation of a new mansion, which he intended to build on his -property. Miss Osborne earnestly hoped that Emma would once more visit -there, and declared she quite looked forward with impatience to a -future meeting. - -She did not wish to read this aloud, as she shrunk from the appearance -of boasting about her grand acquaintance, but neither Jane nor -Margaret would allow her to rest in peace until she had made known the -principal contents of her letter; and a sentence containing the -information that they had seen Mr. Howard, who had spent a few days in -town lately, was the only information she eventually kept to herself. - -Margaret's curiosity having materially aided in restoring her -composure, she was soon able to enquire of her brother what he -intended to do. He repeated all he had formerly asserted, and Emma -heard it with horror; she escaped from in the room to consider what -she had better do, and after much thought, decided on writing at once -to Miss Osborne, informing her of what was threatened. She sat down -and wrote accordingly: - - - "Dear Miss Osborne, - - "I hope you will not consider me in any way - to blame, if the information I have to communicate - is disagreeable to you. I am sorry to say that Mr. - Musgrove has been so unprincipled as entirely to deny - the engagement, which _we_ know subsisted between - him and my sister; and what grieves me still more - is, that my brother, convinced that there actually - was an engagement, declares he will bring an action - against Mr. Musgrove, unless he immediately fulfils - it. The idea that we shall have to appear in a court - of justice, frightens me very much, and I thought - it right to give you early notice of his intention - that you might not be taken by surprise. My brother - is so fixed in his resolution, that I cannot see the - smallest probability of an escape for us, unless Mr. - Musgrove can be persuaded to act up to his promise. - I know Lord Osborne has great influence with him, - and for the sake of your family, and his own character - and respectability, he might perhaps be persuaded - by him to do so; but with a man of such a character, - my sister's chance of happiness would be small, and - I cannot wish for their marriage, even to save myself - from what I so greatly dread. I feel I am wrong and - selfish in shrinking from an exertion which I suppose - is my duty, and perhaps after all, when there are - so many troubles in life, one difficulty more or less - ought not to disturb me so much. I am truly rejoiced - at your bright prospects, and shall indeed have great - pleasure at any time you name, in witnessing your - domestic happiness; I assure you that your kind - invitation has given me more pleasure than anything I - have lately experienced. - - "Believe me, dear Miss Osborne, - - "Very truly yours, &c. &c." - - -We must follow this letter to London, and describe the effect which it -produced on the parties concerned, and the results which arose from -it. Miss Osborne was sitting in the breakfast-room in Portman Square -when it was brought to her. Sir William Gordon was beside her on the -sofa, assisting at her late breakfast, in the English sense of the -word, and playfully telling her that he never meant to wait so long -for his, when he was settled at home. As she looked at the address. - -"Here is a letter," she observed, "from that charming Emma Watson with -whom you were pleased to carry on such a flirtation just before you -proposed to me." - -"I flirt with Emma Watson," exclaimed he, "I deny it entirely—I never -flirted with any girl in my life." - -"What have you forgotten it all—did you not take a walk with her in -the park—a sketch in a cottage—and a drive in a cart? do you mean to -deny all that?" - -"By no means, I only deny entirely all flirtation whatever—what -time—what spirits—what inclination could I have to flirt with her, -when I was doing hard service to win your most intractable and -hard-hearted self." - -"Not so very hard-hearted, I think, Sir William," said she, blushing. - -"Stern enough to drive an ordinary man to despair, Rosa," replied he, -looking admiringly at her; "and had I not been as obstinate as -yourself, we never should have been sitting as we now are." - -"Well, you may as well let my hand alone, I think, for I want the use -of it to open my letter," and accordingly the young lady broke the -seal, as soon as she could get possession of her hand. - -"Let me look over you," said he, leaning forward with his cheek close -to hers. - -She repulsed him, and placed herself in the corner of the sofa, where -he was forced to be satisfied with watching her face. He saw her cheek -glow, and her eye flash, whilst her brow contracted with repressed -indignation, and she seemed on the point of tearing the letter in two. -She did not, however, but dropped her hands in her lap, and sat for a -minute looking upwards earnestly, as if trying to recall some past -event, then frowned again. Her lover extended his hand towards her, -and exclaimed— - -"My dear Rosa, what _is_ the matter, your looks quite frighten me—do -let me see this letter." - -"Take it," said she, "and see what intolerable impertinence is -threatened me." - -He read it attentively, then said— - -"I am quite bewildered—completely mystified—what have you got to do -with all this—and what does it mean?" - -"Ah, you may well be astonished," she replied; "don't you see what is -threatened? imagine _me_, a peer's daughter, dragged into the Assize -Court as a witness in an action between Margaret Watson and Thomas -Musgrove, for a breach of promise of marriage. Can you realise the -scene? It would be novel and interesting, I think." - -"Extremely so, and I do not see why you should mind it: you will, of -course, be treated with all proper respect and consideration, and -justice must be done. Don't make yourself unhappy about that." - -"You are joking, Sir William; and I shall be angry presently." - -"No, don't pray; I should not like that—but tell me how you happened -to become the confidante of this charming Margaret; I did not know -your friendship extended to the whole family." - -"Neither does it—it is only Emma I care for," replied she; and she -then proceeded to explain to Sir William all the circumstances -attending their involuntary audience of Musgrove's courtship, and her -reason for keeping it quiet. - -"Caught listening, eh!" ejaculated Sir William; "I do not wonder that -you shrink from being called on to avow it in public. What a pity that -you did not start out and cry 'bo!' to them both; from all accounts -they deserved it." - -"That's all very well, and you may amuse yourself with laughing at me, -if you like; but tell me how can I avoid this difficulty—must I appear -in court?" - -"Certainly, if you are subpœned to appear—there is no help for that." - -"How coolly you treat it—why is it not you instead of me it has -happened to?" - -"Only because I was not one of the eavesdroppers." - -"I assure you, Sir William, if you go on laughing at my distress, I -will punish you for it." - -"I am excessively sorry for your distress, my dear Rosa, but I must -think it quite unfounded." - -"Well, there's one thing certain, I warn you: if I have to appear in -this business, we must defer our marriage; I could not appear as a -bride and a witness during the same month." - -Sir William started up from the cushion where he was lounging, and -looking fixedly at her, exclaimed— - -"You are not serious." - -"Perfectly so, Sir William; and I see you are so now," replied Miss -Osborne. - -"Then you shall have no occasion to put your threat in execution," -said he, with an air of determination; "let us talk the matter over -seriously, Rosa." - -"Ah, I am glad I have brought you to your senses, at last; now -consider, if we could do as Emma advises, and persuade this Mr. -Musgrove to marry, as he ought, there would be an end of all trouble -in the affair." - -"To you, perhaps, but not to Miss Margaret; I dare say her amiable -husband would beat her every day." - -"Now don't relax into your indifference again, and be provoking! Oh, -here comes Osborne; let's explain the case to him, and see what he -says on the subject." - -Lord Osborne, at the moment, entered the room, and his sister tried to -make him comprehend the facts that had occurred. - -"I think," said he, after hearing her story, "that Musgrove has -behaved very ill—very ill, indeed." - -"No doubt of that, my dear brother," replied she; "but what do you -think of this Mr. Watson's proposal?" - -"Just what we might expect from a lawyer, that he would go to law; -it's his business, Rosa," replied her brother. - -"But it's not my business to be obliged to appear in public is a -witness in this ridiculous matter. If he likes to make his sister's -_affaires de cœur_ the subject for conversation and coarse jokes -through the county, it is all very well, but I cannot see why I am to -be implicated in a transaction which reflects nothing but discredit on -all the parties," said Miss Osborne, with encreasing dissatisfaction. - -"Especially to those who are detected in listening, Rosa," suggested -Sir William Gordon. - -"And poor Emma too," continued she, pretending not to hear him, "she -evidently dreads the threatened exposure; I am quite concerned about -it for her." - -"Naturally enough," said the lover, in the same tormenting tone; "it -makes every one sorry to be found out." - -"Really, Sir William Gordon," said Miss Osborne, drawing up her slight -figure with an air of great indignation, "if you can suggest nothing -that is more agreeable than such reflections, we shall be better -without you; and I recommend you to leave us to take care of -ourselves." - -It was haughtily said—for her quick temper was roused; he knew her -well, and did not mean that she should obtain a sovereign rule over -him. He loved her for her spirit—but he was determined not to crouch -to it—and rising, he made her a grave bow, and left the room. She -looked after him anxiously, expecting he would return, or at least, -give her one more glance, but he did not, and the door closed before -she could make up her mind to speak again. - -"What do you want me to do, Rosa?" said her brother, "I think it will -be easy to prevent all this, if it plagues you and your friend so -much; I will speak to Tom myself, and see if I cannot persuade him to -keep his promise." - -"Ah! do, if you can, Osborne; of course the girl wants to marry him; -and if he will do that, we shall be left in peace. Poor Emma seems -very unhappy—look at her letter." - -Lord Osborne received it eagerly and read it through. - -"Poor thing," said he, quite compassionately, "how soon, Rosa, may -girls marry after their father's death?" - -"Oh! that's a matter of taste! and I don't think it signifies in this -matter at all. If we could only get Mr. Musgrove to acknowledge his -engagement, he may take his own time for marrying." - -Her brother was on the point of saying that he was not thinking of -him, but he let it pass—and, after a moment's consideration, added: - -"Then you think there would be no harm in _engaging_ a girl, even if -she could not marry immediately." - -"Oh! I don't know, this engagement was formed before old Mr. Watson -died, and that makes a difference. Perhaps, if people are very -particular, they might not like to commence a courtship under such -circumstances." - -"Well, what can I do?" - -"Find Mr. Musgrove—tiresome man that he is—and tell him that, as the -fact of his engagement is known, and, consequently, he is as certain -to have a verdict against him, as this Mr. Watson is determined to try -for it, the only thing for him to do, to avoid such a result, is to -act like a man of honor. If he refuses, and by that means draws me -into any thing so repugnant to my feelings as appearing in a court, he -can never expect to be noticed by us again; and if _we_ set the -example, every one will throw him off—he will be scouted in the -neighbourhood, and can never dare to shew his face again at home. Tell -him this, and if I do not greatly mistake the man he will yield." - -"I will try what I can do, Rosa, but I wish Gordon had undertaken -it—he has so many more words than I have?" - -"And if you cannot succeed with him, we must have recourse to Mr. -Watson, the attorney, and try what we can do to stop his proceedings," -continued Rosa. "Perhaps a little bribery, judiciously applied, might -induce him to relinquish his intention, and save any further trouble." - -"We shall see about that," replied he, "but, in the meantime, I will -look for Musgrove, and try my skill on him." - -"Could you find Sir William, Osborne," said Rosa, blushing, "and tell -him that I should like to speak to him—or no, perhaps, if you tell him -only what you are going to do, it will be better." - -"I heard him leave the house, Rosa," said Lord Osborne, quite -innocently, "but, if I see him at the club, I will tell him what you -say." - -Miss Osborne bit her lip and made no reply; she did not like to shew -the empire which Sir William had over her feelings—nor would she -readily have acknowledged the anxiety she could not avoid entertaining -with regard to his quitting her so gravely. She had discovered that he -would not be played with and tormented for her amusement, and she -dared not attempt to trifle with him as she might have done with a -less resolute man. Her brother left her and she spent the rest of the -morning alone, and very uneasy. She was in no humour to receive -visitors, and was entirely disinclined for any occupation. She kept on -telling herself it was not because Sir William was absent that she was -dissatisfied, it was only because she herself was threatened with a -disagreeable incident; then she fell into a train of wondering thought -as to what Sir William intended to do, where he was gone, and whether -he would soon return to Portman Square. Her heart beat every time she -heard the knocker, though she knew his hand too well to be deceived in -that. At length, a note was brought to her with an assurance that the -bearer was waiting. It was in his handwriting, and she opened it with -trepidation. The style surprised her. - - - "Sir William Gordon's compliments to Miss - Osborne, and he has the happiness of informing her - that affairs are placed on a satisfactory footing - with regard to Mr. Musgrove; but, as Sir W., has - undertaken to communicate the result of the interview - to Miss Watson and her sister, he wishes to know - whether Miss Osborne would recommend him to go in - person to Croydon—and if so, whether she has any - commands for him." - - -Rosa read the note over three times before she could make up her mind -to the answer she should return. She felt it deeply; the tone, the -meaning, all conveyed a sort of covert reproach to her. She was sorry -and angry at the same moment; and she was quite undecided whether to -yield to or resent his conduct. After much deliberation she hastily -wrote: - - - "Miss Osborne's compliments to Sir William - Gordon, and as she finds it impossible to give an - opinion without understanding more of the - circumstances, she begs he will favor her with a call - this afternoon, to explain what arrangements he has - made." - - -No sooner was this note despatched than she bitterly regretted having -sent such a one, and felt she would have given anything in the world -to recall it, when too late. She could think of nothing else, of -course, and being quite indisposed for any amusement she refused to -accompany her mother in the afternoon drive, but remained sitting -alone in the drawing-room. Engrossed with her own thoughts, she did -not hear him enter, and was not aware of his presence till he spoke, -and gravely observed, - -"I am here, Miss Osborne, according to your commands; may I request -you will let me know your further wishes." - -"You are still offended, Sir William," replied she, looking up at him; -"I thought you would have recovered yourself by this time." - -"I cannot so soon forget the repulse I received; and I presume you -intended it to be remembered." - -"Nay, now don't look like that, I cannot bear it, I was wrong;" said -she extending her hand to him. "Forgive me and sit down." - -Miss Osborne had not to say she was wrong twice over, nor to repeat -the request for forgiveness. He was not tyrannical, though he could -not submit to slavery, and a reconciliation was soon effected. When -they were able to talk of anything besides themselves, he described to -her his interview with Tom Musgrove. He had found him insolent and -angry—disposed to resent Mr. Watson's threats as insulting, and Sir -William's interference as uncalled-for. His tone, however, was -considerably lowered when he ascertained for the first time that his -conversation with Margaret had been overheard by two who were quite -able to prove the fact. Sir William told him he was authorized by the -family of one young lady—indeed as her affianced husband he considered -himself bound to step forward and endeavour to prevent the necessity -of her appearing as a witness in a public court: should she, in -consequence of Mr. Musgrove's persevering in denying the truth, be -compelled to perform so unpleasant a task, it would bring down on him -the enmity of the noble family of which the lady was a member, and the -universal contempt of the county; whereas, whilst affairs stood as -they did at present, the fact of his inconstancy being known to so -few, it was evident the whole business might be hushed up, and when he -and Miss Watson were married, they might be certain of the countenance -and favour of the family at Osborne Castle, and all their connexions. - -Tom had hesitated much, and evidently deeply repented the unguarded -conduct which had placed him in such an unpleasant predicament; and -though he had yielded at last to a conviction of the necessity of the -thing, it was with a reluctance which augured ill for the domestic -felicity of the future Mrs. Musgrove. Indeed he had told Sir William, -with an oath, that if she really compelled him to marry her, Margaret -Watson should rue the day; so that upon the whole Sir William was of -opinion that the young lady had much better not persist in her claim, -if she had any value for a quiet home. - -"I dare say he will not be worse than other men," replied Rosa -saucily; "I have a notion that they are all tyrants to women at heart, -only some wear a mask in courtship and some do not take that trouble. -But they are all alike in the end, no doubt." - -"Very possibly, Rosa; suppose you were to carry out your theory and -change places with Miss Margaret." - -"Thank you; your liberality is overpowering; but though they may be -all alike in temper, they are so neither in person nor name—and in -neither of these particulars does Mr. Musgrove please me." - -It was then settled that Rosa should write to her friend and inform -her how matters were going on—it being understood that Tom Musgrove -was by the same post to assert his claim to Miss Margaret Watson's -hand in a letter to her brother. - - - - - CHAPTER XI. - - -Had Margaret Watson possessed one particle of proper spirit, the tone -and manner in which Tom Musgrove fulfilled his part of the bargain -would have been sufficient to cause a total rupture between them; but -far from this was the case with her. The fact of being now believed in -her declaration, of being known as an engaged young lady, of having a -right to talk about wedding-clothes, and sigh sentimentally at the -prospect before her; the distinction which all this would give her in -a small country town, where every occurrence, from a proposal of -marriage down to the purchase of a new pair of shoes, was immediately -known to all the neighbours—this delighted Margaret's weak mind, and -set her heart in a flutter of gratified vanity. - -To be able to inform all the morning visitors at her brother's house -that indeed she was contemplating this important change, that she was -yielding to a long and well placed affection, that she had known her -dear Tom all her life, and that their mutual attachment had been of -many years' standing—to sigh over the prospect of soon leaving her -sisters, and trying a new situation, seeking a new home, entering on -new duties—all this was perfect ecstasy to her, and on the strength of -her engagement she became more than ever peevish and disagreeable to -her sisters in private, and more affable and smiling to her associates -in public. - -Her dear Tom—her absent friend—was introduced on all occasions in her -speeches, and most happy would she have been had she been able to -introduce him personally to the admiring young ladies of Croydon. Miss -Jenkins was dying to see him; Miss Lamb was certain he must be a -charming beau; Miss Morgan and her sister were never weary of hearing -the colour of his hair, and the style of his equipage. - -This was highly gratifying to Margaret, but she had her little -discomforts too. There were some young ladies who shrugged their -shoulders and wished Mr. and Mrs. Tom Musgrove might have a quiet -house of it—there were others who whispered strange things about the -courtship. Miss Lascomb thought it very odd indeed Mr. Musgrove did -not come to see his betrothed—of course they knew their own affairs -best, but she hoped if ever she were in such a situation, to see a -little more devotion and warmth in her swain. Miss Johnston said _she_ -knew how young men were sometimes caught, that she did, and till she -heard the gentleman declare his engagement with a smile, she should -not be persuaded that it did not cost him a sigh. - -These speeches, though not made to Margaret, were all carefully -repeated to her, by some of her many kind friends, who delighted in -retailing small ware of the kind. She coloured and pouted, tossed her -head, and recommended people to leave affairs alone which did not -belong to them, and wondered any people could take such pleasure in -interfering in other people's concerns. But _she_ knew what it came -from, that she did, it was all envy and spite, because she was going -to marry a real gentleman, who had nothing to do, and Mr. Johnston was -only an apothecary, and all the world knew that Miss Lascomb had been -setting her cap at the writing master for the last three years, and -all to no purpose. In her heart, she was really troubled with some -misgivings on account of not receiving any communication from Tom—she -would have delighted to parade his letters before her admiring -confidantes, and her envying female friends, but this pleasure was -denied her. All she could do, was to write very often herself, and -take care to have a letter directed to him beside her, whenever any of -her gossipping acquaintance came to pay her a visit of inspection. - -The news from Chichester which about this time arrived gave a very -flourishing account of Penelope's affairs. Her lover, notwithstanding -his advanced age, appeared far more ardent and energetic than the -youthful Tom Musgrove. - -In accordance, it was said, with his earnest solicitations, their -union was to take place very speedily, and Penelope hoped that the -next time she had occasion to write to her sisters, it would be to -inform them that she no longer bore the same name as themselves. In -the prospects of her two sisters, Emma saw little to console her for -the blight which had fallen on her own; she would have rejoiced with -all her heart had she been able to suppose they would be happy, but -she could not reconcile herself to the proceedings of either, nor -persuade herself, try as she would, that in either case, the motives -which led them to engage in a connection so important as matrimony -were such as could ensure a blessing with them. In Penelope's case -especially, she could view it as nothing but a sale of herself for a -certain amount of settlements; she knew there was neither love nor -esteem on her side, for she had heard her, in unguarded moments, -express sentiments quite the reverse, speaking of her future husband -in a slighting tone, and with a contemptuous accent, as if she held -him little better than an idiot for the very act of marrying her. As -to Margaret, though she really seemed in love, after a fashion, with -Mr. Musgrove, there was too evident a reluctance on his part, and too -much want of delicacy on hers, to leave, as Emma imagined, the least -chance of anything happier than a total rupture between them; and -taking everything into consideration it seemed to her that such an -event would be by much the most desirable circumstance that could -occur. - -Emma herself was, for some time, a close prisoner. Mrs. Watson found -so much for her to do, that she had scarcely time to stir from the -nursery, except when she took a walk with Janetta, who was now almost -entirely confided to her care. The child loved her dearly; and had her -exertions as nursery governess given the smallest satisfaction to her -sister-in-law, had they even been treated by her as an equivalent for -board and maintenance, she would have been less uncomfortable. - -But whilst she was spending her whole time in unremunerated, and -indeed unacknowledged services, she was perpetually reminded of her -entire dependence on Robert, and taunted with her uselessness, her -idle habits, and her fine lady manners. The numerous visitors, who -dawdled away a morning hour in Mrs. Watson's parlour, were apt to -expatiate on her extraordinary liberality and kindness in receiving -her three sisters as her guests, little imagining that the two elder -paid for their board out of their scanty incomes, and that the younger -compensated for the misery she endured, under the show of patronage, -in a way yet more advantageous to her grudging but ostentatious -relatives. - -At length, a grand event occurred. Mr. Millar invited them all to a -dinner party, and Annie hinted that it was to be followed by a dance -and a supper. They were all asked, and though Jane demurred about -Emma, Robert overruled her. - -"We must let the girl have a chance," said he; "if she is never seen, -there's no chance of any of those young fellows proposing for her." - -Jane had no wish that they should. She felt Emma's value far too -strongly to be at all inclined to part with her. Her caps had never -been so nicely made—her stockings so carefully darned—or Janetta's -wardrobe so well attended to, as since she had turned over every -trouble of the kind to Emma. But as she did not choose to own these -considerations, she was obliged to assent to Robert's proposal, and -Emma was to go to the Millars'. In spite of their mutual wishes, she -had seen very little of Annie Millar; their meetings had been hindered -in every possible way by Mrs. Watson, who was always apprehensive that -Emma would complain, aware, as she was, that she had real reason to do -so; but Mrs. Watson had skilfully contrived that the drawing back from -her acquaintance should appear the voluntary act of Emma, a notion -which cooled Annie's friendship towards her, until Elizabeth, with her -usual frankness, had on one occasion afforded an explanation of the -matter. The result of this was an energetic attempt, on Miss Millar's -side, to secure her society for the evening in question, and as she -had appealed to Robert as well as Jane, she was successful. - -They went accordingly, and Emma's quick eyes were immediately caught -by the difference of manner which George Millar displayed towards -Elizabeth, compared with the rest of the party. To the others he was -open, cordial, and kind, with an address which if not exactly -polished, was at least far removed from vulgarity; but to Miss Watson -he was hurried and awkward, apparently eager to please to a degree -which deprived him of the self-possession necessary for that end. -Elizabeth too, looked shy and conscious when their eyes met, though -evidently expecting and wishing that he should take his stand beside -her chair, which she had fortunately secured in such a position, that -after walking forward to receive his visitors, he was able to fall -back again, and resume his conversation with her. Emma saw this with -satisfaction, and venturing, in spite of her own disappointments, to -speculate on the future, she fancied that at least her dear sister -Elizabeth would secure a happy home for herself. - -Annie Millar seated herself by Emma's side soon after the Watson party -entered the room, and began warmly expressing her pleasure in at -length seeing her in her brother's house. Emma assured her in reply, -that it was not want of inclination that had kept her away, but want -of leisure, for she added quite simply: - -"I am governess to my little niece, and have not, therefore, much time -to spare for any other purpose. I dare say my sister-in-law told you -so." - -"No indeed," said Annie warmly, and colouring with indignation, "she -never said anything of the kind; she always excused you on the plea of -studies or occupations for your good which you had to pursue, and -boasted of her kind and attentive care for your benefit, without once -hinting that she was under obligations to you, which the hospitality -of which she boasts so much can ill-repay." - -"Oh hush, Miss Millar," replied Emma blushing deeply, "you must not -indeed talk so: if my brother receives me into his house, the least I -can do is to take care of his child in return, and so lighten the -trouble which I cannot help giving." - -"But, my dear Miss Emma, excuse my taking the liberty of saying that -if you were governess to any other lady's child, you would not only be -supposed to earn your board and lodging, but some fifty or sixty -pounds in addition, so that in fact Mrs. Watson is the obliged party -in this concern." - -Miss Millar was called away at the moment to receive some other -visitor, and when able again to return to her seat, she observed: - -"That was a most fortunate interruption, for it certainly saved me -from saying something unpardonably impertinent. I am, I have been -told, much too apt to speak my feelings on all subjects, without -sufficiently considering, times, places, and persons. How well your -sister looks to-night." - -"Which sister?" enquired Emma. - -"Oh Miss Watson; I never could admire your sister Margaret, though I -know many people who do; neither she nor Mrs. Watson, who is rather in -the other extreme, are at all to my taste." - -"Elizabeth looks very happy," observed Emma. - -"I am sure she deserves to be so," replied Annie with enthusiasm, "she -is such a very amiable person, I know few with whom I more enjoy a -day's intercourse. It always seems to do me good to hear her talk, she -makes so light of difficulties, and is so cheerful. To me, who I -believe am rather too apt to grumble, she is quite a lesson I assure -you." - -"I am delighted to hear you say so," replied Emma, with a look that -shewed how perfectly sincere was the expression she used. - -Though Annie was frequently called away by the necessity of receiving -other visitors, she took every opportunity she could command of -returning to Emma's side, and conversing with her in the most friendly -way. During the intervals when she was obliged to withdraw, Emma -looked round the room, to see how the others were employed or amused. -Mrs. Turner was discoursing eloquently with Mrs. Watson, who was -evidently bored exceedingly, and hardly listening at all; her thoughts -as well as her eyes seemed to turn constantly to an individual of the -party unknown to Emma, a tall and pleasant looking man, who stood by a -nice looking elderly lady, and seemed to be making himself very -agreeable to her. Margaret had no one to talk to, and was busy in -arranging her tucker in a satisfactory way, and smoothing her gloves -from the tips of the fingers upwards. Robert was hungry, and -consequently quite unable to enter into conversation with any one. He -was faintly trying to hide the violent yawns which were produced by -the suspension of feeling—the uneasy state of expectancy in which he -was kept. Emma could read his impatience in the peculiar twitching -about his eyes, and the spasmodic way in which his hands closed at -intervals, as if grasping some imaginary knife and fork. There were -two other gentlemen of the party whose names she ascertained from her -young friend; one a tall, stiff, elderly man, with an erect carriage, -and rather disappointed expression of countenance, she learnt was a -Captain Tomlins, an old soldier, who played a remarkably good rubber -at whist; the other was the clergyman of the parish, who had but just -returned from Bath, and consequently was unknown to Emma. He was a -mild-looking, middle-aged man, with a very bald head, and a small -quantity of silver hair; his countenance was singularly pleasing and -inviting, and there was an earnest kindness in his manner which -charmed her. He stooped and was very round shouldered, whilst a slight -appearance of lameness arising from the gout which had driven him to -Bath, interested Emma peculiarly in him, because it reminded her of -her father. The other individual who occupied so much of Jane's -attention, Emma was likewise informed was the doctor of the parish, -and one of the principal objects of interest to half the ladies of the -town. Annie assured her his reputation as a doctor was wonderful; he -made all his patients pleased with themselves, and consequently -pleased with him likewise; indeed he had a sort of harmless way of -making love to the ladies under his care, which was very captivating -to most people. - -"And are you one of his patients?" enquired Emma, "or only an amateur -admirer of his?" - -"Oh, I was never any one's patient," replied Annie; "I am never ill; -and as to being an admirer of his, indeed I do not think I ever could -admire a doctor—I have a decided aversion to the profession -altogether." - -"I never liked it," observed Emma, "until I became acquainted with my -brother Sam, and for his sake I have been quite reconciled to it." - -"Yes I can understand that, I think George could reconcile me to -anything," replied Miss Millar with an expression of feeling resting -on her open countenance, which Emma thought quite bewitching; "but -after all a doctor's is an odious profession: to be eternally dinned -with complaints and pains, and always administering drugs and mixtures -in which I dare say they have no faith all the time, must require a -stock of extraordinary patience. I wonder how that man can go smiling -and complimenting through the world as he does." - -"But you look only at the disagreeable side of the profession," -returned Emma; "you should consider it as the means of alleviating -suffering, relieving distress—perhaps prolonging the most valuable -life; if you think of the good a doctor can do, you will form a higher -estimate of the profession." - -"Yes, but then all those wise thoughts do not come of themselves into -my poor brain; it is only those as clever and sedate as you who can -suggest them, and in spite of it all, I am afraid I shall go on always -hating the profession all my life." - -Their conversation was cut short by a summons to dinner, when owing to -there being a preponderance of ladies in the party, Annie and Emma -walked in together. At the table, however, they were separated, and -Emma's ill-luck placed her between her sister-in-law and her brother, -a mis-arrangement which was not perceived until every one was seated, -and which Mrs. Watson then insisted should not be changed. - -Jane was particularly cross; she had expected the distinction of -leading the way to the dining-room in company with the master of the -house, and she saw instead a quiet-looking, plainly-dressed lady -precede her. Not knowing who the stranger was, and feeling all the -right of being first, which as niece to Sir Thomas she invariably -claimed, the indignant blood mounted to her cheeks. The hope, however, -that Mr. Morgan the doctor would take care of her instead for a moment -tranquillized her mind; but when the place he should have occupied was -officiously filled by the whist-playing Captain Tomlins, who cared -nothing for the right of precedence and only desired to reach the -dining-room quickly, her indignation was with difficulty repressed; -and as she looked over her shoulder in leaving the room, and saw -Elizabeth following with Mr. Morgan, her anger rose to a climax. - -"I wonder who that is walking just in front of _me_," said she to her -companion. - -"I am sure I don't know, ma'am—I was thinking she must be a stranger;" -replied Captain Tomlins anxiously snuffing up the scent of dinner -ascending from the lower regions of the house. "The Millars always -give such good dinners." - -"It's very odd," continued Mrs. Watson, "how little attention is paid -to rank; it seems to be getting quite the fashion now to set aside all -the old distinctions. Formerly neither men nor women thought of -pushing themselves out of their places, but now all that is forgotten, -and one may be obliged to walk in to dinner behind you don't know who, -and often conducted by some one who has no right to put himself -forward." - -"Very true, ma'am, such things may happen—but you know at least who is -leading you, and I conceive that as an officer in the service of his -Majesty, I have a perfect right to walk before any of our present -company, excepting always our host. I am sure you must agree with me." - -"Upon my word," said Mrs. Watson, with an angry little laugh. "I was -not at all aware of your rank being so very high, or entitling you to -such very great distinction. However, I dare say it's all right, and I -shall find myself, no doubt, soon walking in behind the old sexton's -wife, or taking the hand of the parish clerk to the table." - -As they had reached the table, by the time she had made this speech, -Captain Tomlins did not trouble himself to answer her, being intently -occupied in counting the dishes which stood before him, as resting his -hands on the edge of the table, and firmly compressing his lips, he -bent forward to take a survey of the shining covers, as if -half-expecting to be able to penetrate their substance, and ascertain -their contents. Mrs. Watson tossed her head in angry disdain, and was -forced to soothe her agitated feelings by scrutinising the way in -which the party on the opposite side disposed themselves. The doctor, -whom she had vainly coveted as a companion, was seated between -Elizabeth and Margaret, the former having a seat at the corner next -her host's chair, so that Mr. Morgan was not likely to be much -engrossed by her conversation. Mr. Bridge, the rector, and Annie -Millar filled up the rest of that side, as Mrs. Turner took the head -of the table. - -These were well placed, as Mrs. Turner delighted in carving, and Annie -being exceedingly attached to the old clergyman, whom she had known -from childhood, amply compensated to him by her respectful attention -for the total neglect with which he was treated by Margaret, and the -rude repulsive stare with which she received his first attempt at -conversation. - -In consequence of her situation, Emma's dinner was exceedingly dull, -and right glad was she when the time came for retiring to the -drawing-room. Here there was a change of scene, and also a change of -companions; for she was able to take a seat by Elizabeth, and learn -from her, that she, at least, had found the party very agreeable. -Meanwhile Mrs. Watson was venting her indignation against Captain -Tomlins, in no very measured terms, for his love of eating, his -indifference to good society, and his presumptuous and pushing manner. - -The stranger lady, whose name had not yet been made known, enquired if -it was her neighbour of whom she was speaking, and having received -from Mrs. Watson an abrupt and haughty affirmation, she turned to Mrs. -Turner, and informed her that she formerly knew him, and added, that -they had enjoyed some agreeable conversation together about old times -and former acquaintances. Mrs. Watson, on hearing this, eyed her with -increased disdain and suspicion, and moving away to the other side of -the fireplace, she flirted her handkerchief before her face, as if the -very air were laden with impurity by her presence. With head thrown -back, and lips closely pressed together, she seemed determined to -prevent any more of her words being wasted in such a presence. - -Their party was soon after joined and enlivened by a number of young -ladies, and a fair proportion of young men. The Miss Morgans, sisters -to the doctor, the Miss Jones and their brothers, children of a -wealthy baker deceased; the owner of a flourishing paper mill in the -neighbourhood, together with the whole of his large family, four sons -and three daughters, rejoicing in the name of Lamb, the eldest -daughter being an enthusiastic friend of Margaret's; and two or three -families of great elegance and distinction in the neighbourhood; -families who enjoyed the advantage of having houses quite in the -country, surrounded with poplars and laurels, and no connection with -any trade or business; these formed the _élite_ of the party. There -were several unconnected young men, amongst whom Mr. Alfred Freemantle -appeared conspicuous; and swaggering up to Emma's side, declared that -he meant to make that the _ne plus ultra_ of his hopes for the -evening. Annie, who heard him, maliciously desired he would translate -the Latin for the benefit of ignorant young ladies; but he pretended -not to hear her request, and went on talking to Emma without pity or -cessation. - -Whilst Annie Millar was busy dispensing the tea and coffee to her -guests, Mrs. Watson approached her, and enquired, who was that little -old lady who walked into dinner before her. A wicked light danced in -Annie's eyes, for she had noticed Jane's scornful manner, and was -excessively pleased at the surprise in store for her. - -"Do you not know her?" she replied; "she is my godmother, and is now -staying with us on her road to London." - -"And her name, tell me that—who is she—who was she—to have the -precedence over me, Miss Millar?' - -"She is the widow of Sir George Barry, a baronet—who died a year or -two ago—there is no family, so the title becomes extinct—she is the -kindest, quietest, best old lady in the world, I am sure." - -"Bless me," cried Mrs. Watson, growing very red in the face, "you -don't say so, sure: a baronet's lady! well really—I never thought of -that—I am sure I wish I had known it sooner. Why did you not introduce -me." - -"She did not think it necessary," replied Annie, quietly; "and we -always let her have her own way—indeed, I believe I ought not to have -told you who she is, only I saw you were annoyed at her having the -precedence of you, and I thought it would comfort you to find it was -not without reason and right." - -"Well, I shall certainly go and talk to her now; but I am sure I don't -know why you should suppose I was annoyed about anything of the sort; -I declare I do not mind in the least what I do—or where I go—nobody -can be more indifferent about their place than I am, though, of -course, I do not like to see a mere nobody put over my head; but a -baronet's lady is quite a different thing; I wonder whether she knows -my uncle Sir Thomas—I dare say she does—people of rank usually know -one another in London." - -Miss Millar did not try to prevent her going to make the _amende -honorable_ to Lady Barry, whose quiet features expressed some surprise -at the manner in which she was attacked by the hitherto scornful Mrs. -Watson; and the repetition of the word "your ladyship" met Annie's ear -as she contemplated them from the other side of the hearth rug. - -Mr. Alfred Freemantle continued his battery of small talk in Emma's -ear, and, at length, in spite of the cold ungraciousness of her -manner, which was as far removed as possible from welcome or -encouragement, the young gentleman ended his tirade by presenting her -with a paper which he declared was a copy of verses in her honour. -Emma coldly declined taking it, and his most urgent entreaties could -not prevail on her to look at the verses—just at this juncture, Miss -Millar joined them, and on understanding the subject in dispute she -seized on the paper, and commenced reading the lines aloud. They -consisted of the usual jumble about stars and flowers, streams and -bowers, wings and other things, hearts, darts, flames and names, which -might be expected in the valentine of a school-boy, and Annie read -them in such an absurd, mock-heroic tone as made those within hearing -laugh most naturally, really thinking, as they did, that it was -intended altogether as a burlesque. Alfred Freemantle writhed under -this laughter, which he could not take as a compliment, having -intended the whole poem to be extremely sentimental: he tried to smile -too, but really felt far more inclined to cry, and he shrank back into -a corner, there to hide his confusion as well as he could. Annie did -not pursue her triumph farther, but left the poor young man to the -mortifying consideration of his own defeat. - -When tea and coffee were dismissed, Annie declared it to be her -intention to have a dance, which of course all the young people -seconded with zeal. There was fortunately amongst the party one lady, -who it was known excelled in playing country-dances on the -harpsichord, which stood in the drawing-room, an heir loom from -Annie's mother. The room was soon prepared, and the young ladies all -drew up their heads, and began to look straight before them, as if -they did not care the least in the world which of the gentlemen asked -them to dance, or whether any did at all. Emma having no intention of -standing up herself, drew farther back into a corner, without -perceiving that it was the very one where young Freemantle had hidden -his diminished head. He quite misinterpreted the action, and dropping -down into an empty chair by her side, said with an air intended to be -very arch, - -"I hope, Miss Watson, you were coming to ask me to dance." - -"Indeed I was not," replied Emma, "for I did not see you, but I shall -be very happy to do so immediately. Pray, Mr. Freemantle, go and dance -with any one but myself." - -"Unparalleled cruelty," cried he clasping his hands, and throwing up -his chin into the air. "To ask me to stand up with any other woman -than the fair, the captivating, the charming object of all my vows, of -all my wishes." - -"If you mean me by those expressions," replied Emma quite calmly, "and -that you wish to stand up with me, allow me to save you all further -trouble, by the information that I do not intend to dance at all this -evening." - -"Impossible, you cannot be so hard-hearted—so cruel to your devoted -slaves, as all the men in this room must be—you cannot be so unjust to -your own charms, so unkind to your own attractions. That elastic -figure, graceful as the weeping willow, was formed to float through -the dance like the water lily on the surface of the stream. Those -fairy feet—those—in short do you really mean not to dance?" - -"Really so," replied Emma. - -"Your reason—tell me your reason, I entreat you, why should you shrink -from bewitching our eyes, and lapping our senses in Elysium." - -"Excuse me, I think I have done enough in giving you one positive -answer; you have no right to require any reason from a woman: or let -this suffice you, I will not because I will not." - -"Mr. Freemantle," said Annie, advancing towards them, and effecting an -agreeable diversion in Emma's favour, "I must request you to stand up; -we can harbour no idle young men in corners here; you are doomed to -make yourself agreeable to one lady for the space of two dances, and -only on this condition shall you remain in the room." - -"Since then the beauteous Miss Emma will not do me the honor, will you -permit me to solicit your hand, Miss Millar." - -"No indeed, I am engaged for the whole evening, so you must find a -partner somewhere else; go and ask Miss Morgan or Miss Lamb." - -"I obey with the alacrity which your commands must always inspire," -and he went accordingly. - -Miss Millar stayed a moment after him with Emma, - -"I will not ask you to stand up," said she, "after the reason you gave -me, but both Mrs. Watson and your youngest sister have joined the set -you see. How shall you amuse yourself?" - -"Oh, never mind me," replied Emma cheerfully, "where is Elizabeth—she -does not dance surely?" - -"No, she's playing cards with my brother and yours, I believe; they -went into that little parlour on purpose. Will you join them and look -on?" - -Before Emma had time to answer, Annie was called away, and a moment -after Mr. Morgan came, and taking a chair near her, entered into -conversation with the ease of a man accustomed to see much of the -world, and mix in good society. She was interested and amused by his -conversation, and more especially so when she accidentally discovered -that at college he had been well acquainted with Mr. Howard, had since -been visiting occasionally in the neighbourhood of Osborne Castle, and -knew the whole family. He was a good deal older than Howard he told -her, but he had remained some time in the vicinity of Oxford after he -began to practise; indeed he had adopted his profession rather late in -life, and having a fellowship he had continued single. - -All this he communicated to Emma, but he had tact soon enough to -discover that his own history, unconnected with the family and -neighbourhood of Osborne Castle, interested her but little. He soon -therefore turned the conversation to that channel again, and -discovered that her feelings were certainly deeply concerned in it. -Yet he could not quite satisfy himself whether it was the young lord -or his former tutor, whose name raised a tinge of blood to her cheek, -which he saw to be very becoming. Indeed there were so many -reminiscences and peculiar circumstances associated with her intimacy -with Miss Osborne, and acquaintance with her brother, they were so -strangely implicated in Margaret's affairs, and so much that Emma was -ashamed of, was suggested by their names, that she was quite as ready -to blush at the memory of them, as at the dearer and more tantalising -recollections connected with Mrs. Willis and her brother. Well knowing -the art of pleasing, Mr. Morgan allowed her to lead in the subject of -the conversation, carefully following the turn which she chose to give -it, and trying to read her feelings with his scrutinising eye, whilst -he seemed to be all attention to her conversation at the moment. -Annie's account of him had not prepossessed her in his favour, yet now -she could not deny that he was on the whole an agreeable man. The -interval of the two dances passed pleasantly away, but when they were -concluded Mr. Morgan left her, and she soon afterwards stole away to -the little room where the card-table was. For some reason, however, -which she could not learn, the whist party had been broken up, and she -only found sitting there George Millar and Elizabeth, apparently -deeply engrossed in a game at chess. She seated herself near them; her -sister looked up and smiled, and then resumed her game; no one spoke. -Emma took up a folio of prints lying on the table, and amused herself -with looking over them. At length her attention was arrested by the -sound of her own name. By the voices she learnt the speakers were her -sister-in-law and Mr. Morgan, and the first words she heard were, the -gentleman saying: - -"A very charming girl indeed, Mrs. Watson, that young sister-in-law of -yours." - -"You think so—do you admire her?" enquired the lady. - -"Very much—she is very handsome, indeed!" - -"I cannot agree with you," replied Mrs. Watson, rather tartly; "her -features are too irregular to be called handsome; good eyes, perhaps, -but her skin is coarse and her features insignificant. I cannot but -wonder at your taste." - -"Indeed, I must beg leave to differ from you, my dear Mrs. Watson; her -features may, perhaps, be rather smaller than real beauty requires, -but the dark glowing complexion—the brilliant eye—the redundant hair, -and rich red lips, these reminded me so strongly of yourself, that I -cannot give up admiring them, even though you will not agree with me." - -"Well, I don't know, I never was told she was like me before," said -Mrs. Watson, in a simpering tone, which seemed to speak her -propitiated by the incense thus offered to her. "Do you know how she -is situated?" added she, "It's a most unfortunate thing; she was -brought up so very much above her situation, in the most foolish, -ill-judging way, by an old uncle who died without leaving her -farthing; and now she is a beggar, without a sixpence to bless herself -with, entirely dependent on her brother's and my charity. I am sure I -am sorry for the poor thing." - -"Yes, indeed," replied Mr. Morgan, with a really feeling tone, "if -that is the case, she is, indeed, to be pitied. Poor thing you may -well say." - -"The worst of it is, that both her education, and I must say, her -temper, unfit her for her future situation; she must do something for -herself—a situation as governess seems the only thing—but with her -fine lady notions, I don't know what to do." - -"If you are wanting to get her such a situation," replied Mr. Morgan, -"I think I know of one which would probably suit her. Lady Fanny -Allston is wanting a governess for her little girl. The child is -extremely delicate. I am in almost daily attendance on it, and I know -Lady Fanny always says, 'I don't care for accomplishments, Mr. Morgan; -my child can have masters, but it's manners I want—mind and -manners—the feelings—the look—and the behaviour of a gentlewoman.' Now -would not this exactly suit your sister? The salary is most liberal; -and, altogether, I think she might be very happy there." - -"Perhaps so, I don't know—you are very kind to think of her—but, -indeed, I am not sure that she would be at all suited for the -place—and how are we to get it for her. I am sure I don't know." - -"Oh! I shall see her ladyship to-morrow, and can mention it to her; -only give me authority to ask, and you shall see how soon it will be -arranged." - -"You are very kind—very obliging—but, indeed, I cannot answer at once; -I must speak to my husband about it; but don't mention it to any one -else, if you please—my intentions—my wishes with regard to her, are -quite confidentially entrusted to you, and I wish you not to say any -thing on the subject." - -Mr. Morgan acquiesced, but Emma did not in this decision. - -She had, at first, felt extremely hurt that Mrs. Watson should make -her circumstances and situation the subject of unreserved discussion -with a man totally unconnected with her family—and that in so loud a -tone as to be perfectly audible to any one within a dozen yards of -where she sat. But the accent of real interest in Mr. Morgan's -voice—and above all, the prospect which he held up of a release from -the galling thraldom of her present situation, served to compensate -for the want of delicacy in her sister-in-law. She immediately formed -a resolution to profit by the offer, if Mr. Morgan would really make -good his word; whilst meditating on this plan, she heard her -sister-in-law invited to dance again; and her quitting her seat, was -immediately followed by Mr. Morgan's turning into the room where she -was sitting. - -She looked up at him as he entered, and fancied she perceived a slight -shade of embarrassment on his countenance, as if he suspected she must -have overheard his recent conversation. He drew a chair by her side -immediately, and began complimenting her on her taste for silence and -seclusion, as he could not imagine that the two chess players, at the -other table, had proved very communicative companions. She readily -admitted that they were too much engrossed by their game, to have -bestowed a word or thought on her; and then added, that, in -consequence of the quiet around her, she had discovered that others -were thinking and talking of her in her absence. She colored a little -as she added: - -"My sister informed you so fully of my circumstances, that it is no -use to affect reserve, and you mentioned a plan to her, which, it -appears to me, would suit me perfectly well, if you really can make -the arrangements you talk of." - -"I am sorry you overheard what, I fear, may have appeared impertinent -to you," replied he, with a grave and earnest kindness of manner, -which would have suited a parent. "But Mrs. Watson is accustomed to -speak confidentially to me of family matters; and though I certainly -have no right to intermeddle in your concerns, yet permit me to say, -no one could have the pleasure of conversing with you for even half an -hour, without feeling a degree of interest which would certainly lead -them to do every thing in their power to serve you." - -Emma smiled and replied, - -"If you really want to serve me, Mr. Morgan, the first step to it must -be leaving off complimentary speeches; keep them for those whom you -have no other means of serving, and speak to the point with me." - -He smiled likewise, and rejoined, - -"Well, I will keep them for Mrs. Watson, she will not reject them with -so much scorn." - -"Hush, I will allow nothing personal," said Emma, "I am Mrs. Watson's -inmate, and must not listen to reflections upon her. But tell me, if -you know, exactly what are the particular qualities required by Lady -Fanny for the little girl's governess?" - -"First youth, health, and good spirits—lady-like manners, a cultivated -mind—a thorough acquaintance with English literature, a taste for the -fine arts, and a love both of poetry and nature. Such, as well as I -remember, was the catalogue she gave me, and to that she had no -objection to add accomplishments, but on this subject she is not -particular. She knows that though a woman may perform as well as an -amateur musician, may draw or paint pleasingly, and may be tolerably -well acquainted with modern languages, it is not more than one in ten -who can be so thoroughly grounded in these accomplishments as to be -really able to teach them with any effect—one subject of study is as -much as most women can compass, and those who pretend to more are most -likely to fail in all." - -Emma listened in silence, and wondered mentally whether the entire -oblivion of everything relative to principles—morals—and religion were -the result of indifference to such subjects on the part of Lady Fanny, -or Mr. Morgan. - -"You are silent, Miss Watson," continued he, after surveying, for a -moment, her downcast look and thoughtful expression. "Am I to suppose -that my catalogue does not please you—or are you doubtful of my -accuracy?" - -"No, indeed, I was considering my own sufficiency for such a task." - -"I do not imagine you need doubt that, so far as my judgment goes." - -"But that must be a very little way, Mr. Morgan, the experience of -this evening cannot be considered sufficient by those who will require -information on the subject, however entirely it may satisfy yourself." - -"You give me credit for less penetration than I would claim, if you -suppose my experience is limited to this evening. You possibly have -never seen me before, but we have often met, nevertheless—you did not -know that I am a particular friend of your little niece, and deep in -her confidence." - -"Well, I will allow you as much penetration as you choose to claim on -this subject—meantime, tell me when will the situation be vacant at -Lady Fanny's?" - -"In about two months, I believe; I do not know exactly, but if you -will authorise me, I will make all necessary enquiries for you." - -"You may do so, if you please, without absolutely committing me; and -when I know all the particulars I can consult my brother, to whom I -hold myself responsible, and whose approbation I must, of course, -have." - -At this juncture, the chess table was broken up, and Elizabeth joined -Emma. Mr. Millar walked away to make the _amende honorable_ to those -ladies young and old, whom he had grievously neglected whilst devoting -himself to Miss Watson. Elizabeth looked very well pleased with her -game; but she did not seem disposed to talk; at this moment the noise -in the dancing-room attracted their attention, and they moved to the -door to look on. The party were going through Sir Roger de Coverley, -in a high state of excitement, especially some of the young gentleman, -of whom Mr. Alfred Freemantle was the most conspicuous. He rushed -forwards with fury, and rather tore than ran round the figure; at -length, when advancing to meet Margaret Watson, who was, like himself, -dancing with more vigour than grace, they ran against each other, her -foot slipt, and she fell completely into his arms. Not satisfied with -this exploit, she made believe to faint, and he was forced to support -her out of the circle: one or two people offered to assist, but he -rejected their efforts, and half carried, half led her to the little -drawing-room, near which her sisters were standing. Elizabeth and Emma -tried to be of service, but, in fact, there was nothing to do; she -would have been quite well would she only have held up her head, and -sat upright; but whilst she chose to recline on Mr. Freemantle's -shoulder—and allow him to keep his arms round her waist, they could do -nothing but look on and feel very much ashamed of her. - -Emma went to procure a glass of water from the side-board, and meeting -Mr. Morgan, asked him to come and see if anything was the matter with -her sister, as she hoped his presence would be an inducement to -Margaret to resume the use of her senses, and leave off the hugging in -which she was indulging Alfred. - -Mr. Morgan accompanied Emma, and arrived just in time to see Margaret, -after making a slight effort to sit up, sink again on her companion's -breast in an attitude of the greatest exhaustion. Throwing an arch -glance at Emma as he took the glass of water from her hand, Mr. Morgan -said, in an extremely plaintive tone, "Poor thing—that is a complete -faint—something must be done for her," and without the smallest -warning, he dashed the cold water over her face and neck, plentifully -bedewing the young gentleman's coat and embroidered waistcoat at the -same time. Margaret started up instantly, and so did Alfred, each -shaking off the water, and looking excessively annoyed. Margaret was -as red as fire, and whilst dabbing up the drops from her neck and -cheeks with her pocket-handkerchief, she exclaimed— - -"Good gracious, doctor, is that the way you cure young ladies in a -fainting fit." - -"Precisely so, my dear Miss Margaret," returned he, laughing; "and you -are a splendid example of the beneficial effects of my practice. What -can be more different, from the languid state in which I found you, -than the animation and colour which you now display." - -"Upon my honour, Mr. Morgan," murmured Alfred, after he had done his -best towards getting himself in good order again, after the share he -had enjoyed of the sprinkling, "if that is the way you treat -gentlemen, I must really call you to account, sir;" and in a lower -tone, he murmured something further about "satisfaction and honour," -which was quite indistinct. - -"Oh, my dear sir," replied the doctor, quite blandly, "the libation -was not intended for you; though your proximity to Miss Margaret made -you come in for a portion of it, I assure you I did not mean to throw -it away on you at all." - -Annie now entered to enquire for Margaret's safety, and expressed -herself rejoiced to find that she was apparently well, and without -injury. She had feared, she said, from Mr. Morgan being called in, -that something very serious had happened. - -"Instead of which," whispered he to Miss Millar, "it was only -something a little comic. I wish you had seen it, Miss Annie." - -It was soon after this time for the party to separate, Alfred -Freemantle insisting on seeing the fair Margaret home, after her -accident, and tenderly supporting her through the street. They had not -very far to go—but Emma, who was behind them, saw, if she was not very -much mistaken, that he had his arm round her waist the whole way, and -how Margaret, a woman engaged to another, could allow of such -familiarity she could not understand. - -She went to bed, firmly resolving if Mr. Morgan's report from Lady -Fanny Allston was favorable, to speak immediately to her brother, and -arrange everything for her removing there. She thought, for full five -minutes, on what Miss Osborne would say, when she heard of her plans, -whether she would renew her invitation for her to spend some time with -her after Easter; and she spent double that time in considering -whether, if she did, and she should again meet Mr. Howard, his manners -would be warm or cold, how he would receive her, and what he would -think of her undertaking such a situation. - -The result of her meditations was that she would write to Miss -Osborne, and explain to her, her plans and wishes, asking her, in case -she failed in procuring this situation as governess to Miss Allston, -to use her interest in finding her some other suitable to her -abilities. This determination she put in practice the next day, and -her mind felt relieved when it was done. - - - - - CHAPTER XII. - - -Mrs. Watson was so excessively cross after the excitement of last -night, that Emma's post in the nursery was really a subject of great -self-congratulation to her, for though she did sometimes intrude, and -was sure to worry when she did come, still it was better to be -secluded from her for several hours as was now the case. In the -afternoon, as Emma was walking in a quiet lane on the outskirts of the -town, with her little niece, for it was now considered a regular part -of her duty to take the little girl out for exercise, she was met by -Mr. Morgan returning home on horseback. He immediately stopped to -speak to her, and dismounting, placed himself by her side, and -proceeded to tell her the result of his mission that morning to Lady -Fanny Allston's. He had been very successful: her ladyship had -expressed herself very well satisfied with his representations, and -had empowered him to say that she should like an interview with Miss -Watson on the first convenient opportunity. He proceeded to relate to -her all the particulars as to salary, the comfort and the -peculiarities of the situation, described the little girl, and, in -short, entered into the most minute particulars relative to it. - -Emma, considering him as a man old enough to be her father, and -thinking no evil herself, felt no hesitation in listening to him, or -allowing him to walk beside her. She certainly would not have chosen -to confide in him, but since Jane had imparted her situation, she did -not scruple to avail herself of the advantage which that knowledge -offered to her. They walked a considerable time, for engrossed by the -conversation, she did not reflect where they were going, until -Janetta's complaints of fatigue, and entreaties to be carried, -reminded her that they were a long way from home. Emma prepared to -comply with the request of the child in such a manner as showed him -immediately that the exertion was habitual with her, but he -interposed. - -"Surely Janetta you do not want to make your pretty aunt ill," said he -to the child; "indeed I consider myself, Miss Watson, called on to -prevent that; it is enough to kill you. Janetta shall ride on my -horse, that will do as well, will it not?" - -But Janetta was afraid of the horse, and cried for aunt Emma to carry -her. - -"She is so very light," said Emma, "I assure you I can do it with -ease." - -But Mr. Morgan would not allow of it; he took the little girl in his -own arms and they turned their steps homeward. The lane in which they -were walking opened on the little garden behind Mr. Watson's house, at -which Mr. Morgan privately rejoiced, whilst Emma, unconscious that she -had done anything in the least imprudent or remarkable in allowing him -to walk with her, felt no other emotion than satisfaction at getting -Janetta quietly home. She wished much to speak to her brother that -evening about Lady Fanny, but he returned to the office after dinner, -and she was obliged to postpone it. - -Margaret and Mrs. Watson had an invitation out to tea that night, and -in consequence, Emma and Elizabeth spent a comfortable evening -together. The former told her sister of her plans, her hopes, and her -walk with Mr. Morgan. In the first of these she sympathised sincerely, -but when she heard of the latter she looked horrified. - -"Surely Emma you never could be so excessively imprudent! Walk -_tête-à-tête_ with Mr. Morgan—what could you be thinking of! Did any -one see you?" - -"I do not know, I never thought about it—our meeting was quite -accidental, Elizabeth, and as he wanted to speak to me, why should I -not take that opportunity? I cannot see anything wrong in it: why he -is old enough to be my father." - -"Your father! what nonsense! he is a single man, and a man at least -six ladies want to catch. I hope you were not seen by any one, for -depend upon it if you were, the account of your walk will be all over -the town to-morrow, and then you will get into a pretty scrape," said -Elizabeth with a look of sincere commiseration. - -"Why, what harm have I done, Elizabeth?—I am sure I meant none." - -"You will have put all the single ladies of Croydon in a passion, -that's all, and made yourself the subject of very unpleasant scandal." - -"Well I am very sorry," replied Emma quite humbly; "but as I did not -go on purpose to meet Mr. Morgan, and I had little Janetta with me, I -never thought of there being any harm in it at all." - -They were interrupted in their conversation by the entrance of Robert, -followed by a supper tray with oysters and porter, for he was -determined to enjoy himself in a comfortable way when his wife was -out. When he had discussed the oysters and was composedly seated with -his feet on the fender and a glass of hot brandy and water in his -hand, Emma ventured to open the case to him, and inform him of what -she had learnt from Mr. Morgan, and her wishes with regard to engaging -in the situation he mentioned. Robert agreed to it very readily; he -never had intended to keep a nursery-governess for his daughter. The -trouble of educating her, would fall on Jane alone, if Emma left them, -but the expense of his sister's maintenance came out of his -pocket—therefore, though Mrs. Watson wished to retain her for the -value of assistance which she well knew she could obtain under no -other circumstances, Robert was quite willing to part with her, as it -would be a certain saving to himself, and would give additional -trouble only to his wife. He, therefore, gave her his entire -approbation, commending her warmly for thinking of exerting herself, -as it was the duty of every individual to do; and even promised, with -great liberality, to make her a present of a new cloak and bonnet, -when she left his house, that her dress might shew her to advantage. -At the same time, he gave her strict injunctions not to forget his -interests when she was there; to recollect that it was always the duty -of each one of the family to help the others forward; and therefore, -if, on any occasion, Lady Fanny wanted an agent for her landed -property, or needed the advice of a respectable lawyer, it became -Emma's duty to say all she could for him. - -Emma promised she would take every opportunity in her power to attend -to his injunctions; and soon after this, the girls went to bed without -waiting to see the others on their return home. - -The next morning was ushered in with a violent domestic storm—such as -she never remembered to have witnessed before. How it began, Emma did -not know, but she was startled, when quietly sitting in the nursery -with her niece, by the sound of loud screams which greatly alarmed -her. - -Little Janetta looked up and said, very innocently, "Mama is in a -fit—do you hear? I dare say papa is cross to her." - -Anxious to know the cause of the uproar, she ran down stairs, and -entering the parlour, the door of which was open, she saw Mrs. Watson -stretched on the sofa in a violent fit of hysterics, whilst Elizabeth -and Margaret were vainly endeavouring to hold her hands and arms, -which she threw about with convulsive energy, whilst her feet kept up -a perpetual agitation in a way as far removed from elegance as -possible. As her head was turned away from the door, Emma's entrance -was unobserved, and her light step was quite unheard by Jane, who -continued to scream vociferously. - -Fortunately, at that moment, one of the maids observed Mr. Morgan on -the opposite side of the street, and running after him, he was soon -brought back and introduced to the scene. Whilst he was applying sal -volatile and cold water, and soothingly holding the lady's hand, her -excitement gradually began to subside; and at length, she was -sufficiently recovered to open her eyes and look round her. But the -moment she saw Emma standing near, her languid gestures were suddenly -changed into looks of rage, and starting up, exclaiming: - -"You little ungrateful vixen, I'll teach you to treat me so." - -She aimed a violent blow at her, which, had not Mr. Morgan interposed, -and with one arm drawn Emma back, whilst on the other he received the -slap himself, would probably have been successful in its object. - -"My dear girl," he whispered to Emma, as he withdrew the arm he had -thrown round her waist to protect her; "you had better leave the room; -I must manage her myself." - -She readily obeyed the injunction, whilst the doctor, seating Mrs. -Watson on the sofa, placed himself by her side; and, still holding her -hand in his, he turned to Elizabeth and enquired, in a subdued and -melancholy tone, suitable to the occasion, how this sad affair -commenced. - -Elizabeth's account was not very clear—and, indeed, she was so puzzled -and frightened, that had she really understood the case, she would -have been at a loss how to explain herself. The facts were these: -After breakfast, whilst Elizabeth had been out of the room, Robert had -informed his wife that Emma was trying for the situation of governess -to Lady Fanny Allston's daughter, with his entire approbation. - -This announcement was a severe blow to Jane, who did not at all like -losing her services. She argued hard against it, representing the -impossibility in her delicate state of health, of her doing justice to -Janetta or attending at all to her education; the certainty that no -other terms would they get a governess so cheaply, and the probability -that the household expenses would shortly be greatly diminished by the -marriage, not only of Margaret, but of Elizabeth likewise: but it was -all in vain; the advantage was all to himself—the evil only to his -wife—so Robert was firm; and even when Jane burst into a passion of -tears, and began to shew symptoms of hysterics, he was still obdurate. -Suddenly the thought occurred to her, how did Emma learn that the -situation was to be procured?—and, at this point, began Elizabeth's -knowledge of the affair, for she entered the room just in time to hear -the question and to answer it. She explained that Emma had -accidentally overheard their conversation, and, consequently, -questioned Mr. Morgan about it. This announcement had put the climax -to the lady's rage, and brought on the screams and convulsions which -had occasioned so much disturbance. Mr. Morgan, however, knew how to -manage her. - -"My dear madam," said he, in a softly soothing voice; "you know I have -forbidden this violent excitement; to people of your nervous -temperament, it is decidedly hurtful, and should be avoided. I must -give you something to calm you. Miss Watson will be so kind as to -bring me a glass of cold water—quite pure water." - -"Ah! my dear doctor," sighed the patient, "how could you use me -so—join in a conspiracy against me. I _am_ astonished, I did not -expect this from you!" - -"I, my dear Mrs. Watson! What have I done to deserve such -censure?—surely, you are under a delusion! I do not understand you." - -"You betrayed about Lady Fanny, when I charged you not, you have been -the means of setting my husband cruelly against me; making him take -part with that little mischief-making vixen, Emma—" - -"There, there," interrupted he, placing one finger on her pulse, "you -are agitating yourself again; I must forbid such excessive excitement. -Thank you, Miss Watson," taking the glass from Elizabeth, "now please -young ladies, open the window a hair's breadth or so, and then leave -the room. I always like to have the patient to myself." - -Then taking a little case from his pocket, he said: "I have a fine -sedative powder here, which I shall give you to calm your nerves," -then proceeding to mix something in the glass—which it required a good -deal of faith to believe was anything but powdered sugar, he commanded -her to sip a little at intervals, and hold it as long as possible in -her mouth without swallowing it. Having thus succeeded in stopping her -tongue, he proceeded to explain the circumstances of his making Emma -acquainted with what he had proposed, taking particular care to allow -no blame to rest on her, and saying every thing he could to flatter -and soothe Mrs. Watson. "And you see," added he, "was I not quite -right in thinking she ought to be removed from you—this may happen -again, and it is really too much for you—do you not feel I am right—I -am sure your own good sense must prove it—you cannot speak, I know, -but press my hand if you agree with me." - -It is presumed the pressure was given, as Mr. Morgan seemed -satisfied—he raised her hand and looked at it. - -"How each slender finger trembles," said he—certainly, there were few -who would have applied such an epithet to her plump and powerful hand. -"Indeed, it's a very naughty hand," added he, tapping it playfully -with the tips of his fingers. "It hit me very hard upon my arm—the -hand should be made to pay a forfeit for that; how shall I punish it?" - -She smiled languidly. - -"I was so provoked, doctor, you must forgive me." - -"Forgive you? oh yes, dear madam, only you know, when a lady strikes a -gentleman she ought to pay the penalty attached," advancing his face -very close to her cheek. - -"Oh, fie, doctor," cried she, affecting to be quite shocked, "you are -really too bad,—I am ashamed of you quite!" a form of denunciation -which would be, in nine cases out of ten, considered as positive -encouragement. At this moment the door opened and Robert entered the -room. - -"Doctor, I say, as Mrs. Watson appears a little better just now, I -want to speak to you in my room for a moment." - -Mr. Morgan followed him directly; with a sort of dubious feeling as to -what was to follow; but he felt rather relieved by the interruption, -as he was conscious he had carried his tenderness quite as far as was -necessary for the good of his patient. Robert wanted to learn from -himself about the situation at Lady Fanny's, and questioned him with -some interest on the subject; for in a case where his own interest was -in no way involved, he was not exactly an unkind brother. He felt on -the whole a tolerable share of anxiety that his sister should be as -safe and comfortable as circumstances would admit, and was glad to -hear from Mr. Morgan a very favorable account of the family in -question. At length, having satisfied all the fraternal doubts and -scruples of Mr. Watson, he returned to the lady, and was immediately -assailed by a shower of questions relative to what her husband had -wanted with him. - -He only smiled and said it was nothing bad, but he was far too much -used to the enquiries and curiosity of ladies not to be expert at -baffling such an attack as hers. - -"And now, my dear Mrs. Watson," said he, "I must insist on your -keeping your mind easy, and not worrying yourself about such things as -the occasion of this attack, it is of serious importance, indeed it -is." - -"But, doctor, how can I keep my mind easy, when I see that little -ungrateful thing there, Emma, coming round my husband and persuading -him to contradict me. Is it not enough to provoke a saint, to find -one's own husband turned against one by his sister, and that after all -the kindness I have shown her; but I knew how it would be from the -first, that I did; I always said so from the time those girls entered -the house." - -"It is very probable, your penetration, my dear friend, might lead you -to that conclusion, and you may be right; but in that case, is it not -satisfactory to you that there is an immediate prospect of their being -removed. Will not Miss Margaret soon be married—does not all the town -see that George Millar intends soon, if the lady prove willing, to -ally himself to your family. And supposing Emma is likewise removed, -you will have nothing left to vex you." - -"That may be very true, doctor, but I do not think it is the case; if -Emma would only be tractable and obedient, she would be rather useful -than otherwise; and really she might be quite a comfort if she were -better tempered and more accommodating. But to go and say such things, -to be bent on having her own way, without caring about my -convenience—to leave me with that child in my hands, never considering -my fragile health, and the miseries I suffer, this is really more than -I can bear, it puts me in a nervous tremor which is very bad for me. -See how my hand shakes still." - -"I see," said the gentleman, contenting himself this time with simply -looking at the hand extended to him. "But now I must wish you good -morning—remember my prescriptions and pray keep quiet." - -The rest of the day was spent by Mrs. Watson shut up _tête-à-tête_ -with Margaret, bewailing her hard fate in having such a husband and -such a tiresome sister; she would not go down to dinner, but indulged -in a quiet little regale in her own bed-room of some dainties of a -very superior order to the plain boiled beef and suet pudding, which -was the family meal. Her husband took refuge with some friends, and -Elizabeth and Emma spent another quiet evening together, during which -Elizabeth, with open-hearted warmth, confided to her sister how very -much she liked George Millar, and how sanguine were her hopes that -George Millar did not dislike her. She had seen a great deal more of -him than Emma, for their walk to the farm had only been the precursor -of several others to different places, and they had enjoyed them all -exceedingly. He had not actually proposed to her yet, but he had both -said and done things which led her to expect that such a termination -to their acquaintance was in his contemplation. All this was truly the -subject of rejoicing to Emma, especially as she was convinced from -what she had both seen and heard of George Millar, that he was not a -man to draw back from an implied engagement, and hold himself -privileged to carry his actions to any point of particularity, -provided he never committed himself by word. It was true, had it been -_her_ taste to be consulted, she would have preferred a quieter -person, one more inclined to study and literature, and in every -respect more refined; but Elizabeth would indeed be well matched, and -the happiness of thinking this, led her to reflect with pleasure even -on their visit at Croydon, painful as it had been to herself in most -respects. - - - - - CHAPTER XIII. - - -The next morning was ushered in with less of domestic tempest than the -last; Mrs. Watson was tired of her own room, and quite ready to come -down stairs and mix in the world; she was perfectly amiable to-day, -with only the drawback of being a little sulky to her husband, and -exceedingly snappish to his sisters, except to Emma, whom she did not -condescend to address at all. Emma thought this silence decidedly -better than the form of invective which was the usual address to her, -so that on the whole, the day passed with tolerable comfort and peace -to those concerned. - -That afternoon, Mrs. Watson having occasion to send a note to an -acquaintance residing nearly a mile from the town, she chose to employ -Emma as a messenger, ordering her at the same time, to be sure and not -allow Janetta to over fatigue herself, but to carry her if the poor -child was tired. - -The way led them through pleasant fields, and as the aunt and niece -were quietly sauntering along, the little girl filling her hands with -daisies, or stopping to watch the birds flitting in the hedgerow, they -were again overtaken by Mr. Morgan, who seemed prepared to join their -walk. Emma coloured deeply, and was considerably embarrassed by the -recollection of what Elizabeth had said about him. They had passed his -house on their way, and she could not but suspect that his joining -them was the result of design, not accident. With the vanity common to -men, he completely misinterpreted the blushes and embarrassment of the -pretty girl who interested him so much, and he fancied he was giving -her peculiar pleasure, when, after enquiring how far they were going, -he assured her that his way led in the same direction, and that he -should be most happy to escort her. Had she not been charged with the -note from Jane, she would immediately have turned back, but she had no -recourse, and as she had not courage to desire him to leave her, she -saw nothing to be done but to submit in as quiet and unconcerned a -manner as possible. - -"I hope," said he presently, "you do not feel any the worse for the -excitement and agitation which you went through yesterday." - -She thanked him rather coldly, and replied she was very well. But he -was not to be so repulsed. He was bent on making himself agreeable to -her, and with a quick perception of the readiest means, long practice, -and no scruples on the subject, it was no wonder that he succeeded. -There was just the proper air of interest, joined to a respectful -deference, at the same time that he showed by his intimate knowledge -of the family concerns, that he was completely in the confidence of -her sister-in-law, and deserving to be treated as a friend of the -family. The sympathy which he seemed endeavouring vainly to suppress, -and the knowledge of her situation and difficulties, which he allowed -her to discover he possessed, all tended to throw her off her guard, -and to abate the cold indifference with which she meant to have -treated him. He was so kind—so considerately and properly kind—and -then both her brother and sister had allowed him to be so much -connected with their affairs, that it was impossible to repulse him, -and gradually, she hardly knew how, she found herself led on to speak -to him with openness, which he in reality little deserved. - -Mr. Morgan was a man of no principles, whose ruling passion was -vanity—and this passion with him took one particular turn; he liked to -be beloved by all the women of his acquaintance. The self-complacency -excited by the worship of a woman, was to him the most agreeable -feeling in the world. He did not flirt merely for an idle amusement, -like Tom Musgrove, with an entire indifference to the feelings he -excited; but he made downright serious, but clandestine love to nearly -all the good-looking women with whom his practice brought him -acquainted. He liked of all things to watch the gradual growth of an -ardent love in the unsuspecting heart, and more than one interesting -girl had had occasion to rue the day when illness had first brought -her acquainted with Mr. Morgan—more than one young wife had been -hurried abruptly from the neighbourhood, as was whispered, because her -husband thought her too fond of the Doctor. Yet so well had he -managed, and so general was the admiration he excited, that _he_ never -bore a fraction of the blame which was unsparingly bestowed on the -victims of his arts. This was the man, who struck by Emma's beauty, -and seeing her helpless situation, had formed a deliberate plan to -gain her affections, though what was to follow when she was thus added -to his list of triumphs, he had not quite determined. One thing was -certain, he did not mean to marry her; but the necessary evils to -which he saw she was exposed, laid her he imagined, peculiarly open to -temptation, and he certainly indulged in hopes and speculations, for -which even the phlegmatic Robert would have kicked him out of the -house, had they chanced to come to his knowledge. One great object in -his attempt to remove her to Lady Fanny Allston's was, that it would -give him so great an advantage over her. Lady Fanny and her daughter -were both invalides, and he was in the habit of visiting them every -day. This, could he place Emma there, was an important step, as it -would bring him in the most advantageous position before her eyes. She -would see no one else. Shut up for weeks together with an ailing -child, her only recreation being an hour's drive in the pony chaise -every morning, she would soon learn to look forward to his visit as -the great event of the day. He should see her eyes sparkle at his -approach, and feel her hand gently tremble as he pressed it. Such had -been the case with her predecessor, and now that the poor girl had -lost her health and spirits from disappointed affections and -heart-sickening anxiety, he was coldly turning to seek another to -supply her place. Little did Emma, as she listened to his sentiments -of sympathy, his professions of philosophy, or his insinuations of -warm interest, suspect the real motive of his actions and his -friendship. His age, so much greater than hers, prevented her -supposing he would feel attachment, and her own preference for Mr. -Howard was a safeguard to her own affections. - -After conversing some time with great apparent interest on the subject -of education, as appropriate to her peculiar calling, he gradually -turned it in an almost imperceptible way to the scene of yesterday. -The necessity of subduing passion, and the dreadful effects of it when -unrestrained, naturally brought on a comment on the conduct of her -sister-in-law. It was shocking, he protested, to think of such -violence; it made his heart bleed to imagine what a mild and -gentle-tempered girl must undergo when dependent on such a relative. -Hers was a heavy hand as he had experienced; he was delighted that he -had warded off one blow from her, he only wished he could more -effectually protect her from the other hardships of her lot. - -Emma assured him that such a scene had never occurred before, and -probably would never do so again; that he greatly magnified the evils -of her situation, and that she really did not require such intense -sympathy as he seemed inclined to bestow on her. This, so far from -stopping him, only brought on a more decided eulogium upon the -sweetness of temper which could endure such tyranny, and the -self-denial which must be practised daily to live in peace with one -who could practise it. How much farther his compliments would have -carried him is not known, as they arrived at the lodge-gate, and Emma -was obliged to interrupt him to deliver the note which formed her -errand. Now she expected to part company, but to her great surprise, -she found on turning her steps homewards, that he was still at her -elbow, and that he seemed resolved to continue the conversation as -well as the walk. What was still more provoking, Janetta claimed his -assistance to carry her again, and Emma had no alternative but to -continue with him; and as he caught up the child with glee, and an -appearance of positive enjoyment. - -"This, my dear Miss Emma," said he, "is a trouble which, I trust, you -will not long have to endure; at Lady Fanny's you will not be expected -to do any thing which would be more properly entrusted to a servant. -You will be Miss Alston's companion, not her slave; and I shall, -indeed, rejoice to see it so." - -Emma thanked him with a sincerity rather greater, perhaps, than his -own, but she could not help heartily wishing that he would demonstrate -his interest in some other way than in walking home with her; she was -in continual dread of meeting some one who would know her; for, though -she really saw no harm in it herself, yet after what Elizabeth had -said, she was afraid of being misinterpreted or misjudged. He parted -from her at the entrance of the town, and Emma returned in some -trepidation homewards. - -The whole town of Croydon was, shortly after, thrown into a ferment, -by the announcement that George Millar, the rich, the popular, the -good-looking George Millar, was engaged—actually engaged to be married -to Elizabeth Watson. - -It was so extraordinary, so incredible, so unheard of, that a young -woman like Elizabeth Watson—not so very young—for she was at least -thirty, they said, if not more—who had never been handsome, and was -now decidedly faded—without money, for every one knew she was -dependent on her brother—in short, with none of the requisites for -matrimony, except a pleasing person, an amiable and unselfish -disposition, good temper, and a most affectionate heart, that such a -girl should have presumed to try for George Millar's hand! and should -have had the effrontery to accept him when he offered! She was a -stranger, an interloper—and for her to come, and thus carry off in -triumph, their best beau, it was too bad; as the oldest Miss Morgan -observed to one of her intimate friends, she was sure there was more -than they understood in the business; and she should like to know -where they _were_ to look for husbands if their fellow townsmen -deserted them in that way for strange faces. It was the more hard upon -Miss Morgan, because she had been so very kind to the children; she -had more than once asked them to drink tea, and often kissed her hand -to them from the drawing-room window. Their houses were exactly -opposite, and it would be too much to be forced to sit in -contemplation of another mistress ruling in the house where she had -long expected to reign supreme. - -It was the elder young ladies of the neighbourhood who felt the -affront most keenly; and were most bitter against Miss Watson. They -had long regarded Mr. Millar as the lawful property of one of -themselves; ever since the second month after his wife's death; and, -unfortunately for their peace of mind, Mrs. Turner's habit of -flattering every one, had given rise to hopes in their minds, which it -now seemed never would be realised. The younger ladies felt it much -less acutely; for, as a widower and a man verging on forty, they -regarded George Millar as a little past his youthful and interesting -days, but they felt for their friends and their sisters, and -sympathised in their indignation. Had Miss Watson been a stranger, in -reality, the affair would have been more endurable; had she been -married from Winston, for instance, they would have welcomed her to -Croydon with tolerable cordiality—nay, perhaps, with absolute -enthusiasm. She might have been pictured then in their imaginations -with no colours less brilliant than those belonging to a gay wedding, -and making her first appearance in new finery, she would probably have -won popularity immediately. - -But now, the case was very different; it had all passed before their -own eyes, so they naturally suspected something quite wrong, and Mrs. -Watson was involved in the blame—as it was supposed she must have -aided to win the point by some skilful manœuvring. - -It was so unnatural, so improbable, that, out of four sisters, three -should be engaged to be married, that Miss Morgan declared, over and -over again, that she could not, and would not believe it happened in -the due course of events. There must be something wrong about those -Watsons, and she was determined to find it out. - -Elizabeth was very unsuspicious of the storm her engagement had -raised, but went about as usual with a smiling face, looking forward -to the termination of her residence with her brother, with peculiar -satisfaction—and rejoicing especially, because she had a plan in her -head for the advantage of Emma. This was no less than that Emma should -reside with them; and since she was resolved against spending her life -in idleness, that she should consent to superintend the education of -Mr. Millar's little girls—for which task, Elizabeth felt she was more -competent than herself. In the meantime, she did not mention it to -her, until their own plans were arranged with a little more certainty, -and the time of their wedding fixed; at present, they could only say -that it should not take place for a couple of months at least. - -A day or two after this grand event becoming known, Mr. Morgan called -on Mrs. Watson and found her little girl in the room. After praising -and caressing the child, he asked her if she should like to ride a -donkey; and turning to the mother with a winning smile, he added, that -he had a very beautiful Spanish donkey, for which, at present, he had -no occasion—that it was quite at the service of her charming -daughter—for whom, he was convinced, the exercise would be peculiarly -salutary. He, therefore, begged she would make use of it as her own. -Mrs. Watson gratefully assented; to-morrow Janetta should have a -ride—but the little girl cried out for to-day—she would go to-day—aunt -Emma must take her out to-day—and she always had her own way with her -mother—and as Mr. Morgan was merely following out a concerted plan, -she of course, carried her point; and, whilst she went up-stairs to -make her aunt get ready for the excursion, the gentleman hurried away -to give orders to prepare the donkey. In about half an hour, Janetta -had the delight of seeing the promised animal at the door, with a -beautiful new saddle and white bridle, and she clapped her hands with -ecstasy as the doctor's foot-boy placed her on, hardly sitting -sufficiently still to allow him to fasten the strap in front of the -Spanish saddle. Emma felt extremely reluctant to go; she feared Mr. -Morgan might again join them, and tried hard to persuade Margaret to -accompany her; but Margaret "hated walking like a nurse-maid after the -child," and Elizabeth being out, Emma had no alternative but to set -out alone. - -The foot-boy said his master had ordered him to go with them to see -how the donkey went, and to save Miss Watson any trouble. Emma -rejoiced at this announcement—although it seemed to her, so -unreasonable an encroachment on Mr. Morgan's obliging temper, that she -half dreaded lest her sister-in-law should decline the lad's services. -Mrs. Watson, however, accepted it all as if, in allowing the favour to -be confirmed, she were in reality the giver, instead of the receiver -of the benefit. She seemed rather to expect that he would be grateful -that his donkey had the honour of carrying her little girl. - -Emma's anticipations proved perfectly correct, for they met Mr. Morgan -again, and he again, uninvited, prepared to accompany them. She -resolved that this should not occur another time, as she determined at -once to speak to her brother, representing how extremely unpleasant it -was for her to be daily sent out walking where she was exposed to be -joined by any one in this way, and begging that in future the duty of -walking out with Janetta might devolve on one of the maids, when -neither of her sisters could accompany her. If it had not been that -she feared it was wrong, she would have enjoyed the walk extremely, as -the day was fresh and invigorating, whilst her companion was -particularly pleasant. She found his conversation both instructive and -amusing, and as Janetta, on her donkey, kept a little a-head of them, -they were free from the incessant calls on her attention with which -the child usually interrupted them. - -Their _tête-à-tête_ did not, as usual, conclude at the suburbs of the -town, for emboldened probably by habit, he walked straight home with -her, with only the precaution of placing himself on one side of -Janetta; and lifting the child off at the door, he carried her in -triumph to her mother. Emma expected and hoped that some notice would -be taken of his having accompanied them, as she rather hesitated about -introducing the subject; but Mrs. Watson seemed satisfied with -believing that it was a refined compliment to herself through her -child, as if a man of his age could take such pleasure in the society -of a girl not yet out of babyhood. Emma was therefore firmly resolved -to speak to Robert on the subject, and that afternoon, finding him -alone in the parlour, she, with some hesitation, introduced the point. -He heard her with considerable surprise. - -"Well," said he, when she seemed to have done, "what do you want or -expect me to do? what's all this to me, child?" - -"I want you, brother, to persuade Jane not to send me out without a -maid or some other companion, that I may not be exposed to long walks -with him." - -"But what harm does Morgan do you, I should like to know—are you -afraid he will eat you up—or what do you fear?" enquired he, in a very -discouraging tone. - -"I am afraid it may excite observation and unpleasant reports, if I am -seen repeatedly walking with a single man," replied poor Emma, not -liking to say that she thought wrong what Robert seemed to regard as -so innocent. - -"Pooh, pooh, child—don't be absurd and prudish—there's no use in -setting yourself up for an immaculate young lady. I don't believe but -that you like it all the time, and are only wanting a little domestic -persecution to make you more interesting. I am not going to indulge -you, so you must find out some other way of making a martyr of -yourself." - -"Indeed, you are quite mistaken; but I do not think it right to throw -myself in the way of any man as I am obliged to do with regard to him, -and I would rather not go out of the house for a month than continue, -as I have done, meeting him." - -"Morgan's a very good kind of fellow, and will do you no harm," -repeated Robert, as if rather at a loss what else to say; and Emma, -thinking she saw symptoms of wavering in his tone, began to hope that -she should carry her point, when Jane entered the room, and her -husband at once appealed to her. - -Emma's astonishment was great at the way in which she took it. She had -expected she would be angry at her walking with Mr. Morgan; but that -was not the case; her indignation seemed only roused by the fact of -her wanting to evade the walking at all: she was in a great passion at -this. - -"A very pretty thing indeed, Miss Emma Watson—a very pretty thing, -that you are to be fancying yourself too grand and too great to walk -out with my child—want a servant sent after you, do you—I wonder what -your ladyship will want next—upon my word, for such a little saucy -minx as you, to be giving yourself such airs, is rather too good, I -must say." - -"I have no wish to give myself airs—I only want—" but she was not -allowed to finish the sentence. - -"You don't wish _this_, and you don't wish _that_—and you only want -something quite different from what I order—I see what it is, Miss, I -know you want to be mistress, that's all—and if Mr. Morgan does walk -with you, where's the harm of that?—are you such a conceited creature -as to fancy it is your beauty which charms him?—depend upon it, _you_ -are very safe with him. It's for my child that he comes—out of -compliment to me, of course—so don't you go pluming yourself upon his -attentions, or expecting anything to come of that—you are greatly -mistaken if you think him in love with you, I can answer for it." - -"I never, for a moment, supposed such a thing," replied Emma, with a -spirit, which was roused by her sister's injustice; "but I am sure -that it is not correct or respectable to be walking repeatedly alone -with any gentleman, even one of Mr. Morgan's age and character; and I -have a _right_, whilst I live with you, to have my respectability of -appearance attended to." - -Mrs. Watson stood with a face of scarlet and her mouth open, -contemplating Emma as she spoke with unaccustomed energy—she seemed -almost to mistrust her senses at hearing such words, but Emma's -firmness quite appalled her, and she actually did not know what to -say. Seeing she was silent Emma added: - -"Therefore, for the present, I must beg that when one of my sisters -cannot accompany me, you will send the maid in my place; when in -company with any one else, I shall have no objection to walk with -Janetta as usual." - -"Oh, well," said Jane after some hesitation, "as you wish it so much, -I will see what I can do, and perhaps Martha may walk with Janetta -to-morrow." - -Emma thanked her, and the entrance of her sisters, fortunately -prevented farther discussion. - -Emma was rather surprised that she heard no more from Lady Fanny -Allston, but the fact was, her ladyship was ill, and quite incapable -of exerting herself in any way; therefore her engagement with Emma was -forced to remain unsettled, until she recovered sufficient strength to -think again. - -Relieved from the care of Janetta's walk the next day, Emma enjoyed -the treat of accompanying Elizabeth and the two Millars, during a -stroll in the country. Annie of course was her companion, and she -found it a very charming change from the incessant trouble of looking -after a young child. They talked much of Elizabeth's future prospects, -and of Annie's likewise—she was delighted at the idea of the marriage, -and anticipated with pleasure the society of a sister. She told Emma -she had hardly known George's first wife, as she had been at school -until after her death, and often spent her holidays with her own -mother's relations; but since there would now be a chaperone for her -on all occasions, her home would be much pleasanter. - -At the same time, she confided to Emma her secret wonder that any -woman should marry at all. Excepting her own brother, she did not -believe there existed a single man in the world good enough to serve -as a reasonable excuse for a woman becoming his slave. Emma -remonstrated and protested at this idea, but Annie laughed and -persisted: she asserted that nearly all men were dreadful and selfish, -and that as it was impossible to be thoroughly acquainted with their -dispositions until after marriage, and it was then too late to change, -it was much better not to take the fatal step, but to continue -mistress of oneself and one's fortune. She never meant to marry—that -was her firm determination. Emma suggested that she might fall in -love—but Annie protested again that the fall, which she considered a -serious _fall_ indeed, was only the effect of a pre-disposition to -commit matrimony, and that where the mind was firmly made up, as hers -was, on the subject, there could not be the slightest danger of such -an accident. - -Emma smiled and said time would show, whilst Annie drew an animated -picture of the miseries of matrimony, dwelling on all the little -trifles which she could imagine or recollect, to convince her -companion of the wretchedness of the state. In spite of the nonsense -she talked, Emma liked her very much, and was quite sorry when their -walk came to a termination. - -Several days passed quietly, and there was, during that time, no -solitary walk for Emma; one of her sisters was her constant companion, -and sometimes Janetta accompanied her mother, sometimes went out with -the maid. Neither did Mr. Morgan plague her any more, they passed two -or three times on the road, but a friendly bow was all the intercourse -they had together; and when he called on Mrs. Watson, which Emma -rather thought occurred pretty often, she never saw him. - -Her first interview was on the occasion of his coming to take a quiet -dinner, and the cause of his being asked to do so was so grand an -event, as to throw his presence quite into the shade. It was nothing -less than the first visit of Tom Musgrove to his betrothed. He had -written to say he was coming down to Croydon, and the announcement -threw Margaret into such a state of trepidation and nervous -excitement, as to make Mr. Morgan and a composing draught absolutely -necessary for her. She was very near fainting when she received the -letter, and indeed was only prevented by not knowing how to manage it. -Her next idea was to go out, and see how many of her acquaintance she -could meet with, either in the street or their own houses, to whom she -might impart the interesting intelligence. She had intense -gratification in assuring them of the nervous tremors, the -palpitations, the painful excitement, the strain on the mental -energies, the soft sensibility, the affecting circumstances, and all -other sentiments and weaknesses, with which she was pleased to charge -herself. She viewed with much satisfaction, the envy and mortification -with which her joyous prospects were viewed by her sweet young -friends; and the more cool and indifferent they appeared, the more she -enjoyed expatiating on her own delightful situation. Some she kindly -congratulated, because they had now experienced her agitating -feelings, some she fondly caressed, because she could see they would -feel the same in a similar situation, and some she triumphantly hoped -might ever be blessed with prospects as bright as her own. - -In all this excitement, Emma and her walks were nearly forgotten, and -she was suddenly asked, as a special favour, to take Janetta out for -half an hour. She could not refuse, and had the satisfaction of going -and returning without seeing any thing of Mr. Morgan, or encountering -any acquaintance whomsoever. This gave her courage, and she began to -think her fears and scruples were as imaginary as Jane had assumed -them to be. - - - - - END OF VOL. II. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - THE YOUNGER SISTER, VOL III. - - - - - CHAPTER I. - - -The afternoon passed away, and Margaret, who had been incessantly -walking from one window to another, to watch for her lover's curricle, -now began to create a new sensation for herself, by a conviction which -suddenly seized on her, that some dreadful accident had happened to -him. It was towards the end of March, and the lengthened days allowed -them plenty of time to dine by daylight, and enjoy a long twilight -afterwards; as the evening began to close in, her alarm and -tribulation increased; when, at length, her fears were dissipated by -seeing the curricle drive up to the door with a most important bustle, -followed by a loud and prolonged knock, which instantly brought twenty -heads to the neighbouring windows. - -Margaret sank on a sofa, and exclaimed in feeble tones, - -"He is there—my heart tells me he is there—support me, my dear -sisters—support me in this trying hour." - -Before any one had time to answer her, his step was heard on the -stairs, and recovering as rapidly as she had appeared to lose her -strength, she flew to the door and was ready to have thrown herself -into his arms on the smallest encouragement. He did not, however, seem -to desire her embraces, but coolly held out his hand, and enquired how -she was—then, without waiting for an answer, turned and paid a similar -compliment to the other ladies. She looked a little disappointed at -the want of tenderness her lover displayed, but consoled herself by -smoothing down the nap of his hat, which she took from his hand, and -stretching out the fingers of his driving gloves—of which she also -assumed the care. - -At this moment, Robert Watson and Mr. Morgan, who had been sitting -over their wine in the dining-parlour, appeared up-stairs, and Robert -immediately suggested to Mr. Musgrove that he must want some dinner, -to which the latter readily acceded. - -Jane and Margaret who appeared to be almost equally interested in the -new-comer, both left the room to see after the necessary preparations, -and whilst they were gone George Millar came in and persuaded -Elizabeth to go home with him, to take tea with his sister and -mother-in-law. Robert and his new guest adjourned to the dining-room -where the two ladies joined them, and Emma was left to a _tête-à-tête_ -with Mr. Morgan. - -He had seated himself in a corner, and was looking over the newspaper -during all the bustle attending the arrival of Tom Musgrove, and the -successive entrances and exits of the several members of the party. -But when they were all gone, and Emma was quietly sitting down to -work, he threw away the paper and walking across the room drew a chair -close to hers and seemed inclined to enter into conversation. - -"How happy your sister must be," was his first speech, whilst he fixed -his uncommonly penetrating eyes on her face. - -"Which sister?" replied Emma, without looking up from her embroidery. - -"Both must be happy," replied he; "but at this moment I imagine your -sister Margaret's feelings must be the most agreeable; meeting after a -prolonged absence must be so delightful. Don't you envy her?" - -"I hope not," said Emma, for she was not quite satisfied with his tone -and manner; there was something of sarcasm in it which she did not -like. - -"I did not mean envy in the bad sense," he remarked, as if -comprehending her thoughts from her tone; "of that I know you to be -incapable; but can you not fancy how pleasant her emotions must be -when again enjoying the society of an attached and faithful lover like -the gentleman in question?" - -"Perhaps I can—but I must be in her situation thoroughly to enter into -her feelings," said Emma rather wishing to drop the subject. - -"And hitherto you have not been placed in this interesting situation?" - -There was something in the tone in which Mr. Morgan made this comment, -with his eyes fixed on her countenance, that gave it rather the -character of a question than a reply. She felt offended at his manner -and tone, and proudly raised her head with a look which seemed to ask -what right he had to enquire on that subject. He understood her -meaning, but did not seem inclined to take any notice of it, -proceeding in the same way to observe, - -"They whose hearts are untouched cannot of course understand all the -pleasing emotions which the sight of a beloved object raises after a -prolonged absence—nor indeed does it require a _prolonged absence_ to -give occasion to the emotions I speak of. A month, a fortnight, even a -week passed without the intercourse which becomes dear and therefore -necessary, is sufficient to raise a variety of pleasing but most -overpowering feelings in an affectionate heart." - -"Very likely," replied Emma coolly, and then she added immediately an -enquiry as to whether he thought the next change of the moon would -bring them more settled weather. - -He answered that he could not tell, and then added, - -"Do you not think your future brother, Mr. Musgrove, is a very -charming young man?" - -"I have often heard him called so," said Emma; "but you know it is not -my business to be charmed with him," smiling a little as she spoke. - -"You are most discreet," said he, delighted that she appeared inclined -to relax a little from her former gravity; "but to tell you the truth -I should _not_ have expected, from what I know, that you _would_ be -charmed with him." - -"From what you know of _him_ or of _me_?" inquired Emma. - -"Of you both, but especially of _you_: it is not for nothing that I -have been studying your character, and I am convinced that a man who -would attract _you_, Miss Emma, must possess more good qualities than -Mr. Musgrove can boast of." - -"Perhaps I might be a little difficult to please," replied Emma; "but -do you think there is any harm in that?" - -"Harm, no!" replied he with enthusiasm; "minds of a common order -cannot discriminate between what is good or evil in its tendency; they -see only what is evil to their own capacities, and are entirely -unaware of the vast difference between the intellects of one man and -another. Whilst those who by their own intellectual powers are raised -above the common level, take in, at one keen and rapid view, the -different mental altitudes of their companions, and appreciating alone -the grand and elevated turn from more ordinary minds with -indifference, contempt or disgust." - -"I hope," said Emma rather doubtingly, "that your description is not -intended to apply to me: that is, if I understand you rightly. I -should be very sorry to think I am guilty of setting up my -understanding as a measure for that of others, or of despising any of -my companions as thinking them less clever than myself." - -"Indeed I did not mean to accuse you of voluntarily giving way to such -feelings—the sensation I meant to depict is as involuntary as your -perception of light or colour. A person endowed with a superior -understanding could no more help deciding on the different mental -capacities of her companions than she could on the beauty or fitness -of the patterns of their gowns." - -"But the superiority of mental capacities, or our own estimation of -them ought not to be the standard by which we should judge of the -merits of our fellow-creatures, Mr. Morgan. Surely their moral -superiority is a far more important point, and it would be much better -to live with a good but ignorant man, than with a wicked one however -clever and well-informed." - -Mr. Morgan rather curled his lip. - -"I doubt whether you will find your maxim work well in every day life, -however well it may sound in theory. The practice of mankind is -against it universally, and where that is the case it is because the -sense of the world leads them to the conclusion which you reject. Look -around, and see who has most success in life, the clever, -unscrupulous, and if you will the unprincipled man, or the sober, -plodding, moral one, without wit or wisdom to prevent his sinking -lower than the condition in which he was born." - -Emma had not the vanity to suppose that she could be a match for Mr. -Morgan in dispute, she was, therefore, contented to let the subject -drop. Finding she did not reply, he moved his chair a little closer -than before, and said, in a tone of the softest sympathy, - -"Are you quite well this evening? dusk as it is, I am struck with your -looks, and was so at dinner." - -She thanked him, and replied she was pretty well. He did not seem -satisfied. - -"Are you sure you have no head-ache? there is a languor in your -movements, and a heaviness about your eyes, which plainly shows that -all is not quite right with you. Confess the truth—does not your head -ache?" - -She owned it did a little. - -"I thought I knew your countenance too well to be misled," said he, -complacently—then taking her hand, without the smallest ceremony, in -both of his, he felt her pulse, and told her she was nervous and -feverish. She smiled, and said she was only a little tired, and that -he must not persuade her she was ill; she had not time for that. - -"I am certain," replied he, still detaining her hand, which she had -made a slight attempt to withdraw, "I am certain, from the tremulous -motion of your little fairy-like fingers that you are suffering from -over-excitement of mind. You have so much to worry and distress you, -so many small privations and never ceasing annoyances, that your -nervous temperament is wrought up to too high a pitch. This little -hand is looking too white and delicate for health. You must indeed, -for your own sake, and for the sake of those that love you, take care -of yourself, and do not tax your constitution too far." - -"I do not mind what you say, Mr. Morgan," replied Emma, playfully, -again attempting to withdraw her hand from a clasp which she felt -rather too tender for a doctor. "I know you only speak professionally, -and it is your business to persuade those who listen to you that they -are ill, that you may have the satisfaction of making them believe you -cure them afterwards." - -"Fie, fie," replied he, tapping her on the arm, "I did not expect such -malice from you, fair Emma!" - -She decidedly drew her hand from his, and moved her chair away towards -the window, saying, as she did so, in a graver tone, - -"Remember _I_ have not placed myself under your power, Mr. Morgan, and -you have no business to attempt to mislead me." - -The rapidly decreasing light prevented his reading the expression of -her countenance; but he felt from her tone and action that _she_ would -not endure the small personal liberties in which some of his patients -permitted him. - -There was a pause, which she broke, by saying, - -"My sisters are a long time away, I must go to see for them." - -"No, pray stay another moment," cried he, rising too, as she rose. -"Allow me one moment more, one other word." - -She stopped; and he was silent for a minute, till she said, - -"Well, Mr. Morgan, what am I to stop for?" - -"Tell me," said he, "why you freeze me with that look and manner—did I -offend you with my remarks? is my friendship—the warm interest I feel -for you—is it unpleasant—or in what way have I sinned to deserve this -sudden check." - -She was excessively embarrassed, and mentally determined not to remain -in the dusk _tête-à-tête_ with a man again, at least, not with Mr. -Morgan: but this resolution, however good for the future, did not help -her at the present moment; when she was thus standing before him, and -under the unpleasant necessity of either admitting that she was -capricious, or allowing that she attached more importance than, -perhaps, it deserved to a trifling action on his part. Seeing that she -hesitated, he continued— - -"I will not press for an answer if it vexes you; and you must own -mentally, if not openly, that you judged me harshly. I forgive you, -convinced when you know me better, you will not do so again." - -He took her hand again, and was just in the act of putting his lips to -it, when the door opened suddenly, and several young ladies—whom in -the dusk she could hardly distinguish—burst into the room. - -"Is that you Margaret?" said one advancing, "that we have caught -making love in the dark—no, upon my honour it's Emma Watson and my -brother! ha, ha; so you are found out, James?" - -"Oh, it's not the first time that Miss Emma Watson has indulged your -brother in a _tête-à-tête_" cried a voice, which Emma recognised as -belonging to Miss Jenkins, a particular friend of Margaret's, towards -whom she felt a strong repugnance. "They have been found _out_ before -now—they are very fond of taking long walks together, aren't you, Mr. -Morgan—and carrying Janetta, too." - -It was too dark for the expression of any one's countenance to be -seen, so that the angry look with which Mr. Morgan received this -attack, and the confusion and distress which Emma betrayed, were alike -invisible; but could he have annihilated the young ladies who thus -intruded, including his sister, he would certainly have done it with -pleasure. Any answer, on his part, was prevented by the entrance of -the party from the dining-room with lights, when a general scene of -confusion and chattering followed, which concluded by a general -invitation to the young visitors to stay for tea, and have a little -fun, to which they readily assented. - -Tom Musgrove having eaten and drank soon made himself very agreeable -to the whole party, and after the tea and bread and butter were -removed, he proposed a game at blind man's buff, or hunt the slipper, -to finish the evening. The former was adopted, and a very noisy party -it proved. Tom, of course, was the first to be blinded, and, unless he -contrived to see out from under the handkerchief, the dexterity with -which he avoided catching Margaret, though she perpetually threw -herself in his way, was quite wonderful. His first victim was the -younger Miss Morgan, a pretty, giggling girl, who laughed so -excessively, and twisted about so much, that he had great difficulty -in holding her at all, and it was only by clasping his arm very -tightly round her waist, that he succeeded in keeping her prisoner. -However, he named her rightly, and the handkerchief was secured on -her; her brother was the next—apparently he threw himself in her way, -whether because he disliked her going through the process of catching -and naming Mr. Musgrove was not quite certain. Perhaps he wished -himself to succeed her; he certainly was very successful in catching -prisoners, but made extraordinary blunders in recognising them; never -once hitting on the proper name, and, consequently, having no right to -make over the bandage to another. At length, after several attempts, -he succeeded in catching Emma herself. She had not been able to avoid -joining in the game, though it was not much to her taste; but she took -great pains to move about as quietly and keep as much out of the way -as possible. His ear, however, was quick at detecting her light -footstep, and, unknown to her, he had traced her into a corner, where -she was quietly resting, when he succeeded in laying hold of her. As -she neither struggled nor laughed, he knew instantly who it was, and -whilst he held her hand in his, and made believe, as usual, to feel -her features, and ascertain her identity, he whispered, under cover of -the noise which some of the other girls were making, - -"Do you wish to be blinded, Emma Watson?" - -"Certainly not," replied she in the same tone, and he immediately -guessed her to be some one else, and with a gentle pressure of her -hand he let her go. - -Emma was very well pleased to escape, but she felt a half scruple at -the manner in which it was done, from the sort of private -understanding which Mr. Morgan assumed to exist between them. On -turning away too, she caught the malevolent eyes of Miss Jenkins fixed -on her, and she could not encounter their look without a feeling of -embarrassment. Mr. Morgan soon afterwards caught and rightly named -Mrs. Watson herself, who in her turn chased with great vigour but -little success her different visitors. The whole affair ended in a -complete romp—the table was upset, chairs thrown over, and Emma's gown -narrowly escaped from a lighted candle, which the dexterity of Mr. -Morgan alone succeeded in averting. It was now judged that they had -enjoyed fun enough for one evening, and Emma, wondering much at the -taste which could select such an amusement, retired to recover from -the fatigue it occasioned. She had never seen anything of the kind -before, for the associates of her uncle and aunt were very quiet -people, and she had been quite ignorant of the extent to which -liveliness might be carried when unchecked by the restraints of good -breeding. - -It was a very unexpected pleasure to her, to receive the next morning -a letter from Miss Osborne, containing an announcement that the day -for her wedding was fixed and that it was to be celebrated in about -three weeks. She hoped Emma would be able to keep her promise and -spend some time with them whilst at Osborne Castle, but she did not -assign any particular time as the date of their visit. - -Margaret likewise had her share of excitement and pleasure. It -appeared that Tom Musgrove had come down with serious intentions of -persuading her to marry on the same day as Sir William Gordon and Miss -Osborne had fixed on. To be distinguished, and to appear connected -with the great, was so completely the object of his life, that he did -not like even to fix a day for his own wedding entirely with regard to -his own convenience, and now he was determined to make it as important -as the reflected grandeur of Miss Osborne and her noble family could -do. - -The credit of this idea, however, was not entirely due to him; it was -suggested originally by Sir William himself. Miss Osborne, who could -not feel quite happy or at her ease with regard to his steadiness of -purpose, until the ceremony had actually passed, which would make it -certain that her testimony would never be required, induced Sir -William Gordon to question him as to when he intended to marry, and -though he found Tom's ideas rather vague and unsettled on the subject, -he had not much difficulty in persuading him of the advantage of -fixing on the same day as their own. The notion delighted Mr. -Musgrove, and he immediately determined to run down to Croydon and -make the proposal at once. - -"Well, Margaret," said he, the morning after his arrival, "since it -seems we must be married sooner or later, do you see any good in -delay?" - -Margaret simpered and blushed, and did not know very well which way to -look or what to say. - -"I say," continued he, "there is no use in wasting time, when the -thing must be done—unless, indeed, you have changed your mind." - -"Oh dear no, Tom," cried Margaret, "mine is a mind not lightly to be -changed—you know that much, I am sure, of me." - -"Miss Osborne is to married this day three weeks," observed Tom, "to -my friend Sir William Gordon, and he was proposing to me that we -should celebrate ours on the same day. I should rather like it, I own, -as they are such particular friends of mine, and we are going to the -same county. They come down to Osborne Castle for their honey-moon, -and we _might_; indeed of course we _should_ be asked up there on our -wedding." - -"Oh delightful, Tom," cried Margaret, perfectly enchanted at the -prospect, and in the rapture of the view, quite overlooking the -coolness of her lover's manner, and the total absence of even any -pretence of affection. "I should like that of all things, only perhaps -I might have some difficulty in getting my wedding things ready in -time; to be sure, as I must wear mourning I should not want much just -at first, but a gown and hat—what should my gown be, dear Tom?" - -"Hang your gown! what do I know about your gown? or what has that got -to do with it; but women always make such a confounded fuss about -their gowns and their petticoats. I say, will you marry me this day -three weeks?—because, if you will not, you may just let it alone, for -any thing I care." - -"You are always so funny, Tom," said Margaret trying to laugh; "I -never know what you will say next. But you do hurry and flurry one so, -asking in that sort of off-hand way—upon my word I do not know what to -answer—what can I say to him, Jane—is he not odd?" - -"For heaven's sake, Mrs. Watson, do try and persuade Margaret to act -with a little common sense, if she has such a commodity in her brain," -cried Tom, impatiently. - -"Really," simpered Mrs. Watson, "you are the most unlover-like lover -that ever I saw—if I were you, Margaret, I would tease him unceasingly -for these speeches. I would say him nay, and nay, and nay again, -before I would give him his own way." - -"Oh! I am not so very cruel," said Margaret, "he knows my disposition, -and how much he may venture on with me." - -"Well, when you have made up your mind, let me know," said he, -settling himself in an easy chair, and pretending to drop asleep. - -"Upon my word, Margaret," said Mrs. Watson, "he gives himself precious -airs—would I submit to such a thing from any man in the world—no, -indeed—I would see the whole sex annihilated first, that I would." - -"Do not be so dreadfully severe, Mrs. Watson," said Tom, without -unclosing his eyes, "Allow me to enjoy my last few days of liberty; -when I have taken to myself a wife, where will my domestic freedom -be?" - -"Impudent fellow," said Mrs. Watson, going up and pretending to pat -his cheek; he caught her hand and told her in return, she was his -prisoner now, and must pay the penalty of the box on the ear, which -she had so deliberately bestowed on him. She giggled exceedingly, and -he was insisting on his right, when Robert entered the room and said, -in a cool off-hand way: - -"I suppose, Margaret, Musgrove has told you he wants to marry this day -three weeks, and as I presume, you have no objection, I have resolved -to get the settlements in hand immediately. I suppose you have not -much to do in the way of preparation, have you?" - -"Well, I suppose, as you all come upon me so suddenly, there is -nothing for me to do but to submit," said Margaret, "and really, I see -no harm in it. Of course you will have the marriage put in the -newspapers; it must be sent to 'The Morning Post,' Tom." - -"I have no objection," observed the ardent lover. - -"Well then, Jane, I suppose I had better be seeing about my gown and -wedding clothes—will you come with me and help me choose some dresses, -Tom?" - -"Not I, by Jove! what do I know about dresses, I tell you!—it's all -woman's nonsense, and I will have nothing to do with it. I believe if -a woman were dying, her only care would be to secure a handsome -shawl—and the idea of a plain funeral would break her heart." - -"Don't be so dreadfully severe, Tom," interposed Mrs. Watson again, -"you are a naughty, spiteful, ill-tempered satirist, and we must teach -you better manners before we have done with you." - -"Beyond a question you will soon do that," returned he, "I already -feel wonderfully humbled and penitent, from sitting with you for the -last hour; and what I shall arrive at, after being your brother for a -twelvemonth, can only be guessed at now." - -Margaret and Jane soon afterwards set off on the important business of -looking for wedding dresses, and purchasing more clothes than she -would know what to do with, whilst obliged to wear her deep mourning—a -circumstance which was particularly distressing to Margaret—who, -whilst anxious to make a very splendid figure in her new -establishment, was perpetually checked in her aspirations by the -remembrance that she must, for many months, continue to wear black. It -was, however, a great delight to her to think that she should be -married almost as soon as Penelope, and before Elizabeth; but, since -her own good luck was now certain, she felt no particular envy of -either of her elder sisters; for, though she could not help seeing -that Elizabeth's establishment, house and carriage, would be more -expensive and grand than her own, she did not think that she would -have given up the independence and idleness of Tom's situation as a -gentleman, for the large income and luxuries accompanying the brewer's -occupation. - -Emma looked on and wondered at Margaret's state of contentment under -the indifference and contemptuous treatment which her lover bestowed -on her. _She_ would not have borne it for a single hour; but Margaret -seemed to feel nothing of it—and her own foolish and caressingly fond -ways, were enough to disgust a sensible man altogether. - -He did not mean to remain more than a couple of days; and, during that -time, Mrs. Watson took care to occupy each evening with a party of -young people; a most judicious arrangement, which saved an immense -deal of unwilling labour and unnecessary love-making. The Morgans, the -Millars, and many others, joined them—and they had country dances and -reels enough to tire many indefatigable dancers. Emma continued to -refuse to dance; and, as the ladies out-numbered the gentlemen, she -was less tempted to break her resolution. In consequence of this, she -was, on the second evening, for a good while left quite alone, until -Mr. Morgan, declaring himself quite knocked up, took refuge in the -corner where she was sitting and engaged her in an agreeable -conversation. - -They were not discussing any thing very remarkable, but Emma was -amused and lively, when she heard Miss Jenkins say, in reply to -something: - -"Oh! no doubt, Emma Watson finds it quite agreeable to sit out—no -great sacrifice there, I fancy! She takes every opportunity of -throwing herself in somebody's way!" - -It was said so loud that there could be no doubt but that it was -intended for them to hear, and from the quick glance round, and the -elevation of eyebrows which followed it on his part, it was evident it -had not failed of its object. Emma wished she could have stopped the -blood which rushed to her face and coloured her cheeks so deeply; but -she could neither conceal her feelings nor command her voice -sufficiently to finish her sentence, for she felt that Mr. Morgan's -eyes were fixed on her with a keen, scrutinizing glance, which seemed -to read her thoughts in a moment. When Miss Jenkins was out of -hearing, he observed very quietly, - -"I think, Miss Emma, you have not been brought up in a country town?" - -"No, indeed," said Emma. - -"You seem peculiarly unfitted to continue in one, with any comfort or -peace of mind," continued he. - -"Indeed—I doubt whether I am to take that as a compliment or the -reverse," replied Emma smiling a little. - -"I never pay compliments," said he, "but if you want to know why I -think so, learn that I can see you mind being talked about, dislike -gossip and scandal, and have no taste for romping or noise: therefore -you are unfitted for a resident in a country town!" - -"You are _not_ complimentary to-night, Mr. Morgan; what has put you -out of humour with your fellow towns-women?" - -"I assure you I feel most amiably disposed towards them all, -especially those who by dancing to-night have left me at liberty to -converse with you. They are all charming chatterers, and delightful -dancers, and equally exquisite, enlightened, eloquent and endearing." - -"Your compliments are rather equivocal, Mr. Morgan, I do not know that -I should like such problematic praises." - -"_You_—you need not be afraid, I should never think of applying such -terms to you—did I not begin with observing that you were not brought -up in a country town." - -"There are some people I have observed," said Emma thoughtfully, "who -always hold the society in which they happen to move very cheap, -because they have an unfortunate power of vision which enables them -alone to see the weak, the ridiculous, the faulty side of things." - -"Thank you—do not find fault with my compliments after that speech—I -never made one more severe." - -"I beg your pardon," replied she colouring deeply. "Perhaps it did -sound a little harsh." - -"Yes, I am deeply indebted to you for your good opinion—you probably -suppose me incapable of appreciating the beautiful and excellent when -I meet it, because I am alive to the follies, the littleness, and the -absurdities of those amongst whom I am forced to mix—some day I trust -you will judge me better." - -He understood Emma's character completely—the idea that she had been -harsh in her speech, and that he felt hurt by her injustice, was -decidedly the most likely thing to produce kindness and conciliatory -manners to make it up. He assumed an air and tone of injured innocence -which quite touched her, for straightforward and artless herself, she -never suspected he was only acting. She wanted him to speak again, but -he was determined to leave it to her to make that effort, and he -partly drew back and turned his chair slightly away, as if he had not -courage again to address her. She renewed the conversation by -enquiring whether he had long been resident in the town—the soft tone -of her voice immediately drew him back to his former position, and he -began to tell her that he had come to Croydon about fifteen years -before, that like herself he had lived in his youth in the country, -and the only towns he had previously been acquainted with were Oxford -and London. - -"Like yourself too," continued he, "I came here frank and -open-hearted—ready to place the best construction on anything I saw or -heard, and believing that the neighbourhood would do as much for me. -Experience has taught me a very different lesson; but perhaps nothing -but experience will do. With the consciousness of the amount it cost -me to buy my knowledge with suffering, I sometimes idly think of -saving others by my cautions from a similar expense of feeling, but it -is vain—and I do not think I shall make the attempt again." - -"And so," said Emma, after a short pause, "you think me ungrateful and -self-willed, because I do not like to hear whole-sale depreciation of -your fellow-townspeople." - -"I certainly will be wiser another time, and keep my opinion to -myself," replied he still in a proud and injured tone. - -"Well, I do not like to seem ungracious, and if you really wanted to -give me advice—your superior age and experience certainly entitle you -to form an opinion, and to be listened to with deference. So if you -speak for my good, I will attend—but do not be too bitter, or I shall -rebel again." - -"I only wished to caution you against the spirit of prying curiosity -and foolish censoriousness, which seems indigenous amongst the -inhabitants of a small town." - -"And you thought me likely to fall into a similar error, did you?" -enquired she simply. - -"You, my dear girl, no indeed; but I thought you likely to be the -victim to this spirit, unless you took care and were cautioned against -it." - -"If I do nothing wrong," said Emma, "nothing blameworthy, how can -there be any danger that I shall incur censure? I hope I shall not -provoke enmity in any way." - -"That will be a vain and illusive hope," replied he earnestly; "there -is too much about you to provoke ill-will, for your conduct to be -regarded with a friendly eye. Youth and beauty have innumerable -enemies in a place like this; your superior education, your -acquaintance, I may say intimacy, with those very much above your -present associates in rank, your frank and confiding disposition, all -expose you to enmity and envy of the most malignant kind." - -"You will make me quite unhappy, Mr. Morgan, if you talk in that way. -I cannot believe that those I see around me are so very wicked; and -why should any one try to injure a portionless orphan like myself." - -"Because they are not all possessed of the generous feelings and high -principles which form such a charm in that helpless and portionless -orphan—and which, when joined to her personal beauty, endow her more -richly than the wealthiest of all our townsmen's daughters." - -"I cannot help hoping that your warnings are not more sincere than -your compliments, and then I shall have the less to fear, Mr. Morgan," -replied Emma, smiling. - -"I wish you would give me credit for sincerity, Miss Watson; it is -disheartening to find myself constantly doubted. I shall give you up -in despair. Look beautiful and merry—prove yourself lively and -amusing—wear becoming bonnets—pretty gowns—and well-made shoes, and -you will soon not have a female friend in the town." - -"This _must_ be your prejudice—or you are quizzing me. I cannot -believe that bonnets and shoes have anything to do with female -friends." - -"You will persist in judging every one by yourself, and you cannot set -up a more erroneous standard. Do you suppose that _your_ wardrobe will -be less commented on than your neighbours. Does Miss Tomson make any -one a new bonnet without its being known and abused by all the owner's -most intimate friends." - -"But you must be wrong," said Emma; "it is impossible that all can be -watched over in that way; we do not know a great many people who live -here; even my sister does not; and why should I suppose that I am so -conspicuous a personage?" - -"The inhabitants of the town," said Mr. Morgan, "are divided into many -different sets, it is true; they move in different circles, and there -is no mixture; but the individuals of each class have their eyes -constantly fixed on those above as well as those equal with -themselves; the former, that they may imitate their actions; the -latter, that they may detect the first symptom of mounting to a higher -circle. They have likewise to detect and repress the first -encroachment from the ranks beneath them, so that you see each -individual has her attention fully occupied in this perpetual -watching." - -"You must be exaggerating, Mr. Morgan; I trust you are, at least." - -"Do you want a proof of the jealousy and exclusive spirit which reigns -amongst them? look into the church. There, where men and women ought, -if ever, to meet as equals, what do you see?—the aristocratic -classes—those who have their carriages and horses to bring them to -their Sunday devotions, who have their comfortable and elegant -dwellings out of the town, have likewise their comfortable pews for -lounging through their prayers—their cushions, their carpets, their -footstools, that they may not be too much fatigued by worship—their -curtains, too, lest the vulgar gaze should distress their modesty, or -intrude on their privacy. Then come the townspeople—the higher -classes, those in professions, or, perhaps, in business, on a large -scale, like George Millar, or the Greenes. These have their cushions -and carpets, but are forced to forego the privacy of curtains, for -which they make up by the superior brilliancy of their pew linings, -and the elegance of the fringe drapery, which hangs down in front of -the galleries. Inferior classes are forced to sit on benches without -cushions, whilst the poorest of all may enjoy what comfort they can on -the hard open seats in the stone aisle." - -Emma looked thoughtful, but did not answer. - -"You must admit the truth of my description," continued he; "there is -sufficient stuff expended on the galleries of that church to have -clothed half the children in the parish school." - -"I am sorry that you should have the power of saying such things, Mr. -Morgan, or that I cannot contradict them. Have you ever made an effort -to procure a reform?" - -"Reform, no—do you suppose I should even hint at such plain truths to -a native of the town? do you imagine I impart my opinions on the -subject indiscriminately? no, indeed—my popularity, such as it is, -would be soon blown away were I to venture to contradict all their -dearest prejudices. It is a far better plan to tell Miss Jenkins that -she looks like an angel in the sky, when sitting in her blue pew, or -to hint to old Mrs. Adams, that the crimson moreen gives quite a -juvenile glow to her complexion." - -"In short," said Emma, gravely, "to encourage people's weaknesses in -order to gain their good will." - -"Precisely so—it is the only way to live at peace with all the world; -at least, the world of Croydon; why should I risk their repose and -mine, by voluntarily encountering them on their hobbies. Follow my -advice, my dear Miss Watson, and make the best of those you meet with -here." - -They were interrupted by the conclusion of the dance; and Mr. Morgan -thought it best to move away. He left Emma thoughtful and dispirited; -and as he watched her from a distance, he was quite satisfied with the -general expression of her countenance. - -Her next neighbour was Mr. Alfred Freemantle, who threw himself into -the chair Mr. Morgan had vacated, and began a series of enquiries as -to who Mr. Tom Musgrove might be, and whether it was really true that -her sister Margaret was on the point of marriage with him? Emma soon -grew tired of his "bald, disjointed chat," and moved away; she was met -by Mrs. Turner. - -"My dear child," cried she, catching hold of both her arms, "I have -been wanting to speak to you this age, but I would not interrupt you -whilst you were talking to that pleasant man, Mr Morgan—yes, what a -nice man he is, ain't he, dear? Now I did not mean to make you blush; -but take care, don't flirt with him too much, because it may mean -nothing, you know, there's no saying. But I wanted to tell you how -excessively I am delighted with your sister, and how glad I am that -she is to marry George. Poor girl, I dare say she is glad of it too; -young women like to be married; but then I don't know where you could -find a nicer young woman than Elizabeth—or one that would suit my son -better. Now, I don't mean that as any reflection upon you, my dear, on -the contrary, so never mind what I say." - -"I assure you, madam, what you say of my sister gives me sincere -pleasure, and I could not, I hope, be so unreasonable as to expect you -to regard us in the same light. It is a great happiness when the -friends on each side are equally satisfied with any projected -marriage." - -"Very true, my dear, I agree with what you say; yes, Elizabeth is a -charming girl, and much better suited to my son-in-law than you would -be perhaps—so we ought to be satisfied on all sides, as you say." - -"I am certain she will make a most excellent wife," replied Emma -warmly. - -"And who do you mean to marry, my dear? Suppose you were to tell me -now, I would promise not to tell any one." - -"I have not made up my mind yet," said Emma laughing a little; "but I -will let you know as soon as I can." - -"Don't try for Mr. Morgan, my dear, he will only disappoint you—do not -trust him too far; you had better not." - -"Mr. Morgan, my dear madam," repeated Emma almost laughing outright, -"why he is quite an old man! old enough to be my father I am sure. No, -no, I will lay no snares for Mr. Morgan; I am sure if I did the ladies -of Croydon would never forgive me." - -"I dare say not—but indeed I do not think he deserves you, my dear; I -know things of him which I will not tell you; but don't let him make -you in love with him." - -Emma only smiled at this warning, and the breaking up of the party at -the moment prevented her hearing more on the subject from Mrs. Turner. - -Tom Musgrove did not stay longer than he had originally proposed, but -the next time he came everything was to be ready for the wedding, and -Margaret was in such high spirits at the prospect, as plainly showed -that she had quite forgotten the unpleasant difficulties which had -previously interfered with this happy consummation. - - - - - CHAPTER II. - - -Emma had often wondered that she had heard no more from Lady Fanny -Allston. She knew she had been ill, but did not apprehend that her -illness was of so serious a nature as necessarily to cause this long -delay. But she was at length surprised one day by receiving from her -ladyship's housekeeper an abrupt and rather uncivil note, completely -breaking off the negotiation. There was something in the tone of the -announcement which hurt her exceedingly, and she was in a very -uncomfortable frame of mind when she walked out that afternoon with -Janetta, for she had lately resumed this custom. She took her little -charge into some meadows to look for primroses and violets on the -sunny banks, and whilst the child was busy plucking all she could -find, Emma herself sat down on the stump of a tree to try and discover -the meaning of this communication. She had nothing, however, to guide -her conjectures; there was no clue in the note, and she was forced to -remain satisfied with the conclusion that her ladyship was capricious -and had changed her mind. - -Whilst occupied in considering this subject, she was startled by -footsteps, and she looked up with a sort of fearful expectation that -she should see Mr. Morgan; it was not however the doctor who presented -himself, but Mr. Bridge, the clergyman, whom she had formerly met at -the Millars'. He took off his hat with a very respectful bow, and -addressed her with an air of politeness and courtesy which pleased her -exceedingly. After a slight remark on the bright day and the beauty of -the scenery, he passed on a few steps, and Emma supposed he was going -to leave her; suddenly however he seemed to change his mind, and -surprised her by returning to her side. He enquired if she was -intending to sit there long, as he feared it must be damp and unsafe. - -"I do not perceive any damp, sir," replied she; "and it is so pleasant -I am unwilling to think it can be dangerous." - -"That is not a rule," he replied smiling a little, and then gravely -shaking his head; "many things extremely agreeable are invisibly -surrounded with risks and dangers. It is a common-place remark I -acknowledge, but one which is as constantly forgotten, as it is -frequently enforced. Young people like yourself are particularly apt -to slight it—but if you would bear with an old man—" - -He paused and regarded her with a look of interest, which she noticed, -and finding he hesitated, she ventured to say with warmth and -earnestness, - -"Pray go on, sir; if you think me in need of caution, I will listen -with the attention and reverence which is every way your due." - -"I have been interested for you, my dear young lady, not only by your -own sweet and ingenuous countenance, your misfortunes and your -unprotected situation, but by the representations of my young friend -Annie Millar, and I feel that whilst you reside under my pastoral -care, I should not be doing my duty were I not to exert myself to save -you from inconveniences which you may perhaps be very innocently -entailing on yourself." - -Emma coloured and felt quite astonished at this address, the purport -of which she could not guess, but after a moment's hesitation, she -begged Mr. Bridge to proceed without ceremony; if he had any censure -to bestow on her, she would listen and feel obliged. - -"It is not censure, it is only a caution I wish to give you—I mean -with regard to your intimacy with Mr. Morgan: you probably do not know -his character, nor is it necessary that you should learn minute -particulars; I am sure it will be enough for you to hear that he is -not a safe companion for a young woman of your age and appearance." - -"I think you must be under some misapprehension," replied Emma -surprised; "there is nothing between us which can warrant the -appellation of intimacy. He visits my sister-in-law, and as her -visitor only I have known him." - -"I had hoped," replied Mr. Bridge gravely, "to have met with more -candour from you; I am under a very great mistake, if you have not on -several occasions met him when walking only with that little girl, and -allowed him to walk with you for a long time. Is it not so?" - -"That is perfectly true—but the meetings were quite accidental," said -Emma. - -"So far as you were concerned, I can believe it; but the world will -only know that you were seen walking _tête-à-tête_ with a man of known -bad principles and immoral conduct; and more than that, he has been -found with you in the drawing-room alone, and you have passed many -hours in his company when visiting in other houses." - -"I was not aware," said Emma, perfectly astonished at the charge; -"that my actions could have thus been the subject of comment and -inspection; but what you say, though perfectly true in itself, is -capable of a very different interpretation—will you listen to my -defence?" - -"Certainly, my dear child," replied he, pleased at the frank and -respectful manner with which she addressed him. - -"I met Mr. Morgan at Mr. Millar's, and there I saw him received into -the society of respectable women—he visited at my sister-in-law's -house, and was, evidently, in her confidence; he proposed to her to -procure me a situation as governess to Lady Fanny Allston's little -girl, and my brother perfectly approved of the negotiation. It was the -interest he took in this plan, which produced the appearance of -intimacy which you reprobate; it was to discuss this subject, that he -joined me in my walks; but, as I did not like the appearance of -clandestine intercourse, I mentioned the occurrence to my brother and -sister-in-law; and to avoid him, I refused, for some time, to walk out -without some other companion than my niece. Latterly, I have seen less -of him; and it is a fortnight or more since we last met out walking. -Had I known him to be a man of bad principles, as you say he is, I -would never have allowed him to interfere in my affairs—but how could -I suspect that, when I found Mrs. Watson treated him with perfect -confidence?—and he was evidently courted and caressed by nearly all -the women of my acquaintance in Croydon." - -"Those who know him best, have most reason to say it is unsafe for you -to associate with him; they know of what he is capable, and are most -shocked, of course, at your breach of conventional etiquette. I am -sorry to say that you are right in your assertion that he is courted -and caressed by women in general. In spite of his character, his -manners make him popular, and many weak-minded women encourage him in -conduct which flatters their vanity, by demonstrating admiration for -their mental and personal charms. But those who act thus, are severe -judges of others. But tell me, are you really going to Lady Fanny -Allston's on his recommendation?" - -"No—her ladyship has suddenly—and not very civilly—broken off the -negotiation." - -"I am glad of it, my dear; it would have been very undesirable that -you should go there, throwing yourself completely in the way of that -man; it must have been his object. Poor girl; any thing would be -better than that." - -Emma was silent and thoughtful. - -"If you have any resolution and strength of mind," continued he, "I -advise you by every means, to shun the neighbourhood of this dangerous -man. The struggle may be painful, but depend upon it, it will be less -so by far, than the consequences of indulging in your predilection for -him." - -"I do not think that the danger you apprehend for me, really exists," -replied Emma, looking up suddenly. - -He shook his head. - -"The young are always confident," said he, "but, if you build your -hopes on any degree of affection, which Morgan may have manifested, -believe me you are building on a quicksand, and you will as surely -find yourself deceived as his other victims!" - -"You quite misunderstand me," replied Emma, very earnestly; "I would -not dare to boast myself more infallible than other young women, but I -do not think I shall be put to the proof. I never had an idea, for a -moment, that Mr. Morgan entertained towards me any other than such -friendly feelings as you do yourself. It seemed to me very kind in him -to interest himself for an orphan—but it was a kindness which his age -appeared to warrant. For, though not quite so old as yourself, sir, he -is old enough to be my father; and I fancied it was with something of -a paternal feeling that he regarded me. As to my own sentiments -towards him, I certainly felt grateful at first—but latterly, there -has been, I own, once or twice, a something in his manner which made -me suspicious of his principles, and induced me to shun private -intercourse with him. Do I speak in a way to convince you of candour, -or do you mistrust my confession, and doubt my word?" - -"I think I will venture to trust you—but I must still repeat my -warning—take care of yourself, and do not allow him to hurt your -reputation. You have enemies in Croydon, my dear." - -"I, sir! how is that possible?—and yet, Mr. Morgan hinted the same to -me!" - -"There, for once, he spoke truth, whatever may have been his motive. -But you are watched—whether from simple curiosity, malice or envy, -your movements have been traced, and are spitefully commented on. It -was in that way, that I heard of your walks with him; and meeting you -here, I could not resist warning you. I rather wonder we have seen -nothing of him, for I saw him following me as I took this path; -perhaps he is waiting till I leave you." - -"Would it be too much trouble for you to see me safe home?" said Emma -anxiously, "I should be so very much obliged if you would." - -Mr. Bridge readily assented; and calling Janetta, they turned towards -the town. - -At one of the stiles they met the individual in question; he had, -apparently, been watching them; but though, perhaps, disappointed at -the result of their conference, he came forward with a bow and a -smile, the most insinuating, to hand Emma over it. Mr. Bridge observed -gaily, that he feared he was grown too old for gallantry, and he must -not wonder if such agreeable offices were taken out of his hands by -men younger and more alert. The hand which Mr. Morgan held, he seemed -unwilling to relinquish, but drew it under his arm with an appearance -of considering it his right to support and guide her. At another time -she might hardly have noticed this, but with Mr. Bridge's warnings -ringing in her ears, she could not permit it to continue. Resolutely -she drew away her hand and turned towards the stile to enquire whether -the elder gentleman required any assistance. Mr. Morgan fixed his -piercing eyes on her with an enquiring look, as if to demand why his -attentions were thus repulsed; but he could not catch her eye, and he -was forced to content himself with walking quietly by her side. - -"I want particularly to speak to you, Miss Watson," said he presently -in a low tone, as if wishing to avoid her companion's notice. - -"I am quite at liberty to listen to you," replied Emma turning towards -him. - -"It is on your own affairs," said he as if hesitating, and glancing -towards Mr. Bridge; "I do not know how far it might be pleasant for -you to have a third person made conversant with them." - -"If it relates to the business with Lady Fanny," answered Emma aloud, -"I have just been talking the matter over with Mr. Bridge, and he can -therefore quite enter into the subject now." - -"It does relate to that affair, and I am sorry—exceedingly sorry—that -I should be the means of occasioning you any disappointment, but I -fear your hopes—I might say _our_ hopes in that quarter are all -overthrown." - -"I am aware of that, Mr. Morgan," said Emma calmly; "I received a note -to that effect this morning, and your intelligence therefore is no -shock to me; I feel much obliged for the zeal you have shown in my -favour, but on the whole I am as well satisfied that things should be -as they are." - -"Satisfied!" cried he looking at her. "You cannot really mean that! -the loss of such a prospect may be nothing to you, but the reason—that -is the evil." - -"I had no reason assigned me," replied Emma, "and only concluded that -her ladyship had changed her mind, which of course she had full right -to do." - -Mr. Morgan looked at her with an air as if he would penetrate her -brain. - -"I am so sorry," said he presently, "so very sorry that I have been -the means of leading you into this very unpleasant situation. But for -me you would never have met this repulse: I am vexed indeed!" - -"Do not take it so much to heart," replied Emma more gaily than she -felt, "for after all it is only what any young woman in my situation -might expect—a few repulses will serve to teach me humility." - -"Aye, if you needed the lesson; but the reason is so very—" - -He stopped abruptly. - -"What is the reason?" asked Emma. "I told you I knew of none." - -"If you really do not, you had better not force me to say it; though -you cannot for a moment imagine that I believe there is a word of -truth in Lady Fanny's assertion—she must have been so completely -misinformed." - -"I really should be obliged to you to be explicit," replied Emma -earnestly; "you admit that you know the reasons—I must insist on -knowing them likewise." - -"I am unwilling to pain you, my dear Miss Emma." - -"Then you should not have alluded to them at all; you cannot wonder if -I now consider myself entitled to learn what these mysterious reasons -are." - -He drew out his pocket-book and took thence a note, which he placed in -her hand, saying, - -"If it offends or affronts you, do not blame _me_ for it." - -Emma opened and read a short note from Lady Fanny to Mr. Morgan, -stating that having heard various very discreditable reports -concerning the young person he had named to her, she must beg to -decline all further intercourse with her. Emma's cheeks glowed as she -read the lines in question; but she said not a word. Quietly she -re-folded the note and returned it to Mr. Morgan. He was eagerly -watching her, and as he took it from her hand, he detained her fingers -one moment, and stooping whispered, - -"You cannot think how grieved I am thus to pain you." - -"It is quite as well that I should know it," she replied very calmly; -and then a silence of some minutes ensued. They had reached the garden -gate before any one spoke again: she turned to Mr. Bridge before -entering, and whilst holding out her hand to him, said in a low voice, -"I am _very_ much obliged to you; may I have a little further -conversation with you another day?" - -"Certainly, whenever you wish; when can I see you?" - -"I should like to see you alone," she replied. - -"Then I will manage it—depend on me to-morrow." - -He then warmly shook hands, patted Janetta's shoulder and walked off, -concluding that Mr. Morgan would do so too. But here he was mistaken, -that gentleman having no intention of retiring so quickly. He had -opened the gate for Emma and stood leaning against it, till she turned -and prepared to pass, but then he laid his hand on her arm, and whilst -closing the gate upon them both, attempted to draw her a little on one -side where a thick screen of filberts concealed them from the house. - -"Come here, my dear girl," said he in a tone of familiarity which -affronted Emma; "I thought that old humbug was never going to leave -us: it's too bad to be beset in that way." - -"Have you anything to say to me, Mr. Morgan?" replied Emma in a -freezing tone; "because I must beg, if you have no particular reason, -that you will not detain me here." - -"I beg your pardon—I quite forgot," returned he in a very different -tone; "I am taking a liberty which nothing but my interest in you can -excuse." He then withdrew his hand from her arm, but still stood in -her path. "The fact is, my indignation at the slanderous tongues of -our neighbours made me quite forget everything else; do you know the -meaning of that note I showed you—the nature of the reports and their -originator?" - -"I know simply what I read there," returned Emma, "and unless the -subject is one of immediate importance, I must decline to discuss -_now_ and _here_ the cause of Lady Fanny's determination." - -"Well, perhaps you are right, but I hardly expected that my warnings -to you the other night would so soon be realised; they have not -scrupled to make mischief of our meeting when out walking, and the -report has reached Lady Fanny's ears." - -"If that is the case, Mr. Morgan," replied Emma, her face flushing -with indignation, and her voice almost uncontrollably trembling from -emotion, "if you _know_ that to be the case, I wonder that kindness, -courtesy, nay, the common feelings of a gentleman, do not prompt you -to avoid giving countenance to such reports, by forcing yourself on my -privacy, and intruding even here on my home. I command you to let me -pass this instant, and I desire that I may not again be disturbed by a -similar encounter." - -He did not dare dispute her command for a moment, as she stood with -her slight and graceful figure drawn up, and her speaking face turned -on him in indignation; he drew aside, and with a very low bow allowed -her to pass, and follow Janetta, who had trotted up towards the house. -He looked after her in an attitude of despair, but it was lost on -Emma, who never turned her head, or cast one relenting glance behind, -but walked straight into the house. In fact she felt very angry, and -her anger increased the more she thought of what had passed: it seemed -to her as if he sought to place her in equivocal situations, and -rather wished that she might compromise her reputation. Compared with -the kindness of Mr. Bridge, his professed friendship and zeal appeared -hollow and unsatisfactory; and now that she found she had another -friend, she looked her difficulties more firmly in the face, and -determined not to endeavour to escape from one set of evils by risking -another. Still, when she thought of the words of Mr. Bridge, so sadly -corroborated by Mr. Morgan himself, she could not help a sigh and a -shudder. - -She wished to ask his advice as to what she had better do, but at the -same time she tried to form an opinion for herself, and questioned her -own mind as to what was her duty on this occasion. To avoid all -intercourse with Mr. Morgan, and let the slanders die a natural death -from want of food to sustain them, appeared to her the safest course, -and she hoped Mr. Bridge would agree with her. She would gladly have -left the place had it been possible, but just at present there seemed -no chance of an escape. When the time of her promised visit to Osborne -Castle arrived, what a happiness it would be! She lay awake many hours -that night thinking over all the difficulties in her path, and -planning how she could surmount them. One idea weighed most strongly -in her mind; it was, would Mr. Howard be at all likely to hear any -report concerning her, and would he believe it if he did. She wished -she could imagine he would hear of her at all; only from Miss Osborne -had she received any news of his proceedings, and she feared that -their intercourse was brought to an end for ever. How she might have -viewed Mr. Morgan and his attentions but for her previous acquaintance -with Mr. Howard, she could not tell, but she mentally compared the two -men now, not a little to the disadvantage of the former; and she felt -persuaded that she could never care for another, unless she were to -meet with one who possessed all the good qualities of Mr. Howard, and -was better acquainted with his own mind. For, totally in the dark as -to the reason why Mr. Howard had suddenly withdrawn his attentions, -and recollecting well the many little signs which had escaped him of a -more than ordinary interest, she only concluded that he had, on -further acquaintance, found her different from what he wished, and -that he had changed his mind and views accordingly. She little knew -that at this time he was suffering from a constant, unceasing regret, -and dwelling on their past intercourse as the most precious and -delightful period of his life. - -It was with a heavy head, and a heavier heart, that she went through -her daily routine the next morning, hearing Janetta her alphabet, -setting her sewing, and reading to her; she had great difficulty in -getting through with it, and could hardly fix her thoughts for five -minutes on the business on which she was employed. In the course of -the morning, Janetta was sent for to the drawing-room, and returned in -about ten minutes radiant with joy. Emma, who had lain down on the bed -for a few minutes, and was just closing her weary eyes in a doze, was -suddenly roused by the news that Mr. Bridge had come to ask Janetta to -go to see his garden, and that he was now waiting for them to -accompany him home. - -Mindful of his promise, he had called on Mrs. Watson, and after -observing that he had met her little girl gathering flowers, he begged -she might come and see some of the beautiful violets and anemonies in -his garden. Mrs. Watson, delighted at the civility to herself, which -she discovered in any attention to her child, assented most readily, -and Emma had now to rouse herself as well as she could to accompany -her young charge. - -She felt so totally unequal to any exertion, that even her sense of -the kindness manifested by Mr. Bridge, and the interest he shewed in -her, was hardly sufficient to produce the energy requisite for the -occasion. Her languid movements, and the heavy eyelids immediately -caught the attention of the kind old man; but sensible how little -sympathy her sufferings would probably excite in the mind of her -selfish sister-in-law, he made no comment until they were not only out -of the house, but safely hidden amidst the picturesque shrubberies -which enclosed the parsonage. Then kindly taking her hand and looking -half-smiling, half-sadly in her face, he said: - -"I am afraid, poor girl, you have been fretting about what you learnt -yesterday, and that you feel it more deeply than you expected to do." - -"I have been thinking a great deal about it, I allow," replied Emma, -"and more about what Mr. Morgan said yesterday after you left me. But -surely you cannot be surprised at my dejection, when you consider the -various difficulties which present themselves in my path." - -"I cannot help a small suspicion," replied he, with a sort of cunning -little smile, but which he speedily checked, "that you feel some -regret about Mr. Morgan himself." - -"No, you do me injustice; but on such a subject, professions are -perfectly useless, and I shall not attempt to make them. To break off -my intercourse with him will cost me nothing; but what does really -depress and annoy me, is the terrible idea than any slanderous reports -should have been circulated concerning that intercourse. He told me -the story had reached Lady Fanny Allston, and that it was for _that_ -reason she had so abruptly concluded all negotiation with me." - -"Very likely; her ladyship is the greatest gossip in existence, and -has a regular supply of the town news and scandal, extracted from the -butcher and baker, by her own maid, for her own private amusement." - -"But if the story has travelled so far, how much farther may it not -spread—I shall lose my character altogether, and with it all chance of -earning an independent livelihood, and what will become of me?" - -Her lip quivered, tears burst from her eyes, and her whole frame was -visibly agitated, to such a degree, that Mr. Bridge feared a fit of -hysterics would ensue. Emma, however, made a determined effort to -conquer her emotion, and after two or three minutes, succeeded so far -as to resume an air of calmness, though it was some time before she -could speak again. - -"My dear girl," said the clergyman, compassionately, "you must not -give way to despondency—remember from whence your trials come, and you -will become calmer and stronger in the contemplation. You do not seem -to me at all to blame in what has passed, and whilst your conscience -is clear, you need never despair that your path will be made clear -likewise." - -"It is not only the present difficulty which weighs on my mind at this -moment," replied Emma, trying to speak calmly; "but there are times -when all I have lost comes back to my memory, and seems quite to -overpower me. My earliest friends lost to me, and with them the happy -home where I had enjoyed every indulgence, and every pleasure that -affection could procure. Then just as I began to accustom myself to my -new home, and learnt to value the affection and society of my only -parent, that likewise is torn from me, and whilst I am deprived of -parent and fortune, and become dependent on my own exertions, I find -myself robbed, I know not how, even of my good name, and my prospects -blighted in the most mysterious manner. It seems in vain to struggle -against such a complication of evils; what can I expect but to sink -into contempt and disgrace?" - -"I admit the greatness of the losses you have sustained," said he; "I -cannot deny that it may be hard to bear; but you have still some -blessings left for which you may be thankful. You possess a healthy -constitution, a sound intellect, and a conscience unoppressed by a -sense of guilt. You might have lost your heart, as well as your -fortune, and that you tell me is not the case." - -Emma looked down, and tried to appear quite careless and unconcerned; -but she could not feel quite convinced that she did enjoy the degree -of heart's ease, which Mr. Bridge seemed to imagine. An image of Mr. -Howard flitted across her mind, and she felt that whilst enumerating -her peculiar afflictions, she had omitted one which pressed almost as -deeply as any. She blushed deeply, and could not raise her eyes; he -watched her countenance, and then added, presently— - -"What do you mean to do now—have you formed any plan?" - -"None at all," replied she; "I feel I cannot—my head is all in -confusion, and I can hardly think connectedly." - -She pressed her hand on her forehead as she spoke; he saw she was -looking extremely ill, and feared her mind was over excited. - -"My first wish," she continued, "the first object of my life would be -to get away from Croydon, to see no more of those who slander me, or -him who causes the slander to circulate. But this I cannot do; whilst -I have no other refuge, and whilst Margaret's marriage is approaching, -I suppose I must not go. But if I could but leave them all, and have a -little peace and quiet—it is sometimes more than I can bear; the -perpetual worry, and the incessant anxiety to please without -success—and those thoughts that will come back in spite of all that I -can do—thoughts of regret for past happiness, and hopeless pining for -what I may never see again." - -"And you are quite sincere in wishing to leave Croydon, and go where -you will see no more of Mr. Morgan? is it no momentary pique that -influences you, no hope of being followed, no expectation of producing -some great effect by your disappearance." - -"I wish I could convince you, Mr. Bridge, that whatever the world of -Croydon may impute to me, whatever it may choose to say for me, Mr. -Morgan was never an object of any peculiar interest in my eyes, and -since they have associated our names to my discredit, he is become -positively disagreeable. To shun him altogether is, just now, my first -wish." - -"Then, perhaps, I may help you there; I will, at least, try—your -desolate situation interests me deeply—poor girl—you look terribly -worn and flushed—go home, and lie down to rest; try and compose your -mind, and hope for better things. But above all, my child, endeavour -to subdue a repining spirit, and remember that there is One above, who -is the Father of the fatherless, and who has promised never to forsake -those who call upon Him faithfully!" - - - - - CHAPTER III. - - -Emma took Janetta home, and weary and worn out, she laid herself down -upon her own bed, and there dropped into a heavy slumber. In -consequence of her non-appearance at the dinner table, Elizabeth went -in search of her, and rousing her up, persuaded her to attempt coming -down stairs, though Emma, at first, felt so totally unequal to the -exertion, that she declared she could not stir. - -"Jane is so very cross to-day," remonstrated Elizabeth; "I am sure I -do not know what is the matter with her, but she seems so very angry -about something or other, that if you can contrive to come down you -will save a great deal of after trouble. Is your head really so very -bad; you do look rather ill certainly, but you need not eat, only just -try to sit at table." - -Slowly and languidly Emma rose from her bed; her head ached so -intensely that she could scarcely raise her eyes; an iron band -appeared to be compressing her forehead, and seemed every moment to -increase in pressure. She tried to arrange her hair, and her dress, -disordered by lying on the bed, but felt incapable of the exertion; -leaning on Elizabeth's arm, she descended to the dining-parlour, and -took her seat at the table. Robert offered to help her to some meat, -but Emma declined eating. Jane never condescended to lift her eyes -until the table was cleared, and then she sarcastically observed— - -"I am extremely sorry, Miss Emma Watson, that there is nothing on my -table good enough for you to eat to-day; shall I send over to the -pastry-cook's, and see if he has any little delicacies to tempt your -fastidious appetite? I am not so unreasonable as to expect a young -lady like you to dine on roast mutton and plain pudding." - -"I am not very well," replied Emma, "and have no appetite to-day; but -it is my own misfortune, not the fault of your dinner, I am sure." - -"Upon my word you honor my table with a very pretty costume," eyeing -Emma fixedly, "may I ask how long it has been your fashion to have -your hair awry in that way, and your gown tumbled—do you come out of -your bed, or have you been indulging in an interesting game of romps?" - -Robert looked at Emma, and even he was struck with the appearance of -suffering; and coupling with it the fact that she had eaten no dinner, -and moreover, feeling rather cross with his wife, he began to defend -her, desiring Jane not to worry his sister, as it was evident she was -very far from well. Mrs. Watson fired up at this. She wondered what -people could mean speaking to ladies that way—she was sure they must -quite forget who they were addressing—as to what she said to Emma, she -wondered what she should be forbidden to say next! "Really it was too -good, if she might not find fault with a girl like Emma in her own -house, and at her own table too! She supposed the next thing she -should hear, would be that Emma sat there to find fault with her. Her -manners, her dress, her general behaviour would be called into -question; if Emma gave her approbation no doubt, she should be -right—she only hoped she should not be obliged to adopt the elegant -negligence of Miss Emma Watson's present style—it was not to her taste -she was afraid she must confess. - -"Emma has really a very bad headache," interposed Elizabeth, "and -would be much better in bed." - -"Then pray, let her to go to bed," cried Jane, tossing her head; "who -wants her to sit up? not _I_, I am sure; she may go to bed if she -likes; but, if she thinks I am going to call in a doctor for her, she -is very much mistaken; I will indulge no such whims and fancies." - -Emma gladly availed herself of the permission to retire thus -graciously accorded, and Elizabeth accompanied her up-stairs and -assisted her to undress; neither would she leave her until summoned -down to tea; even then, the temptation of Mr. Millar coming in, could -not detain her from Emma's room; she told him how ill her sister was, -and she returned to sit by her bedside, and attempt, by cool -applications, to allay the burning, throbbing pain in her head, which -Emma complained almost drove her mad. But she showed no symptoms of -amendment, and towards morning she was in a decided fever. Elizabeth, -who had sat up with her all night, now pressed her to consent to see -Mr. Morgan—the name made her shudder, and she resolutely refused to do -so. She declared she was not _very_ ill—nothing more than her sister's -skill could alleviate; but that to see Mr. Morgan would infallibly -make her worse. Elizabeth thought this rather odd, but she let her -have her own way, and said no more about the doctor. Mrs. Watson began -to be frightened, when she found that Emma was really very ill; she -too then proposed her seeing the doctor; but with more moderation, -though with equal firmness Emma rejected her proposal, as she had done -that of Elizabeth. - -She only wished to see Mr. Bridge—but she had not energy or courage to -request an interview with him; she lay in a kind of half-dreamy state, -during the greater part of that day and the next; then Elizabeth -thought her worse, and without asking her any more on the subject she -went to Robert—and with tears in her eyes, entreated that some advice -might be sent for—as otherwise, she felt sure Emma would die. This -startled Robert—it would have been so exceedingly unpleasant—it would -have interfered sadly with Margaret's marriage—and in several other -ways would have greatly inconvenienced himself. Accordingly, he -decided at once, that Mr. Morgan should be called in, and so he was. -Emma was in too profound a state of stupor to notice him, or to be -aware of what was passing beside her bed. She did wake a little at the -sound of voices, but she could not guess whose they were; they seemed -to her even a great way off—though, in reality, close to her; he might -hold her hand now, she could not withdraw it; nay, when he put back -the dark hair from her brow, and laid his hand on her temples to count -the throbbing of the pulse there—she made no resistance now—she was -unconscious of his touch. He was not alarmed about her, though he saw -she was really ill—too ill for him to flatter his vanity with the idea -that it was affected for the sake of seeing him; but he felt sure she -would recover, and greatly consoled Elizabeth by his lively hopes on -this subject. Nevertheless, he came to see her twice that evening, and -early again the next morning. On neither visit did he find her -sufficiently conscious to recognise him—but she gradually began to -amend—and on waking from a prolonged slumber on the afternoon of the -third day, she was sufficiently restored to the use of her faculties, -to enquire of Elizabeth, whether any one had been attending her during -the intervening time. Her sister, without circumlocution, told her how -often Mr. Morgan had seen her, and added, that he was to come again -that evening. Emma appeared excessively discomposed, and asked her if -she could not prevent his coming; persisting that she did not want to -see any doctor, and that, if she were only left alone, she should soon -be well. - -Miss Watson, who considered this merely as a fancy belonging to her -state of disease, tried to avoid giving her a direct answer, and when -she found this would not satisfy her, she endeavoured to persuade Emma -of the unreasonable nature of her request, and ended by saying she -would see what could be done for her. Of course Mr. Morgan came at the -time appointed, end she was obliged to bear it, though the very sight -of him threw her into such a state of agitation that his feeling her -pulse was perfectly useless and only served to mislead him. He had, -however, too much penetration not to discover quickly that his -presence caused the feverish symptoms which at first alarmed him; he -would gladly have persuaded himself that they indicated partiality, -but not even his vanity could so far mislead him. The averted eye, the -constrained voice, the cold composed look which wore the expression of -her real feelings, told him a very different tale. He felt that he had -lost ground in her good opinion, though he could not exactly tell why -or how, and still less did he know how to recover it. His visit was -short, and his conversation confined entirely to professional -subjects, and he took his leave of her with a bow which was intended -to express a profound mixture of admiration and respect towards her, -mingled with regret, self-reproach, humility and penitence on his -part. If any bow could have conveyed so much meaning, it would -certainly have been his, and it did undoubtedly express the utmost -that a bow could do. Emma drew a long breath when he was gone, and -whispered, - -"I wish he would never come again." - -Elizabeth tried seriously to convince her that she was exceedingly -unjust, and pressed her to name any fault she could find with Mr. -Morgan, of her own knowledge, not speaking merely from hear-say. -Emma's nerves were not in a state to bear argument, and instead of -answering she began to cry, and went off in a fit of hysterics which -Elizabeth had great difficulty in soothing away. - -The next morning Emma requested Elizabeth to procure her a visit from -Mr. Bridge; she could not rest longer without an interview, and she -now felt strong enough to make her wishes known. She would not allow -any reference to be made to Jane, but sent a request, in her own name, -that he would call on her, and when this request was complied with, as -it speedily was, she sent Elizabeth out of the room that she might -have an unreserved conversation with her old friend. - -Her first question to him was whether he had as yet done anything -towards procuring her removal from Croydon. He believed that she must -recover her health before anything could be done with that view. But -she so earnestly assured him that she should regain strength with -twice the rapidity if he would only let her know what he proposed to -do, that he told her to set her mind at ease, as he had already -arranged a plan for her comfort. He had a sister, a single lady, -residing about fourteen miles from Croydon, and if she liked to go and -pass a few weeks with her, she would be sure of retirement and -tranquillity with every comfort that could be desired. - -Emma was delighted with the idea; she was certain she should like Miss -Bridge, and that nothing could be more agreeable than residing in the -country quite retired and with only one pleasant companion. There she -should continue, she trusted, until Miss Osborne renewed her -solicitations for her society, and even after that visit was paid she -might return there. She pictured to herself how she would engage in a -thousand useful and agreeable occupations, and how she would love the -charming old lady on whom she would attend with unremitting zeal. She -declared that she felt herself increasing every moment in strength by -the contemplation of such a residence, and she trusted that she should -soon be out of sight and sound of Mr. Morgan and all the inquisitorial -residents of Croydon—how soon should she be able to go? - -This Mr. Bridge told her depended entirely on the state of her health; -as soon as she could be moved with safety he would take her in his own -carriage half of the way, where his sister would meet her and convey -her the other half. - -"Oh, let it be to-morrow!" cried she; "I am sure I shall be well -enough—my strength is greater than you think." - -"Well well, we will ask the doctor," replied he. - -"Do not ask Mr. Morgan anything about it," said Emma flushing again -deeply. "I do not want to have anything to do with him that I can -help. I believe it was one thing that made me ill, because they would -have him to visit me." - -"Come, be reasonable," said he smiling; "if you talk in that way I -shall think you light-headed. Now I must leave you; I will see you -again to-morrow morning, and if I find you well enough, will send word -to my sister at once and settle your plans." - -He took leave, and was quitting the room when he met Elizabeth -returning, and Emma anxious that her sister should immediately -participate in her pleasant prospects, begged him if he could spare a -few minutes more to stop and explain their plans. Miss Watson of -course was very much pleased at hearing what he had to tell, and -immediately saw all the advantages to Emma which such a removal would -procure, except the _one_ principal one, which was the secret source -of her sister's eagerness to put it in execution. But she had never -heard a syllable of the reports which had been so industriously -circulated relative to Emma and Mr. Morgan, and was very far from -imagining he could in any way, either as an object of love or of -hatred, influence her feelings or proceedings. She admitted that it -was in every way desirable that Emma should have a peaceful and -comfortable home, and the only thing she stipulated for was, that she -should return to Croydon as soon as she herself could offer her an -equally comfortable abode in her own house. This point Emma did not -feel disposed to dispute, though she secretly entered a protest -against returning to Croydon for a residence if she could in any way -avoid it. - -She proved herself right in her anticipations that the relief to her -mind would be of essential service to her body; she was so very much -better the next morning as to be able to leave her bed-room, and sit -up some time in Janetta's nursery, and here she was, with her little -niece standing beside her, and no one else in the room, when Mr. -Morgan was suddenly ushered in. - -She received him with a calm self-possession which astonished herself, -and, at the same time, a degree of frigid composure which seemed to -imply that the past, both of good and evil, was swept from her mind, -that she had to begin again in her acquaintance with him, and meant -only to recognise him in future as the doctor, and not the friend. It -was in vain that he sat beside her, and in his most winning tones -tried to establish confidence between them; she was perfectly calm and -composed, but impenetrably grave, yielding to neither tenderness nor -gaiety, and he was just rising to go when she made her first -suggestive observation, by telling him that she was so much better she -should be able to take a drive to-morrow. He assented, of course, if -the weather was favorable, and added, that as her sister had no -carriage he hoped he might be allowed to take her out in his. With -sincere pleasure at being able to decline it, Emma thanked him, -assuring him it was quite unnecessary, as Mr. Bridge had promised her -his. He looked disappointed; he could not bear that she should have -any friends but himself: what would he have felt, had he known the -real object of the drive in question. - -His departure, which Emma had thought most unnecessarily delayed, left -her at liberty to think about Mr. Bridge's promised visit; she had -long to wait, he came delighted to see her better, and quite willing -to acknowledge that she might be removed the next day. The necessary -arrangements he undertook to make; he could send his sister word that -she might expect them, and he determined to drive over the whole way -himself, and spend one night at her house. He likewise agreed to go -and inform her own brother and his wife of what was about to take -place, and thereby save Emma all excitement, if the information should -happen to be ill received. - -Accordingly, in persuance of this plan, he paid Mrs. Watson a visit -before leaving the house, and in answer to his gentle tap at the door, -received an invitation to enter, which brought him into an extremely -untidy and heated parlour. Jane was sitting over the fire with her -feet on the fender, her gown turned up over her knees, and her -petticoat emitting a strong smell of scorching, which almost -overpowered him. She was reading a work of some kind, which she hid -behind her when she saw her visitor, whilst she tried to arrange her -hair and cap in a rather less slatternly way. Margaret was busy -trimming a hat with white satin ribbons, and judging from the shreds -of white materials of divers kinds lying beside her, had been deeply -engrossed in the dress-making or millinery line. After sitting a few -minutes, Mr. Bridge enquired if he could see Mr. Watson, and though -his wife was quite certain it was impossible, it so happened that -Robert entered at that very time. - -"I am so glad to see you," said Mr. Bridge on shaking hands with him, -"I wanted to get your leave to carry off your youngest sister." - -"What, Emma?" said Robert, "why she's ill I understand." - -"She is better to-day," replied he, "but she wants change of air and -scene, and I want to get it for her." - -"Why, what new fancy of hers is this?" exclaimed Mrs. Watson, "that -girl's head is always full of some strange vagary or another; it's -only the other day she would not walk out, and now she's wanting to go -away, and she keeping her bed and pretending to be ill." - -"Where do you want to take her to?" enquired Robert, unheeding his -wife's speech. - -"Why, my sister wishes for a companion, and I think they would suit -each other very well; and it really appears to me that she feels the -confinement and application necessary in her present mode of life too -much for her." - -"My dear Mr. Bridge," cried Mrs. Watson in a fawning tone, "don't you, -please, believe that she is a prisoner, or acting under compulsion; I -am sure you would have too much regard for me to go and set such a -story about—only think what my feelings would be were such a story -circulated about my dear husband's sister." - -"I did not mean to say anything to hurt your feelings, Mrs. Watson," -replied the clergyman coolly, "but you cannot deny that your -sister-in-law has been ill, and that at present she is incapable of -continuing her labors as governess to your little girl: I do not -exaggerate in that statement." - -"Oh dear no—but then she never had any great labors to go through; -nothing I am sure but what any one might accomplish." - -"I am of opinion she has exerted herself too much in every way; and as -my sister's house will be very quiet, and they are persuaded they -shall suit each other, I really think the best thing she can do will -be to go there." - -"I don't see that at all," replied Jane rather snappishly, "I cannot -spare her; I want her to take charge of Janetta; what am I to do -without her?" - -"I understood her services in that way were very trifling," interposed -Mr. Bridge. - -"Just her teaching may be," said she retracting a little, "but then -she is accustomed to take care of her all day long, and I cannot spare -her from that." - -"Not unless you find a substitute," said he. - -"But I cannot do that, I do not like to leave her entirely to -servants, and unless I mind the child myself what can I do; and I -suppose no one would expect _me_ to become a slave to my little girl, -and shut myself up in a nursery." - -"Then why exact it of her?" suggested Mr. Bridge. - -"Because whilst she is living at my husband's expense, I think it only -fair that I should profit from her cares in that way; and I consider -it always a charity to give young people something to do." - -"That may be very true whilst she is here perhaps; but it seems to me -a little unreasonable, begging your pardon for saying so, to keep her -against her will, and then make her work to cover the expense of -staying." - -"I am sure I don't know why you should find fault: _I_ have not _time_ -to teach my child myself, if I had the health for such an exertion." - -"You never seem to have either time or inclination to do anything, -Jane:" said the husband, "look at this room—was there ever such an -untidy pigsty for a lady to live in; why cannot you take a little -trouble and make it look decent." - -"You had better arrange it after your own fashion," said she -scornfully, "if you do not like mine." - -"As to this plan of yours, Mr. Bridge," continued Robert, "I think it -a capital one; and the sooner you can take her away the better—when do -you mean to go?" - -Mrs. Watson was silenced altogether, and Mr. Bridge proceeded to -explain the plan of their proceedings as proposed by himself. Robert -highly approved of it all, and gave his full consent and approbation -to Mr. Bridge with the more zest, because it appeared to annoy his -wife. After this it was of course vain for her to make objections; he -was completely master of his own house, and Jane knew, from sad -experience, that she might produce as much effect by talking to the -tables and chairs as to him, when in one of his stubborn fits. - -All she could do, therefore, was to be as cross as possible for the -rest of the day to those around her, in consequence of which she was -left to a _tête-à-tête_ with Margaret, as Elizabeth was upstairs -making preparations for Emma's departure, and Robert went out to spend -the evening with some bachelor friends. - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - - -Punctually the next day, Mr. Bridge drove to the door, and at the same -moment Mr. Morgan entered the house. Emma was in the parlour quite -ready for her journey, and her eye sparkled with pleasure as she told -him that she should not trouble him to call on her again, for she was -leaving Croydon for a long time. He looked aghast.— - -"Going away," was his exclamation, as he cast an enquiring eye at the -trunk which Mr. Bridge's man was preparing to place on the carriage. -"This is quite unexpected—may I ask where you are going?" - -"It is Mr. Bridge who is taking me away," replied Emma, "and really I -can hardly answer as to _where_ we are going. I am wishing to try a -change of air, as I do not find Croydon agree with me." - -"This is Mr. Bridge's doing then," said he, his face turning pale with -an emotion which she did not understand. He felt convinced that his -plans had been seen through and counteracted, and entertained, in -consequence, anything but a feeling of gratitude towards the agent of -his disappointment. At this moment the clergyman entered, and claimed -Emma's company, and after an affectionate farewell from Miss Watson, -and a formal bow from the doctor, she was hurried away. The other two -ladies were out walking, as Jane was determined not to countenance -Emma's departure by her presence on the occasion. Emma felt so very -much relieved as she lost sight of Croydon, and entered on a country -quite new to her, that she fancied she was deriving fresh health and -strength from every breath she inhaled. She was, however too weak to -bear much conversation, and was content to lie back in peace and -silence in a corner of the carriage, quietly reposing on the cushions -with which she had been carefully propped, and enjoying the luxury of -seeing the varying landscape pass before her eyes, without making any -exertion. Mr. Bridge was reading; and in this way the fourteen miles -were pleasantly and quickly passed, and in about two hours from -leaving Croydon, they stopped at the door of Miss Bridge's residence. - -It was a small, old-fashioned house, with a thick screen of shrubs -surrounding it, and a few picturesque old Scotch firs standing on the -little grass plat which divided the front from the road. The walls -were covered with creeping shrubs, and it was evident that the owner -loved flowers, for early as it was in the year, the little porch was -crowded with showy plants, and odoriferous with the scent of the -hyacinth, narcissus and other sweet bulbs. The old lady came out to -receive them, and the warmth of her welcome, with the kindness of her -manner, quite won Emma's heart at once. She saw that her guest was -fatigued, and would not allow her to exert herself in any way; but -leading her upstairs, made her rest on the bed, and left her promising -to return in a short time. The air of comfort which now surrounded -Emma, was truly grateful to her feelings; the airy and well-furnished -bed-room, the snowy curtains and drapery round the bed, the -comfortable furniture, all seemed to bespeak an attention to her -wants, to which she had long been a stranger; and as she lay there -thinking over all that was past, and wondering what was to come next, -a deep feeling of gratitude stole over her heart for finding herself -at last in so peaceful and apparently comfortable a home. - -Faithful to her promise, Miss Bridge returned speedily, bringing with -her some refreshment, of which she insisted on Emma's partaking; and -then desiring her to remain quiet for a couple of hours at least, she -returned to her brother, and spent the interval in learning every -particular that he could detail relative to her interesting young -visitor. - -When Emma woke from a refreshing slumber of several hours duration, -the first object which met her eyes was the countenance of Miss Bridge -bending over her. There was such a look of benevolent interest in that -good-tempered face, as would have sufficed to redeem a very plain set -of features from the charge of insipidity. But Miss Bridge was very -far from plain, and it was evident she must have been eminently -handsome. She was extremely thin, and her high features, and dark -complexion made her look, perhaps, rather older than she really was, -but her eyes which were dark hazel were still bright and lively. Her -dress was that of an old woman, the colours grave, and the materials -rich, and though not exactly in the reigning fashion of the day, yet -sufficiently like it to prevent any appearance of singularity, whilst -it was perfectly becoming her age and station. Emma felt sure that she -should like her exceedingly, and quite longed to be strong enough to -converse with her. She was found so much better as to be permitted to -leave her room, and lie for a time on the sofa in the drawing-room, -though Miss Bridge still proscribed conversation, and recommended -quiet and rest. - -Everything that she saw gave her an idea of the comfort of her new -home; the well-filled book-shelves especially delighted her; she had -enjoyed so little time for reading lately that the sight of such a -collection of books was a most welcome prospect, and she anticipated -with satisfaction the time when she should be able to exert herself -again, and commence the acquisition of the Italian language; as she -was extremely anxious to increase her information and accomplishments -to the utmost. - -The next day the old clergyman took his leave, and telling Emma not to -fret about her friends at Croydon, and hoping when he came over next -month, he should find her with rosy cheeks and smiles to welcome him, -he went off quite satisfied that he had secured a comfortable home for -his young friend, and a desirable companion for his old sister. - -Nothing could be more peaceful and pleasant to a contented mind than -the course of life in which Emma now engaged. She speedily recovered -her strength, and was able by early rising to enjoy several hours -alone in the morning, which she devoted to study; by this means she -was always at liberty to give her whole attention to Miss Bridge so -soon as they met in the drawing-room. Their fore-noons were employed -in reading and needlework, unless when Miss Bridge was writing letters -or settling her household matters. Walking out, or working in the -garden occupied the afternoon, and in both these occupations, as soon -as Emma was strong enough, she took great delight. The garden was -cultivated with uncommon care; Miss Bridge having quite a passion for -floriculture, and Emma thought nothing could exceed the beauty of her -tulips, anemones and hyacinths, as they gradually unfolded their -blossoms. She became extremely interested in the pursuit, and Miss -Bridge more than once had to interfere to prevent her over tiring -herself by her zealous labours. - -The country round their residence was extremely pretty; tracts of old -forest land with the huge old trees, survivors of many centuries, -formed an agreeable contrast to the agricultural districts -interspersed in places; and the steep sides of some of the chalky -hills were clothed with hanging beech woods equally picturesque with -the green forest glades beneath. To wander over this scenery, -botanising amongst the lanes and hedgerows, or visiting the various -cottages in the neighbourhood, formed a delightful variety to their -labours in the garden. Emma found that next to the clergyman, Miss -Bridge was looked up to as the guardian and friend of the poor. - -Every wounded limb, or distressing domestic affliction was detailed to -her. Her advice was sought equally when the pig died, the baby was -born, or the husband was sick. Her medicine-chest was in frequent -requisition, but her kitchen and dairy still more so. For one dose of -rhubarb which she dispensed, she gave away at least two dinners, and -those well acquainted with the poor may judge whether by so doing she -was not likely to prevent as much illness as she cured; for by far the -greater part of the diseases amongst the labouring classes arise from -scanty food and too thin clothing. Of course she was the idol, the -oracle of all the villagers, and the more so because there was no -squire nor squire's family in the parish to diminish her importance or -dim the lustre of her position. In fact she was the sister of the last -squire, and since his death, as his eldest son resided on another -property, the manor-house had stood empty and deserted. It quite -grieved Emma to see it, for the house with its gable-ends and -old-fashioned porch was very picturesque; but they derived one -advantage from the desolate condition in which it was left, as they -had the uncontrolled range of the gardens and pleasure-grounds, which -were very extensive. The little church stood within these grounds, and -by its situation somewhat reminded her of Osborne Castle. But how -different was the Rector. He was an old, formal bachelor, living with -an unmarried sister, extremely nervous and shy, and more remarkable -for his total disregard to punctuality than any other point. This was -peculiarly evident on the Sunday, when the whole congregation were -always assembled at least a quarter of an hour before his appearance -amongst them. If the day was fine, they did not enter the church but -remained strolling up and down the pasture in which it stood, until -the minister appeared and led the way into the sacred building. The -congregation, which was almost entirely composed of the rural -population, presented a very different aspect from that at Croydon; -there were few smart bonnets, and the gayest articles of apparel in -the church were the scarlet cloaks of the women. The dark and -old-fashioned building itself had no ornaments but the hatchments -belonging to the Bridge family, and one or two ugly and cumbrous -monuments upon the walls, which seemed intended to record that certain -individuals had been born and died, though what they did when living -was now totally forgotten. - -When the service was concluded, the clergyman quitted the pulpit and -walked out before all his congregation, who stood up respectfully to -let him pass, and then Miss Bridge and Emma, who had their seat in the -squire's pew, followed before any one else presumed to stir from their -places: there was then a friendly greeting between the Rector and his -principal parishioners, after which they took their quiet way -homewards, to partake of their early dinner, and return to the -afternoon service. - -Such was the tenor of Emma's life, whilst she remained with Miss -Bridge—the only incident that varied the scene, was a drive over to -Croydon one day, in order to attend Margaret's wedding. Emma had -recovered her strength so rapidly, that she was perfectly equal to the -exertion, and Margaret had sent a pressing invitation not only to her, -but to Miss Bridge likewise. It was, therefore, settled that they -should go and spend the night at the vicarage, as Robert Watson's -house was quite full—with the addition of some cousins of his wife, -who were paying a visit. In consequence of this arrangement, she did -not see her future brother-in-law that day; but Elizabeth spent the -afternoon with them. She saw, with sincere pleasure, how much Emma was -improved in looks—she was plumper and fresher—more blooming and -bewitching than ever; and so thought Mr. Morgan too—for he likewise, -called to see her—and was quite startled with the alteration in her -appearance. - -"I need not ask you _how_ you are," said he, fixing on her eyes which -spoke his admiration as plainly as if he had put it into words; "you -are looking _so_ well." - -Emma was forced to turn away, for the expression of his face was too -openly admiring to be pleasant. - -Elizabeth had a long chat with her in private: there was so much to -learn about her new way of life, and so much to tell in return, that -it seemed as if four and twenty hours instead of two, might have been -talked away with ease. There was much to discuss about Margaret's -prospects; Elizabeth was very little satisfied with Tom Musgrove, and -only wondered that her sister appeared so well pleased as she did. He -was careless and cold—almost to insolence—and had, evidently, tried to -annoy her in every way he could; flirting with every girl who came in -his way, and only shewing that he was not careless to her feelings, by -his repeated attempts to wound them. To all this she seemed perfectly -indifferent—whether from vanity, she really did _not_ see, or from -wilful blindness she _would_ not perceive his meaning, Elizabeth could -not tell; but she always continued to preserve a most satisfied air; -and when slighted by Tom, sought peace and contentment in the -contemplation of her wedding presents and bridal finery; constantly -talking as if she enjoyed the unlimited affection of the most amiable -and agreeable man in the world. - -"And who do you think appeared amongst us last week?" continued -Elizabeth, "actually Lord Osborne! Ah! you color and look pleased—and -well you may—for I have no doubt Croydon would never have seen his -countenance, if he had not thought you still living here!" - -"Lord Osborne!" said Emma astonished, "what brought his lordship -here—do you know?" - -"The ostensible reason, was to bring a present to Margaret from his -sister—a very pretty necklace as a wedding present; but the real -reason, I have not the smallest doubt was, to see you—and had he not -supposed you were still here, the parcel might have come by the coach, -for any trouble he would have given himself about it." - -"It was very good-natured of Miss Osborne, to remember Margaret in -that way," said Emma, "how pleased she must have been." - -"Yes, I think she was—it seemed even to put Tom in a better humour -with her and every thing—it gave her a sort of consequence." - -"What did Lord Osborne say?" enquired Emma, hoping to hear something -relative to Mr. Howard. - -"Oh! we had a long talk together, and he enquired particularly about -you, and where and how you were; and he said he hoped very soon to see -you. He talked about expecting you to visit his sister; in short, he -seemed to have a great deal to say for himself—and really for _him_, -was quite agreeable. To be sure, I do not think him quite so pleasant -as George Millar, but every body need not have my taste of course." - -"Well, I should like to have seen him—did he say nothing about our -friends, Mrs. Willis and her brother—how are they?" - -"He said, what I was sorry to hear, that Mr. Howard appeared ill and -out of spirits. I wonder what can be the matter with him—do you think -he can be in love?" - -"I am not in his confidence," said Emma, coloring deeply. - -"You will see him, of course," said Elizabeth, "if you go to Osborne -Castle—be sure and let me know what you think of him, then; do -ascertain if he is in love." - -"You had better make observations for yourself, Elizabeth," replied -her sister, "how can I judge of a sentiment with which I am -unacquainted; wait till you visit Margaret, and you will be able to -form your own opinions." - -"I do not think I shall ever visit Margaret," replied Elizabeth; "so -if I do not see Mr. Howard under any other circumstances, our chance -of meeting is but small." - -The wedding-day was as bright and sunshiny as any bride could desire. -Emma's thoughts wandered from Margaret and her companions to the -bridal party in London, who she imagined would be engaged in the same -ceremony about the same hour. She knew Mr. Howard was to officiate for -her friend, and she tried to picture the scene to herself; then she -imagined another group, where Mr. Howard himself should perform the -part of bridegroom; and wondered what her own feelings would be if she -were the witness of such a spectacle. - -She was ashamed of herself when she recalled her mind from this -vision, and she tried to think of something more appropriate to the -occasion. She joined in the prayers for her sister's happiness, but -her heart trembled as she thought of her prospects; however, it was no -use foreboding evil—she tried to hope for the best. - -Margaret was not satisfied with her two sisters as bridesmaids, but -both she and Tom had insisted on having four more from amongst her -intimate friends. One of these was the younger Miss Morgan, and as a -compliment to her, her brother was invited to be of the party to -church. He stood by Emma; but she was unconscious of it, until, when -the ceremony was concluded, and there was a general congratulation, -and kissing going on, she felt her hand clasped by some one, and on -her turning round, he whispered in her ear,—"When shall you stand in -your sister's place?" - -Before she had time to answer, or even to understand exactly what he -had said, her new-made brother came up and claimed the right of -kissing her—the double right in fact, both as bridegroom and -brother—and when she had submitted to the infliction, she again heard -it whispered into her ear: - -"_That_ is the only part which I envy Mr. Musgrove." - -Emma moved away without looking round again, and took her station by -the side of her friend, Miss Bridge, where she felt convinced that Mr. -Morgan would not dare to intrude on her. There was something in the -change of manner which he had lately assumed to her, most particularly -offensive and grating to her feelings. - -Another thing she could not avoid remarking was, that some of the -young ladies affected to shun her, shrinking away when she approached, -and abruptly changing the conversation, as if some mystery were going -on between them. This was more particularly evident during the party -which succeeded the wedding; when she found herself rather a -conspicuous person two or three times, being left alone by those she -approached—and on more than one occasion, seeing a group suddenly -disperse on her drawing near; she did not comprehend the reason of -this, but she felt it particularly disagreeable; and it induced her as -soon as she noticed it, to keep close to Miss Bridge, in order to -avoid the feeling of solitude in a crowd which was so distressing to -her. - -The meeting after the wedding was as dull as such affairs usually are, -and right glad was Emma when the time for retiring came, and she was -able to return to the peaceful vicarage. The next day she again left -Croydon, and once more found repose and tranquillity beneath Miss -Bridge's hospitable roof. - - - - - CHAPTER V. - - -Much as Emma's thoughts had been dwelling on her acquaintance in -London, she little guessed the scene that had really been passing, or -the prominent figure which Mr. Howard had made on the occasion. - -When the ceremony was performed, the breakfast over, and the new -married couple had left the house, Lady Osborne retired to her -dressing-room, and thither she sent for Mr. Howard. Without the -slightest suspicion as to the real object of her wishes, he obeyed the -summons, and found her ladyship alone. - -She requested him to be seated, and then looked exceedingly -embarrassed, and not a little silly; but after some attempts at -conversation, which ended in total failures, she suddenly observed: - -"The marriage of my daughter makes a great difference to me, Mr. -Howard." - -"Of course it must," replied he, rather wondering what would come -next. - -"I fear I shall find myself very uncomfortable if I continue in the -same style of life I have done before; without Miss Osborne I shall be -quite lost." - -Mr. Howard could not help thinking that he should have supposed few -mothers would have felt the change so little. They had never been -companions or appeared of any consequence to each other. However he -felt it his duty to make some cheering observation, and therefore -ventured to suggest that her ladyship should not give way to such -desponding thoughts: she might, perhaps, find it less painful than she -anticipated. - -"You are very kind to try to cheer me in my melancholy situation, but, -Mr. Howard, I have always found you so, and I am deeply indebted to -you for the many hours of comfort you have at different times procured -for me. You have always been my friend." - -He did not at all know what to say to this speech, and was therefore -silent. - -"Do you consider," continued she, "that gratitude is a good foundation -for happiness in the married state?" - -"It is, no doubt, a good foundation for affection," replied he, "but -unless the superstructure is raised, I do not think the foundation -will be of much use. It is not sufficient of itself." - -"You distress me by your opinion, I had hoped that to secure gratitude -was the certain way to produce love." - -"I apprehend that your ladyship will find it much more easy to deserve -gratitude than to _secure_ it; it is an intractable virtue, and favors -which are supposed to have this return as their object, are apt to -fail entirely in their purpose." - -"I am very sorry you say so, Mr. Howard; I wish I could secure love -from the objects of my affection. I fear the case is exactly the -reverse." - -The gentleman was silent, and a pause ensued between them, which the -lady broke. - -"What do you think of my daughter's marriage?" - -"I think," replied he, "it has every promise of securing them mutual -happiness—I hope this as sincerely as I wish it. Sir William is an -excellent young man." - -"The marriage is not so high a one as what _my_ daughter might have -aspired to—she has given up all dreams of ambition—do you not see -that?" - -"Of course Miss Osborne might have married the equal or the superior -to her brother in rank," said Mr. Howard, "but she has acted far more -wisely, in my opinion, in preferring worth and affection, though not -accompanying so splendid an alliance as possibly her friends have -expected for her. Sir William has wealth to satisfy a less reasonable -woman than Lady Gordon, and if his rank is sufficiently elevated to -content her, she can have no more to desire." - -"Do not imagine, Mr. Howard, from what I said that I was regretting -the difference in rank; on the contrary, I believe most fully that as -she was attached to Sir William, Miss Osborne could do nothing better -than marry him. Far be it from me to wish any one to sacrifice -affection to ambition. Had there been even more difference in their -rank, had the descent been decidedly greater—had he been of really -plebeian origin, I should not have objected when her affections were -fixed." - -"I cannot imagine that there was any possibility of such an event; -Miss Osborne would never have fixed her affections on an unsuitable -object, as any one decidedly beneath her would have been." - -"Do you then consider it unsuitable, where love directs, to step out -of one's own sphere to follow its dictates?" - -"I am decidedly averse to unequal marriages—even when the husband is -the superior, if the inequality is very great I am inclined to think -it does not tend to promote happiness: but when their positions are -reversed, and the man, instead of elevating his wife, drags her down -to a level beneath that where she had previously moved, it can hardly -fail to produce some degree of domestic discomfort." - -"Alas, I am grieved that your opinion should be so contrary to my -favorite theories; I can imagine nothing more delightful than for a -woman to sacrifice station and rank, to forego an elevated position, -and to lay down her wealth at the feet of some man distinguished only -by his wit and worth; to have the proud happiness of securing thus his -eternal gratitude." - -"I think a man must be very selfish and self-confident, who could -venture to ask such a sacrifice from any woman. I could not." - -"But I am supposing that the sacrifice is voluntary, proposed, -planned, and arranged entirely by herself—women have been capable of -this—what should you say to it?" - -"I cannot tell what I should say, for I cannot imagine myself in such -a situation. Your ladyship takes pleasure in arranging little -romances, but such circumstances are unlikely to occur in real life." - -"And why? what do you suppose is the reason why, in this prosaic -world, we are governed only by titles—empty sounds, not to be compared -to the sterling merits of virtue and learning? Mr. Howard, I prefer a -man of sense, learning, and modesty to all the coxcombs who ever wore -a coronet or paraded a title." - -"Your ladyship is quite right," replied he, beginning to get a little -uncomfortable at the looks of his companion, and rather anxious to put -a stop to the conference. - -"And if that man were too modest to be sensible of the preference, if -he could not venture, on his own account, to break through the -barriers which difference of station had placed between us, should he -be shocked if, despising etiquette, and throwing aside the restraints -of pride and reserve, I were to venture to express those feelings in -all their native warmth and openness?" - -He was silent, and Lady Osborne continued for some moments in profound -thought likewise, looking down at the carpet and playing with her -rings: at length she raised her head, and said, - -"I think you understand my meaning, Mr. Howard. Of the nature of my -feelings I am sure you must have been long aware. Do you not see to -what this conversation tends?" - -He appeared excessively embarrassed, and could not, for some minutes, -arrange his ideas sufficiently to know what to say. At length he -stammered out— - -"Your ladyship does me too much honour, if I rightly understand your -meaning—but perhaps—I should be sorry to misinterpret it—and really -you must excuse me—perhaps I had better withdraw." - -"No, Mr. Howard, do not go with a half explanation which can only lead -to mistakes. Tell me what you really suppose I meant; why should you -hesitate to express—" - -"Seriously," replied he, trying to smile, - -"I for a moment imagined that your ladyship meant to apply to me what -you had just been saying, and I feared you were going to tell me of -some friend who would make the sacrifices you so eloquently described. -Sacrifices which I felt would be far beyond my deserts." - -"And supposing I did say so—supposing there were a woman of rank and -wealth, and influence, who would devote them all to you—what would you -say?" - -"I would say, that though excessively obliged to her, my love was not -to be the purchase of either wealth or influence." - -"I know you are entitled to hold worldly advantages as cheap as any -one; but remember, my dear friend, all the worth of such a -sacrifice—think of the warmth of an affection which could trample on -ceremony and brave opinion. And think on the consequences which might -accrue to you from this. Even you may well pause, before preferring -mediocrity to opulence, and obscurity to rank and eminence. - -"These advantages would not greatly weigh with me were they -attainable—but you forget my profession forbids ambition, and removes -the means of advancement." - -—"No, you forget the gradations which exist in that career—do you -treat as nothing the certainty of promotion—of rising to be a -dignitary of the church—a dean—a bishop, perhaps—becoming at once a -member of the Upper House? Has ambition no charms—no hold upon your -mind?" - -"My ambition would never prompt me to wish to rise through my wife—I -could not submit to that." - -"Hard-hearted, cruel man!—and has love, ardent love, no charms for -you?—it is true I cannot offer you the first bloom of youth, but have -I no traces of former beauty—no charm which can influence you or -soften your heart—has not the uncontrollable though melancholy love -which actuates me—has that no power over your affections?" - -She paused, and Mr. Howard hesitated a moment how to answer, then -firmly but respectfully replied, - -"If I understand your ladyship aright, and I think I cannot now -misunderstand, you pay me the highest compliment, but one which is -quite undeserved by me. Highly as I feel honoured, however, I cannot -change my feelings, or alter the sentiments which I have already -expressed. My mind was made known to you, before yours was to me, and -to vary now from what I then said might well cause you to doubt my -sincerity, and could give no satisfaction to your ladyship." - -He stopped abruptly; he wanted to say something indicative of -gratitude and respect; but the disgust which he felt at her -proceedings, prevented the words coming naturally. She, the mother of -a married daughter and a grown up son, to be making proposals to a man -so much her junior in age, and in every way unsuited for her—really, -he could not command the expressions which, perhaps, politeness and a -sense of the compliment paid him required. He rose and appeared about -to leave her, but she rose likewise, and said with a look which -betrayed indignation struggling with other feelings: - -"No, do not leave me thus—reflect before you thus madly throw away the -advantages I offer you—consider the enmity you provoke—calculate the -depth of my wrath and the extent of my power. Refuse me, and there is -no effort to injure you which I will not practise to revenge -myself—you shall bitterly rue this day, if you affront me thus!" - -"I cannot vary from my answer; your ladyship may excite my gratitude -by your kindness but neither my love nor my fears are to be raised by -promises or menaces. On this subject I must be, apparently, -ungrateful; but when the temporary delusion which now influences you -has passed away, you will, doubtless, rejoice that I am firm to-day. I -must leave you." - -"Leave me, then; and let me never see that insidious face again, -ungrateful monster; to throw my benefits from you—to reject my -advances. Is my condescension to be thus rewarded? But I debase myself -by talking to you—leave me—begone!—and take only my enmity with you as -your portion." - -The lady seemed struggling with vehement emotions, which almost choked -her; and knowing she was occasionally attacked with dangerous fits, -Mr. Howard hesitated about leaving her alone. By a gesture of her -hand, however, she repulsed his offer to approach her; he therefore, -slowly withdrew, and his mind was relieved of anxiety for her by -seeing her maid enter the room before he had descended the stairs. He -then hurried away, and tried, by walking very quickly through the most -retired paths in Kensington Gardens, to soothe his feelings and -tranquillize his mind. - -Had there been no Emma Watson in the world, or had she been, as he -feared she would soon be, married to Lord Osborne, he must still have -refused the proposal which had just been made to him. It never could -have presented itself as a temptation to his mind. But under present -circumstances, with a heart full of her memory, all the more precious, -the more dwelt on, because he feared she would never be more to him, -it was more than impossible, it was entirely repulsive. If he must -love her in vain, as he told himself he should, that was no reason he -should marry another; and if she were to become Lady Osborne as he -feared, her mother-in-law would be the last person he would be tempted -to accept. Step-father to _her_ husband—oh, impossible! rather would -he remove a thousand miles than voluntarily bring himself into contact -with that charming girl in that relationship. If he could not have -her, he would remain single for her and for his sister's sake, and his -nephew should hold the place of son to him. These were his -resolutions, and a further determination to avoid all intercourse at -present with the dowager was the only other idea which could find any -resting place in his troubled brain. He returned the next day to his -Vicarage, and there, with his sister, his garden and his parochial -duties, he sought alike to forget the pleasures and the pains of the -past. - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - - -A month of tranquillity and peace of mind, passed in the society of -Miss Bridge, was sufficient to restore Emma Watson to all her former -health and more than her former beauty. When Lady Gordon wrote to -remind her of the promised visit, she was almost sorry to go. Yet her -heart would flutter a little at the notion of again visiting Osborne -Castle—of being again in the vicinity of Mr. Howard, of seeing, -hearing, meeting him again. It was very foolish to care so much about -it—extremely so when he had so completely shown his own indifference, -and yet she could not help feeling a good deal at the idea of meeting. - -She called it curiosity to see how he was looking, when she admitted -that thoughts of him had anything to do with it; but more often she -persisted that it was affection for Lady Gordon, or a wish to see her -old neighbourhood, or to visit Osborne Castle in the summer. In short, -she found a hundred surprisingly good reasons why she should wish to -go to Osborne Castle, any one of which would have been sufficient had -it only been true, but as they were mostly imaginary, she never felt -quite deceived about them in her own mind. This was provoking, as she -would have liked, had she been able, to convince herself that she no -longer took any interest in Mr. Howard. She had, however, a right to -remember his sister with regard, and she readily owned to herself that -she should be extremely glad to renew her acquaintance with Mrs. -Willis. She hoped to see Margaret again, and judge of the comparative -happiness of her married life. Yet she looked back with regret to the -four past weeks and reckoned them as some of the happiest she had ever -known. Elizabeth had spent part of the time with her, and she had -enjoyed herself so very much. - -The more she had known of Miss Bridge, the better she had liked her, -and the parting was accompanied with mutual regrets and hopes of -meeting again. - -It was June when she returned to Osborne Castle—June with its deep -blue skies—its sunny days—its delicious twilight; June with its -garlands of roses scenting the air, and its odoriferous hay-fields. -The weather was such as any lover of nature must revel in—delicious -summer weather—fit for strolling in the shade or sitting under trees, -making believe to read, whilst you were really watching the birds -flitting among the bushes, or the bees humming in the flowers—weather -for enjoying life in perfect listlessness and idleness—when scarcely -any occupation could be followed up beyond arranging a _bouquet_ or -reading a novel. So thought and so declared the young bride when her -husband pressed her to engage in any serious pursuit; she enjoyed the -pleasure of teasing him by her refusals perhaps rather more than she -ought to have done, but she never teased him very far now; she knew -what he would bear, and ventured not to go beyond it. - -"I am glad Emma Watson is coming today," said she, as she threw -herself on a seat in the flower-garden; "you will have something else -to look at then besides me, and I shall quite enjoy the change." - -"Are you sure of that, Rosa?" said he doubtfully. - -"Why you have not the impertinence to suppose that I value your -incessant attentions," said she; "can you not imagine how tired I am -of being the sole object of your love. Emma Watson shall listen to the -grave books you so much love, shall talk of history or painting with -you, shall sit as your model, and leave me in my beloved indolence." - -"May I enquire if you suppose you are teasing or pleasing me by this -arrangement, Rosa—is it to satisfy me or yourself?" - -"Oh, don't ask troublesome questions; I hate investigations as to -meanings and motives—all I want is to be left alone, and not asked to -ride or walk when I had rather lie on a sofa in quiet." - -"Shall I leave you now then, my dear little wife?" enquired he -smilingly, and offering to go as he spoke. "I have a letter to write -now, and you can stay here in solitude." - -He returned to the Castle, she remained musing where he left her, and -thus it happened that when Emma was announced, she found the young -baronet alone in their morning sitting-room. He laid down his pen and -advanced to meet her with great cordiality, desiring a message to be -sent to summon his lady. - -After expressing the pleasure it gave him to see her again, he -observed: - -"Who would have thought, Miss Watson, when we last met, that I should -be receiving you in this castle; did you prognosticate such an event?" - -"Not precisely," replied Emma, "so far as concerned myself; but as -relating to Miss Osborne—I mean Lady Gordon—any one must have foreseen -it." - -"I assure you, when such things are foreseen, Miss Watson, it most -frequently happens that they never come to pass. I have repeatedly -seen instances of this kind." He spoke with an arch smile, and a faint -idea passed through her mind that she was in his thoughts at the -moment; an idea which might, perhaps, have embarrassed her more had it -not been swallowed up—annihilated entirely by a more powerful -sensation, as the door opened and Lady Gordon entered with Mr. Howard. - -It was fortunate that the enquiries of the former—her expressions of -pleasure, and her caresses, were an excuse for Emma's not immediately -turning to the gentleman—had they been obliged to speak at once, it is -probable their dialogue would have been peculiar—interesting but -unconnected—as the man said of Johnson's dictionary. As it was, they -both had time to collect their thoughts—and when they did turn, were -able to go through their interview with tolerable calmness; but Emma -had the advantage—as ladies frequently have where circumstances -require a ready tact and presence of mind. Indeed, they did not start -on fair ground—since she had only one set of sensations to contend -with and conceal—he had more—for, besides the emotion which the sight -of her occasioned him, he had the double evil of being convinced it -was contrary to the requisitions of honour, to feel any extraordinary -pleasure in her company. Had not Lord Osborne made him his confidant -relative to his attachment, or had Howard boldly owned to his lordship -at the time, that he entertained similar views, all would have been -right, and he might openly have expressed the interest which he now -was compelled carefully to smother. His address was cold and -formal—the very contrast to his feelings—and extremely ill done -likewise; Emma, chilled by the reception so different to what she had -ventured to expect, began to fear her own manners had been too openly -indicative of pleasure at the sight of him; and determined to correct -this error she almost immediately followed Lady Gordon, who had -sauntered towards the conservatory. - -"Come here," said the young hostess, linking her arm in Emma's, "let -us leave the gentlemen to discuss the parish politics together. Mr. -Howard came on business, and Sir William dearly loves meddling with -it. Now, you must tell me all the news of Croydon. Have you no scandal -to enliven me?—with whom has the lawyer quarrelled? or to whom has the -apothecary been making love." - -Emma colored and laughed a little. Lady Gordon smilingly watched her. - -"To you, I suppose, by your blushes, Miss Watson; well, that gives me -a higher idea of _his_ taste, than I have been accustomed to form of -country-town doctors. How many lovers have you to boast of? Beginning -with Lord Osborne, and ending with this nameless son of -Esculapius?—tell me all. - -"Indeed, I have no such honors to boast," replied Emma, "no one has -sought me, and probably no one ever will:" this was followed by a -little sigh. - -"Nay, do not be so desponding—a little chill is nothing," cried Lady -Gordon, "but I am not going to pry into your secrets. This -conservatory has given us enough of trouble in that way already. By -the way, you will, of course, like to go over and call on your sister, -Mrs. Musgrove—when will it suit you?" - -"To-morrow, if you please," replied Emma, gratefully; Lady Gordon -promised that the means of conveyance should be at her service, and -they proceeded to discuss other topics. - -She insisted on detaining Mr. Howard to spend the afternoon and to -dine with them—pleading, as a reason, the absence of his sister, who -was away on a visit; and when this point was carried and settled, she -led them out into the flower garden again, and loitered away the rest -of the intervening time, amidst the perfume of summer flowers, and the -flickering lights and shadows of the alcoves, and their gay creeping -plants. It was the day and place for love making; who could resist the -fascinating influence of sweet scents, sunshine, murmuring fountains -and soft summer airs? Not Mr. Howard, certainly! Gradually his frozen -manner melted away—his purposes of reserve were forgotten, and he -became once more the Mr. Howard of Emma's first acquaintance, pleasant -and gay—sensible and agreeable. - -Lady Gordon left them several times together, whilst she occupied -herself with her flowers or her tame pheasants; and each successive -time of her absence, there was less check and constraint in his -manner; and when, at last, she totally disappeared, and they were left -without other witnesses in that delightful spot, than the silent -trees, or the trickling waters, his reserve had disappeared -altogether, and she could converse with him as in former times. - -"Have you enjoyed your visit at Croydon, Miss Watson," enquired he, -presently. - -She looked surprised at the question. - -"Enjoyed it," she repeated—then, after a momentary hesitation added, -"I wonder you can apply such a term to circumstances connected with so -much that is—that must be most painful." - -He was exceedingly vexed with himself for the question, and attempted -to make some excuse for the inadvertence. - -"It is unnecessary." she replied, with a something almost of -bitterness in her tone, "I had no right to expect that the memory of -our misfortune would remain, when we ourselves were removed from -sight. _I_ ought rather to apologise for answering your question so -uncivilly." - -"No, no, indeed," cried he eagerly, "I cannot admit that—but indeed, -Miss Watson, you do me injustice, and the same to all your former -friends in that last speech. We cannot cease to regret the -misfortune—the Providential dispensation, which in removing your -excellent father from among us, robbed us likewise of you and your -sisters." - -"My dear father," said Emma involuntarily, her eyes filling with -tears—she turned away her head. - -"It was of course a terrible wound to you," said he softly, and -stepping up quite close to her, "but not one which you need despair of -time's healing; _your_ good sense, _your_ principles must assist you -to view the occurrence in its true light. It must not sadden your -whole life, or rob you of all pleasure." - -"True—but there are other sorrows connected with it—" she stopped -abruptly, then went on again, "however I have no right to complain. I -have still _some_ friends left—my loss of fortune has not entailed the -loss of _all_ those whom I reckoned amongst my friends; though an -event of that kind is a good touch-stone for new and untried -friendships." - -"Can you imagine," cried he eagerly, "that such a circumstance can -make the shadow of a difference to any one worth knowing. It is, I -own, too, too common—but surely _you_ have not met with such -instances." - -She shook her head and looked half reproachfully at him: in her own -heart, she had felt inclined to charge him with this feeling. - -"I should have thought," continued he warmly, "you would have said—at -least you would have found it like the words of the old song, that— - - "Friends in all the old you meet, - And brothers in the young." - -"I believe it is not usual," replied she trying to speak playfully, -"to attach much value to an old song—we may consider that as a -poetical fiction." - -He looked very earnestly at her and said: - -"You fancy friends have deserted you, owing to a change in your -prospects—do not—allow me to advise you—do not give way to such -feelings—they will not make you happy." - -"They do not make me _un_happy, I assure you," said she with spirit; -"the value I place on such fluctuating friendships is low indeed." - -"In one single instance, perhaps, it may be so—but you had better not -dwell on such ideas; they will create eventually a habit of mind which -must tend to produce secret irritation and uneasiness. The allowing -yourself to think it—much more expressing that thought _can_ do you no -good, and each repetition deepens the impression!" - -He spoke so gently, with such a low, earnest tone, she could not -resist or for a moment longer indulge her half-formed suspicions -relative to him and his sister. Whether he had guessed her feelings -she could not tell; his eyes were fixed on her with too much of -interest to allow her to attempt reading the whole of their meaning. -She never liked him so well as when thus, and with justice, reproving -her. - -"I dare say you are right," said she meekly, "I will try to repress -such feelings—indeed I am ashamed I ever gave them utterance—and here -too, where I have been so very kindly welcomed!" - -"And I am to imagine then," continued he, "that Croydon offers few -attractions to you—a country town is not usually agreeable except to -those who love gossip, of which I do not suspect you; but you must -have found some compensations." - -"It was a great pleasure to look forward to Elizabeth being so -comfortably settled," replied Emma, "I like my future brother very -much, and am pleased with his family. I have no doubt of _her_ -happiness—and the style of life will not be irksome to her—but I love -the country, and country pursuits, and was right glad to exchange the -noisy streets of Croydon for the delightful groves of Burton—its -meadows and green-lanes." - -"You have not then been the whole time at Croydon?" - -She explained—he had certainly been in a state of complete darkness as -to her movements lately; and she really felt a momentary mortification -that he should have been contented to remain in such profound -ignorance. Yet she also rejoiced that he had never heard anything -relative to the course of events which had occasioned her so much pain -at Croydon, and driven her from the place. He knew nothing of Mr. -Morgan. - -How much longer they would have been content to loiter in that -pleasant flower-garden cannot now be known, but they were only induced -to leave it by the sound of the gong, which summoned them to the -Castle to prepare for dinner. The hour which they had thus enjoyed had -been one of the pleasantest to Emma which she could recollect, and the -witchery of it to Howard himself would have been quite unrivalled, had -his conscience been easy on reflection, with regard to Lord Osborne's -plans and hopes. He tormented himself with the idea that it was unjust -to his friend to take advantage of his absence; yet a flattering hope -dwelt in his heart, that _she_ had shown no reluctance to the -interview; nay, if his wishes did not deceive and mislead him, there -was a glance in her averted eye, and a rich mantling of colour over -her cheek once or twice, which spoke anything but aversion. - -And if so—if he really had been so fortunate as to inspire her with a -partiality so delightful, was he not privileged—more than -privileged—bound in honour to her to prove himself deserving of such -feelings, and capable of appreciating them. This conviction gave him a -degree of confidence and animation quite different from the manners he -had exhibited when they had previously met at Osborne Castle, and Emma -found him as pleasant as in the earlier stage of their acquaintance. - -"Are you still partial to early walks, Miss Watson," enquired Sir -William in the course of the evening, "or is it only in frosty winter -mornings that you indulge in such a recreation." - -"Ah, I had a very pleasant ramble that morning," said Emma, "at least -till the rain came and spoilt it all." - -"A very mortifying way of concluding," said Sir William, laughing, -"for I came with the rain. I wish you had not put in that -reservation." - -"I am not so ungrateful as to include you and the rain in the same -condemnation," replied she, "you were of great assistance in my -distresses." - -"But if you wish to indulge in the same amusement now, you will have -abundance of time, as Lady Gordon is by no means so precipitate in her -habits of rising and performing her morning toilette, as to compel her -guests to abridge their walks before breakfast. Perhaps as a -compliment to you, and by making very great speed she may contrive to -complete her labours in that way by ten or eleven o'clock." - -"Well, I do not pretend to deny it," said Lady Gordon, "I am -excessively indolent, and dearly love the pleasure of doing nothing. -But Sir William is always anxious to make me out much worse than I -am." - -"But you have not answered my question as to your intentions for -to-morrow, Miss Watson, and I have a great wish to know whether you -are proposing an excursion; because I think it would be much more -agreeable if we can contrive to walk together, and if I know at what -time you intend to start, I will take care to be in the way." - -"Is he serious, Lady Gordon?" enquired Emma. - -"It is a most uncommon event if he is so, I assure you," replied the -young wife, "and, indeed, I would not take upon myself to assert such -a thing of him at any time—" - -"Do not believe all the scandal my lady there will say of me," -returned Sir William, "but just say at once that you will walk -to-morrow morning, and that you will be particularly happy if I and -Mr. Howard will join you." - -Emma blushed deeply, and hardly knew what to answer, but Lady Gordon -saved her the trouble of replying, by exclaiming at the presumption -and self-conceit of her husband, declaring that he had completely -reversed the proper order of things, and that he deserved a decided -negative from Emma, for having expected her to profess such -extraordinary satisfaction at his company. - -Emma made believe to consider the proposal entirely as a joke, but -somehow, without knowing exactly how, it was settled that the proposed -excursion should take place, and that Mr. Howard was to meet them at a -particular spot, from whence they were to ascend the hill behind the -Castle to enjoy the prospect bathed in a morning's sunshine. Lady -Gordon privately gave her husband many injunctions not to interfere -with the lovers, and whilst keeping near enough to take away all -appearance of impropriety, to be sure and give them plenty of time for -quiet intercourse. In return for her consideration, he only laughed at -her, and accused her of a great inclination to intrigue, assuring her -she had much better leave such affairs to take their chance. - -The walk, however, took place as was planned, and was exceedingly -enjoyed by all three, though Mr. Howard did not take that occasion of -declaring his passion: indeed he would have had some difficulty in -finding an opportunity, as Sir William did not follow Lady Gordon's -suggestions of leaving them together. - -Mindful of her promise, Lady Gordon sent her guest over the next -morning to pay her first visit to Mrs. Tom Musgrove. It was with -rather a feeling of doubt and hesitation that Emma ventured to her -sister's house; anxious as she was to see her and judge for herself, -and curious to observe the manners which Tom Musgrove adopted as a -married man, she could not help some internal misgivings as to the -result of her investigations. - -She had never seen the house before, and though she had been -previously warned of the fact that it had no beauty to recommend it, -she was not exactly prepared for the bare, unsheltered situation, and -the extreme unsightliness of the building itself. Tom had always spent -too much money on his horses and their habitation, to have any to -spare for beautifying his house during the days of his bachelorship -and he was far too angry at the constraint put upon him in his -marriage, to feel any inclination to exert himself for the reception -of his bride. She had therefore no additions for her accommodation, no -gay flower-garden, not even any new furniture to boast of, and her -glory must consist alone in the fact of her new name, and her security -from living and dying an old maid. - -Most people would have thought that security dearly purchased, but if -such were Margaret's thoughts, she had not as yet given utterance to -them. - -Emma found her lying on a sofa, and in spite of her very gay dress, -and an extremely becoming cap, evidently out of spirits and cross, yet -wanting to excite her sister's envy of her situation. - -"Well, Emma," said she, sharply, "I am glad you have come over to see -me, though I must say I think your friend, Lady Gordon, since she is -such a great friend of yours, might have paid me the compliment of -calling with you." - -"She thought it would be pleasanter if we met first without her," said -Emma, cheerfully, "but she desired me to express the pleasure it would -give her to see you and Mr. Musgrove at Osborne Castle any day you -would name!" - -Somewhat mollified by this unexpected attention, Margaret smiled -slightly, then again relapsing into her usual pettish air, she -observed, - -"I think you might say something about the house and drawing-room—what -do you think of it?" - -Emma was exceedingly puzzled what to answer, as it was difficult for -her to combine sincerity with anything agreeable; but after looking -round for a minute she was able to observe that the room was of a -pretty shape, and had a pleasant aspect. - -"It wants new furnishing sadly," continued Margaret, pleased with her -sister's praise; "but Tom is so stingy of money, I am sure I do not -know when I am to do it. Would not pale blue damask satin curtains -look lovely here—with a gold fringe or something of the sort?" - -"Rather expensive, I should suppose," replied Emma; "and perhaps -something plainer would be more in character with the rest of the -house and furniture." - -"I don't see that at all," retorted Margaret; "do you suppose I do not -know how to furnish a house—of course I should have everything to -correspond. I have a little common sense, I believe, whatever some -people may choose to think of it. At home indeed I was always -considered as nothing, but as a married woman I am of some importance, -I believe!" - -"It was not your taste that I doubted," replied Emma, and then -stopped, afraid lest she should only make bad worse by anything she -might venture to say. - -"I should like to know what you _did_ doubt then," said Margaret -scornfully. "Perhaps you thought we could not afford it; but there I -assure you you are quite mistaken—Tom's is a very ample income, and he -can as well afford me luxuries as Sir William Gordon himself." - -"I am very glad to hear it," replied Emma composedly. - -Margaret thought a little, and then enquired how Elizabeth was going -on. - -Emma's account was very satisfactory, or at least would have been so -to any one really concerned in Miss Watson's welfare; but Margaret -would probably have felt better pleased had there been some drawback -or disadvantage to relate concerning her; being not altogether so well -satisfied with her own lot, as to make her quite equal to bearing the -prosperity of her sister. - -"And so she is really going to marry that man, in spite of his -brewery; well, I wish she had more pride—proper pride; I must say I -think a clergyman's daughter might have looked higher—and she should -consider _my_ feelings a little. I should have been ashamed to marry -any one not a gentleman by birth and situation!" - -"We have not all the same feelings," replied Emma willing to -propitiate; "and I do not wonder at her liking Mr. Millar, he is so -excellent a man." - -"You think so, I dare say," said Margaret scornfully; "but a girl like -you has seen far too little of the world to be any judge of what men -are or ought to be. There is nothing so deceptive as their manners in -company—_I_, who must be allowed to have more power of judging, and -indeed in every respect to be your superior, never saw anything -remarkable in Mr. Millar: a certain coarseness and grossness—a -something which irresistibly reminded one of a cask of double X, was -much his most distinguishing characteristic." - -"I never observed it, and indeed Margaret I think you do him -injustice," said Emma with spirit; "I am sure he has nothing coarse -about him, either in mind or person." - -"I think it is very unbecoming in you to set up your opinion in -opposition to me. I have had far more experience, and my position as a -matron places me in a much more competent situation for judging of men -and manners." - -Emma did not again attempt to contradict her, and Margaret, pleased -with her supposed victory, enquired with some good nature and more -vanity, if her sister would like to see her jewel-box. Emma, aware -that she wished to exhibit it, good-naturedly expressed pleasure at -the proposal, and was in consequence immediately desired to ring the -bell to summon her maid to fetch it. - -With much self-complacency, and a considerable wish to make her sister -envious, all the new trinkets were exhibited by the happy possessor, -and amongst many which owed all their value to being perfectly modern -and just in fashion, were some few ornaments which would have been -valued anywhere for their intrinsic worth, although antique in their -setting, and differing decidedly from the style of ornament then in -vogue. - -"Those belonged to Tom's mother," observed Margaret, rather -contemptuously pushing aside the trinkets in question; "I believe the -stones are rather good, and if they were only new set, I should like -them very well, but they are monstrous old things now, set as they -have been." - -Before Emma had time to reply or to express any opinion at all on the -subject of the trinkets, the door was violently thrown open, and with -a sound which indicated that he was luxuriating in very easy slippers, -Tom Musgrove entered the room. - -"I say Margery, girl," he began in a loud voice, but stopped on seeing -his sister-in-law. "Hey, Emma Watson! why I did not know you were -here! By Jove! I am glad to see you." - -He advanced towards her, and not satisfied with taking the hand which -she extended to him, he saluted her on the cheek with considerable -warmth, and detaining her hand, he stared her in the face with a look -of admiration which was quite offensive to her. - -"Upon my word, Emma, you are looking more lovely than ever, blooming -and fresh. I need not ask _how_ you are—those bright eyes and roses -speak volumes. I am glad to see you, indeed I am." - -"Thank you," said Emma, turning away her head and struggling to -release the hand which he retained with a most decided grasp; "I am -glad to see you and Margaret looking so well." - -"Oh! Margery there—yes, I dare say, she is well enough—but, as for me, -I am sure it must be something miraculous, if I am any thing -remarkable in that way"—he glanced at his wife and shrugged his -shoulders with an air that excited disgust, not pity, in Emma. - -"And so you are come to enliven us, Emma,—that's monstrous good of -you, 'pon my honor. I hope you are going to stay here some time." - -"You are very kind," replied she, "but I am staying with Lady Gordon, -and only came over here for a short visit to Margaret." - -"So there, you see," cried Mrs. Musgrove, "_my_ relations are as much -noticed at the castle as you are; so you need not plume yourself so -much on that head, Tom!" - -"I do not wonder that Sir William likes to have a pretty girl to stay -with him," replied Tom, again staring at Emma, who coloured highly -with indignation at his impertinence. "Ah! ha! how you blush," added -he, coming close to her and attempting to pinch her cheek, which she, -however, avoided. "Why, how monstrous coy you are," exclaimed he, -"what! are you afraid of me?—fie, fie—you are my sister, and should -have no naughty ideas in your head." - -"I will trouble you, Tom, to leave my sister alone; I do not approve -of your taking personal liberties with her; be so good as to treat her -with the respect which is due to a relative of mine," exclaimed -Margaret, half rising from her sofa to speak with greater energy. - -"Ha! ha! so you are jealous Margery," said Tom, throwing himself on a -seat beside Emma, and rolling about with laughter, "that's a good joke -'pon my soul—a capital joke, indeed—to be sure, considering all -things—it's natural enough; but really, I cannot help laughing at -it—indeed, I cannot, though I beg your pardon, Emma, for doing so." - -Emma looked most immoveably grave, and would not give him the smallest -encouragement in his hilarity, whilst Margaret muttered quite audibly: - -"What a fool you do make of yourself, to be sure." - -"So you are exhibiting your necklace box again," observed he, -sarcastically, as he caught a glimpse of the case beside her. "Upon my -honor, I do not believe there is another woman so vain of her trinkets -between this and Berwick—you are always shewing them to every body." - -"Well, and what if I am? I suppose I may if I like—it does nobody any -harm that ever I heard of," retorted Margaret, quite angry. "I see no -more wonder in a woman's shewing her jewels, than in a man exhibiting -his horses, dogs, and guns. I have known instances of that peculiarity -in some of my acquaintances, quite as well deserving of ridicule, as -my sister's wishing to see my ornaments could be." - -"I dare say, the horses and the dogs were much better worth looking at -than your trumpery;" replied he, "why, the only things in your -assortment worth any thing, are the topaz set which belonged to my -mother; all the rest is mere rubbish." - -"What those frightful old things! upon my honor, Tom, I am ashamed of -wearing such monstrous, heavy, old-fashioned articles—but having once -belonged to your mother, of course they must be wonderfully precious." - -Emma here interposed to deliver Lady Gordon's message, and to request -them to name a day for accepting it. A debate ensued as to the most -convenient day on which to fix, which presently branched off into a -violent dispute as to whether the invitation in question was intended -as a compliment to Tom or his wife; each maintaining the opinion, that -the honour of the invitation was all due to themselves. - -At length, however, Emma contrived to persuade them to settle the -point in question; and two days from that time, was fixed on for the -dinner visit, and soon after this point was arranged, Emma took her -leave. - -Much as she was grieved by what she had witnessed, she could not be -surprised at it, when she considered the circumstances under which the -union had been formed. Tom was reckless and unkind; Margaret peevish -and fretful, without energy of character to make the best of her -situation, or strength of mind to bear with patience the evils in -which she had involved herself. No doubt, if Tom had loved her, she -would have been fond of him, and any sensation beyond her own selfish -feelings, would have done her good; but forced into the marriage -against his will, love, or any thing resembling it, was not to be -expected from him; in consequence, her own partiality could not -survive his indifference; and there was a mutual spirit of ill-will -cultivated between them, which boded ill for their future peace. - -Emma reflected on all this as she drove home, from her very -unsatisfactory visit, and was only roused from these unpleasant -considerations, by finding the carriage stopped suddenly soon after -entering the park. On looking up, she perceived Sir William and Lady -Gordon, who enquired if she would like a stroll before dinner, instead -of returning at once to the castle. She assented with pleasure, and -quitting the carriage, they took a pleasant path through a plantation, -the thick shade of which made walking agreeable even in the afternoon -of a June day. - -"Suppose we go and invade Mr. Howard," said Lady Gordon, "this path -leads down to the vicarage—let us see what sort of a housekeeper he -makes, without his sister to manage for him!" - -"Always running after Mr. Howard, Rosa," said Sir William. "Upon my -word, I shall be jealous soon: yesterday flirting in the -flower-garden—to-day visiting at the vicarage; if things go on in this -way, I will take you away from Osborne Castle very soon." - -"Yes, _you_ have reason to be jealous, have you not? when men leave -off pleasing their wives themselves, they always dislike that any one -else should do it for them"—replied Lady Gordon smiling saucily. "You -know you are always thwarting me yourself, and naturally wish to keep -me from more agreeable society, lest I should draw disadvantageous -comparisons." - -"But the comparisons are not fairly drawn under such circumstances," -suggested Emma, "for Mr. Howard's way of treating Lady Gordon can be -no rule for his probable way of tyrannising over some future Mrs. -Howard." - -"Of course not," replied Sir William, "but I observe, Miss Watson, you -take it for granted that he _will_ tyrannise over a wife when he has -one; is that your opinion of men in general, or only of Mr. Howard in -particular?" - -"Of men in general, no doubt," interposed Lady Gordon: "Miss Watson -has lived too long in the world not already to have discovered the -obvious truth, that all men are tyrants when they have the -opportunity, the only difference being, that some are hypocrites -likewise, and conceal their disposition until their victim is in their -power, whilst others, like yourself William, make no secret of it at -all." - -"I am glad you acquit me of hypocrisy at least, Rosa; it has always -been my wish to be distinguished for sincerity and openness, I never -indulged in intrigues or meddled in manœuvres, or sought for -stratagems to carry out my wishes." - -He accompanied this speech with a peculiar smile which made his lady -colour slightly, as she well knew to what he alluded; she did not -reply, and they walked on some time in silence. - -At length Emma observed that it was a remarkably pretty walk which -they were pursuing. Lady Gordon told her that they were indebted for -the idea and plan of it to Mr. Howard; he had superintended the -execution of some other improvements which Lady Osborne had effected, -but this one had originated entirely with him. It was the pleasantest -road from the vicarage to the village, and was so well made and -drained as to be almost always dry although so much sheltered. The -idea that he had planned it, did not at all diminish the interest with -which Emma regarded the road they were discussing; and her eyes sought -the glimpses of distant landscape seen between the trees, with -pleasure materially heightened by the recollection that it was to his -taste she was indebted for the gratification. - -This sort of secret satisfaction was brought suddenly to a close, by -finding herself quite unexpectedly at a little wicket gate opening -upon his garden. She had not been aware the house was so near; but the -nature, not the source of her pleasure, was changed; it still was -connected with him, and the beauty of his garden quite enchanted her. -When she had previously seen it in the winter, she had felt certain it -must be charming, but now it proved to surpass every expectation she -had formed; and she was internally convinced that a love of gardening, -and a taste for the beauties of nature, were sure signs of an amiable -and domestic disposition in a man, which promised fair for the -happiness of those connected with him. - -They found him hard at work constructing some new trellis work for the -luxuriant creepers which adorned his entrance; his coat off, and his -arms partly bare for the greater convenience of his labours. - -"We have taken you by storm, to-day," said Lady Gordon, smilingly -holding out her hand to him, "I like to see your zeal for your house." - -"Really," said he, holding up his hand, "these fingers of mine are not -at all fit to touch a lady's glove; when we assume the occupation of -carpenters, we ought to expect to be treated accordingly." - -"And when we intrude on you at such irregular hours, we ought to be -thankful for any welcome we can get," replied Lady Gordon. - -"Indeed, I take it most kind and friendly of you to come," answered -he, his eyes directed with unequivocal satisfaction towards Emma. "My -garden is better worth seeing _now_, than when you were last here," -added he, approaching her. - -"It is lovely," replied Emma, honestly speaking her mind, "what -beautiful roses. I do not think I ever saw such a display of -blossoms." - -"I am glad _you_ admire it," said he, in a low voice, "though, after -the conservatories and flower gardens of the castle, I am afraid it -must look rather poor." - -"I would not make unjust comparisons," replied Emma, "but I think you -need not dread it if I were inclined to do so. It is not grandeur or -extent which always carries the greatest charm." - -"And would you apply that sentiment to _more_ than a garden?" asked -he, very earnestly, fixing on her eyes which unmistakeably declared -his anxiety to hear her answer. - -He was not, however, destined to be so speedily gratified as he had -hoped; for, quite unconscious that he was interrupting any peculiarly -interesting conversation, Sir William turned round to enquire the name -of some new shrub that struck his eye at the moment. - -Recollecting himself after replying to the baronet's question, he -invited them to enter the house to rest; but this Lady Gordon -declined, declaring that she preferred a swelling bank of turf, under -a tree, to any sofa that ever was constructed. The ladies therefore -sat down here, and begging to be excused for one minute, Mr. Howard -disappeared, going, as Sir William guessed, to wash his hands and put -on a coat, that he might look smart and fit for company. Lady Gordon -laughed at the idea of a clergyman making himself smart, or of Mr. -Howard treating her as company; but Sir William was proved to be -partly right, since it was evident on his return that he had been -employing part of his absence in the way that had been suggested; but -to dress himself had not been his sole object, for he re-appeared with -a basket of magnificent strawberries in his hand, which on a warm -afternoon in summer had a peculiarly inviting appearance. - -Lady Gordon accepted them eagerly, declaring that she knew his -strawberries were always far better than any the Castle gardens ever -produced. As to Emma, she was certain she never tasted any so -excellent in her life, nor was she ever before pressed to eat with so -winning a smile or so persuasive a tone of voice. - -"I wonder you take so much pains to beautify this place, when you are -almost certain of being soon removed from it," said Lady Gordon. - -"The occupation is in itself a pleasure," replied he, "which more than -repays me for the exertion, and after your brother's liberality in -making the house and garden as comfortable as possible, it would be -very bad if I could not do my share in keeping it so, even if I am not -to remain as possessor; but I by no means anticipate a change with the -certainty which you seem to do." - -"I have no doubt in the least that the moment Carsdeane is vacant, my -brother will offer you the living, and as the rector is very old and -infirm it seems hardly possible that it can be long first." - -Mr. Howard was silent for a few minutes, and when he spoke, it was on -another subject; but not with the gaiety with which he had before -conversed; in fact, he was secretly meditating on the extreme -desirableness of quitting his present vicarage, if ever Lady Osborne -came to reside again in the neighbourhood. Nothing could be much more -unpleasant than a meeting between them, and he longed to learn from -her daughter whether there was any chance of such a catastrophe; but -as yet he had not found courage to enquire, fearing her penetration -might have led her to guess the past events, or her mother's -indiscretion might have made her acquainted with them. - -"Mr. Howard," said Lady Gordon soon afterwards, "you are under an -engagement to Miss Watson, to give her another lecture on the -paintings in the Castle gallery." - -"I remember hoping for that pleasure," said he; "but I could hardly -have flattered myself that Miss Watson would remember it for such a -length of time." - -"Indeed I do though," replied Emma; "I have a very good memory for -promises which are likely to afford me pleasure, and if I did not fear -encroaching too much on your time and patience, should certainly claim -that one." - -"And I assure you I have no wish to shrink from my promise; but any -time you will name I will be at your service," said he with a look of -lively pleasure, "excepting to-morrow, when I am particularly -engaged." - -"There is no desperate hurry, I dare say," interposed Sir William; -"you can postpone your engagement without material inconvenience, I -should think, for a day or two, after waiting nearly six months." - -"Oh yes, Miss Watson is come to pay us a long visit," added Lady -Gordon; "so you may easily settle on the day and hour at some future -meeting." - -"Any time will do for me," said Emma quietly. - -"And are you really going out for the whole day to-morrow?" enquired -Lady Gordon. - -He assented. - -"Then we will come down and rifle his strawberry-beds—shall we not -Miss Watson?" continued she. - -"I protest that will be most unfair," exclaimed he; "since I give you -willingly all I have, and only request, in return, the pleasure of -your society." - -"That is so pretty a speech I can do no less than say in reply, that -we shall be most happy whenever Mr. Howard will indulge us with the -honour of his company: come whenever you can—the day after to-morrow -Mr. and Mrs. Musgrove dine with us, will you meet them?" - -He accepted with pleasure, though perhaps he would have preferred -their absence to their company. - -After loitering away a couple of hours on his lawn, Lady Gordon rose -to take her leave, and even then she pressed him so earnestly to -accompany them up the hill, to assist Miss Watson, who she was certain -was fatigued by her long walk, that he could not have refused had it -been an unpleasant task she was imposing on him, instead of the thing -which he liked best in the world, and was really wishing to do. - -The encouragement which he received from Lady Osborne herself was so -obvious, that had his suit depended only on her, he would have felt -neither fear nor hesitation as to the result; but as the wishes and -tastes of another person were to be consulted, and there seemed far -more doubt as to the direction which those took, he still debated -whether or not he should venture to put his influence to the proof, -and rest all his hopes on a single effort. - -He accompanied them home, but Emma denied that she was tired, and -would not accept the assistance of his arm, because she misinterpreted -the hesitation with which it was offered, fancying it was done -unwillingly, and solely in compliance with her friend's directions. -This discouraged him; he did not recover from the disappointment, and -in consequence would not enter the Castle, but persisted in returning -to spend a solitary evening at the vicarage. There Emma's smile and -Emma's voice perpetually recurred to his fancy, and he occupied -himself, whilst finishing the work which they had interrupted, in -recalling every word which she had said, and the exact look which had -accompanied each speech. - - - - - CHAPTER VII. - - -The next morning at breakfast, one letter amongst many which Lady -Gordon received, appeared to excite considerable surprise, and some -other sensation nearly allied to discontent. She read it over, and -then threw it down before her husband, with an exclamation: - -"Only see there!" - -"Why, what is it that clouds your brow so, Rosa?" replied he, looking -at the letter without touching it, or interrupting himself in the -process of dissecting a cold fowl. - -"Just look at that letter;" said she, "have you no curiosity?" she -added, seeing he did not take it up. - -"Oh yes, a great deal of curiosity—but no time to spare, and I know -that if I wait a little, you will tell me all without the trouble of -looking at it." - -"Provoking man," said Lady Gordon, "I declare I will not tell you a -word, as a punishment for such incorrigible laziness and -impertinence." - -"I see by the address it is from your brother, my love," replied the -husband, glancing again at the letter, "what does he say to provoke -you, and put you so out of temper?" - -"I will not tell you a word. I assure you." - -"Is he going to be married?" - -"Look in the letter and you will have no occasion to ask me." - -"Miss Watson, suppose you were to take it, and oblige me by reading it -out; you have done your breakfast, and I am still busy with mine." - -"No, indeed, I quite agree with Lady Gordon in thinking it very -indolent not to read it for yourself, and shall certainly not -countenance it at all." - -"I see you are in a conspiracy against me, and that is very unfair -when there are two ladies to one man," replied he laughing. - -"I am just going to make you even as to numbers at least," returned -Emma, "for I am about to leave the room." - -She did so, and Sir William immediately taking up the letter, read it -through quietly and returned it to his wife. - -"Well," said she, "what do you think of that?" - -"First, that it is rather extraordinary your brother's proposal of a -visit should cause you such annoyance; and secondly, that you should -think it necessary to make this visit a secret." - -"You are always more struck with my feelings than anything else: I -believe if the Castle were to tumble on us, you would be only occupied -in observing how I bore it." - -"That is only because you are the most interesting object in the world -to me: surely you would not quarrel with me for that, Rosa?" - -She looked evidently gratified, yet still pretended to pout a little, -then enquired: - -"But why would you not look at the letter when I asked you?" - -"Because _I_ always feel myself _de trop_ when _I_ form the third, -where the other two have letters for mutual inspection: if you wish me -to read your letters, and do not choose to make Miss Watson acquainted -with their contents, pray wait another time till she is out of the -room. You see you have driven her away now." - -"I certainly wished to talk to you about this, I am so annoyed at -Osborne's coming now!" - -"And I cannot imagine why!" - -"Because I believe it to be only for the sake of Emma Watson, that he -has so suddenly resolved to come down here." - -"And you I suppose, Rosa, wish it to be for your own sake instead?" - -"Nonsense; how can you suppose anything of the sort?" - -"Then what am I to understand is the cause of your discontent, Rosa?" -enquired her husband, looking rather surprised. - -"I do not wish him to care for Emma in that sort of way at all. She is -a very nice girl, and I should like to have her for a friend always, -but I do not desire her for a sister; she is not Osborne's equal, and -I should regret the connection." - -"So should I, I confess, not for your brother's sake, but hers. He -could hardly do a better thing for himself; she is his superior in -everything but worldly position, and were there the least chance of -his persuading her to accept him, I should think him a very lucky -fellow. But I do not think there is; and therefore you need not be -alarmed for him, nor I for her." - -"And why should you be concerned for her at such a prospect—it would -be a very good marriage for her," said Lady Gordon. - -"I do not think unequal connexions desirable at all—and were she -_your_ brother's wife, she would be too far removed from the man who -is to be her eldest sister's husband. If I understand rightly, the -other is to marry a wealthy brewer at Croydon—a very good match for -her, but not a desirable connection for Osborne; Emma would either -grow ashamed of her own family and their station, or she would be -pained by being obliged to neglect them in some degree. But she will -never accept Osborne!" - -"I cannot wish the temptation thrown in her way—I should be by no -means sure of the result," said Lady Gordon. - -"You cannot prevent it however," replied Sir William, "if Osborne has -any such thoughts in his head—he is his own master, and cannot be kept -away from her. The mischief is of your own doing too—for you had her -here in the winter—and, if I recollect rightly, encouraged the -acquaintance." - -"That was entirely for Mr. Howard's sake," said she, "It never -occurred to me that Osborne would notice her." - -"I cannot see why you should have intermeddled between them at all," -was his reply. "Mr. Howard would have gone on very well alone." - -Lady Gordon did not choose to mention her principal motive, so she -only replied— - -"Well, it is too late for such reflections now to be of any use, so -tell me what I had better do, and I will try and obey you." - -"Do nothing at all then, love; depend upon it, any opposition will -only make your brother more decidedly bent on his own way, which you -have no means of preventing him from following. Let him come, and -trust to the evident partiality of your friend, Howard, as the -safeguard of your brother." - -Lady Gordon had speedily the opportunity of exercising the forbearance -which her husband advised; as, punctual to his promise, her brother -arrived that afternoon. The two young ladies were sitting together -when he walked into the room; and she bore, with as much composure as -she could, the evident warmth and eagerness with which he paid his -compliments to Emma. He seated himself by her side, and after looking -intently at her for a minute in the way for which he had been formerly -remarkable, exclaimed with great energy: - -"Upon my honour, Miss Watson, for all it's so very long since we met, -you are looking uncommonly well and blooming!" - -Emma felt excessively tempted to ask him whether he had expected she -would have pined at his absence, or grown old in the last six months. -She did not, however, because she thought he would not understand her, -as he had never appeared at all ready to comprehend a jest. - -"Croydon must have agreed famously with you," he continued, "I was -there once, and had a great inclination to ride over and pay you a -visit at Burton; but not knowing the people you were with I felt -awkward, and did not like to do it; it is such a horrid thing going -entirely amongst strangers." - -"I am much honoured by your lordship thinking of me at all; but I -should say you were quite right in not coming there; we should have -been overpowered by the sudden apparition of a man of your rank." - -"I dare say _you_ created a great sensation in Croydon, did you not?" - -"Not that I am aware of, my lord; I never wished to be conspicuous, -and I trust, I did not do any thing whilst there, to excite -observation amongst my acquaintance." - -"You must have done one thing, which you could not help, at any time," -replied he, in a very low voice, as if ashamed of himself. "You must -have looked pretty; they must all have noticed that." - -Emma met Lady Gordon's eyes fixed on her at this moment with an -expression which it was impossible to misunderstand; it spoke so -plainly of anxiety and mistrust. It did no good, however, for it only -made her uncomfortable, and was totally unnoticed by him. He never was -an adept at understanding looks—and, at this moment, all his senses -were engrossed by his attention to Emma. - -Not knowing precisely what to say next, he began to admire her work, a -constant resource with young men who are anxious to talk, and rather -barren of subjects; but this did not endure very long, and when he -could find nothing more to say on this topic, he suddenly started a -brilliant idea by enquiring if the ladies did not intend to go out. -Emma appealed to Lady Gordon, who declared at first, she was too lazy -to stir; but her brother pressed his proposition so very warmly, -alternately suggesting riding, driving, or walking, that at last she -yielded the point, and consented to allow him to drive them out. - -Then followed a long discussion as to the vehicle to be chosen, which -terminated in favour of an Irish car—a very favorite mode of -conveyance of Lady Gordon's, and one which was by no means -disagreeable to him, as he would be quite able to talk to Emma as much -as he felt inclined. - -The drive which they proposed to take was a very pretty one—through a -country partaking of the nature of a forest—and Emma was at first, -highly delighted with it. But an accident, which occurred when near -the conclusion of their expedition, materially diminished the pleasure -of the whole party. In stepping from the seat, in order to ascend a -small eminence which commanded a beautiful view, Emma placed her foot -on a rolling pebble, which giving way under her, twisted her ankle so -severely as to incapacitate her entirely from walking, and occasion -her very considerable pain. The concern of her friends on the -occasion, was proportionate to their regard for her, and quite in -character with their different dispositions. Lady Gordon expressed her -sorrow in words—her brother confined his chiefly to looks. They -returned home immediately; and Emma was, with the assistance of Sir -William, who joined them at the castle porch, conveyed into the -mansion and carried up-stairs. It was very painful at first, and she -told her friend she could not join their party in the evening; but -Lady Gordon expressed so much regret at this, that Emma consented to -make an effort, as there was no necessity for ascending or descending -stairs, their usual sitting room being on the same floor with her -apartments. - -Accordingly she spent the evening on a couch near to which Lord -Osborne stationed himself, in order to enjoy a good view of her face. -It was evident that his love for her had not made him more lively, or -more talkative, and to judge from his manners that evening, he had not -made much progress in politeness. He allowed all the little offices of -civility to be performed by Sir William, never offering to hand her a -cup of coffee, nor seeing when it was empty, and requiring removal; -never noticing when her reel of silk dropped on the ground, or -discovering if her embroidery frame was raised at the proper angle. -His total neglect of all this, together with the little conversation -he ever attempted to carry on, and the general reserve of his manner, -entirely prevented Emma from entertaining the idea, that he was her -serious admirer. Had she really supposed it, her manners might have -been different, but as it was, she felt as much at ease with him, as -with his brother-in-law, and treated him with equal frankness. - -She never had thought him particularly agreeable, and it did not enter -her head that he would wish to make himself so, for otherwise, he -would probably have behaved very differently; at least so she -concluded, when she contrasted his manner with that of some others of -her acquaintance. - -The sprain of her ankle occasioned her great pain all the evening, as -Sir William guessed from the paleness of her cheeks, and the shade -round her mouth at times; but she did all she could to conceal it, and -chatted with him and Lady Gordon as long as they remained together. - -But she never felt more relieved than when at his suggestion, the -proposal for retiring was made early, in order to relieve her, for she -had borne as much as she could in silence, and really felt once or -twice on the point of fainting. - -Lady Gordon took the most judicious step she could, for she summoned -to her assistance the old house-keeper, who being peculiarly great in -doctoring sprains, and all such accidental maladies, soon produced -some remedy for the pain Emma was suffering. But it was evident it -would be some days before she would be able to walk at all, and she -very much regretted this deprivation, during the beautiful weather -they were then enjoying. - -In the forenoon of the following day, as she was reclining on a couch -near the open window, engaged in drawing a group of flowers for Lady -Gordon's portfolio, Mr. Howard entered the room. As her hostess -happened to have left the room a few minutes before, he found Emma, to -his great astonishment, _tête-à-tête_ with Lord Osborne. He had no -idea that the young nobleman was then in the country, and not the -least expectation of meeting at that moment with one whom he could not -avoid considering as a dangerous rival. His quick eye did not fail to -perceive too, that some of the flowers in the vase before Emma were of -precisely the same kind as the sprig in Lord Osborne's coat, and he -came to the not unnatural conclusion, that they had been given to him -by herself. He felt quite disconcerted at the circumstance, and he -always had an uncomfortable sense of self-reproach, when he remembered -that he had left his lordship in ignorance of his own wishes, at the -time that he received his confidence. He now hesitated whether to -enter the room or not, but Lord Osborne advanced to meet him with -considerable pleasure, and effectually prevented his withdrawal. He -was compelled to shake hands, when at the moment he felt so very -unamiably disposed towards his former pupil, that he was far more -inclined to turn his back upon him. - -"Very glad indeed to see you, Mr. Howard," said the other, "I dare say -you are a little surprised to see _me_ here; but I could not help -coming. You see we have got _her_ back again, aren't you glad?" -glancing at the sofa where Emma was lying. - -She too held out her hand to him, and her cheeks crimsoned at seeing -him again; but as she never suspected his jealousy, not supposing -there was any occasion for it, she felt rather hurt at the coldness of -his address, and the hurried way in which he greeted her. - -Lord Osborne eyed them both, and though not in general gifted with -much penetration, his love seemed, at least on this occasion, to have -made him sharp-sighted, as the idea suddenly entered his mind that -there was danger to his suit in the visits of his former tutor. He sat -down in silence, determined to observe them closely, and not to -disturb his powers of judging, he resolved to keep a profound silence. - -The consequence of these various feelings was a peculiarly awkward -silence, and Emma, angry with the lover she cared for, on account of -his variable manners which perpetually perplexed and disappointed her, -was almost determined not to open her lips to him. - -At length he spoke. - -"I called intending to enquire if you were disposed to fulfil the -engagement we talked of the other day Miss Watson, about the -picture-gallery; but perhaps I need not ask _now_—you probably are not -disposed for the exertion." - -"It is indeed quite out of my power this morning," replied Emma; "and -I wish I could name a time when it would be possible to have the -pleasure." - -"It is only dependent on yourself—but if you have more agreeable -engagements, of course it is natural you should defer this one. -Whenever you wish it, will you let we know?" - -"Do you suppose it to be a more agreeable engagement lying prisoner -here?" replied Emma smiling; "our tastes must differ more than I had -fancied they would if you do so." - -"You did not use to be indolent, I know," replied he; "but no doubt it -is far more like modern fashionable manners to pass the day on a sofa -than in active pursuits." - -"Now do not be satirical, Mr. Howard," said she in a lively tone; "I -never was, and I hope I never shall be converted into a fashionable -fine lady, and my lying on the sofa has nothing to do with indolence -or inclination." - -"Indeed!" he replied, with a provoking air of incredulity. - -"Yes, indeed and indeed—I assure you it is a downright punishment to -me, only alleviated by the kindness of my friends in trying to amuse -me." - -Mr. Howard glanced at Lord Osborne, as if he attributed the friendship -and the amusement alike to him. - -"No, you are wrong there—I dare say his lordship is afraid I should be -spoilt if I had too much indulgence, so he contents himself with -disarranging my flowers and contradicting my opinions: I really must -trouble you, my lord, for the bud you stole," she added turning to -him; "I cannot do without it." - -"And I cannot possibly let you have it," replied he abruptly; "it's -gone, I shall not tell you where." - -"Now is not that too provoking!" cried Emma; "with all his -conservatories and gardens at command, to envy me my single sprig -which Sir William took so much trouble in procuring me. I had a -particular value for it on his account, and having sketched it into -this group: I must have it, or the whole will be spoilt." - -"Will you promise me the drawing, if I give it back to you?" asked he. - -"No indeed—it is for your sister. Mr. Howard, will you not take my -part? I am exposed, without the power of resisting, to his -depredations; he knows I cannot move from this sofa." - -"But do tell me what is the matter?" enquired Mr. Howard seriously; -"have you really met with an accident?" - -"Only a sprain which incapacitates me from moving," she answered. - -"I am exceedingly grieved to hear it," he said with looks of real -concern. "I had been thinking only of want of inclination, not want of -power, when you declined moving." - -"You see in that instance then you misunderstood me, perhaps you do so -in others likewise," she replied; an equivocal speech which threw -Howard into a fit of abstraction for several minutes whilst pondering -on her meaning. Recovering himself he began to enquire the particulars -of the accident, which she detailed to him, ending her account with -desiring him to deduce some moral from the history. - -"Perhaps you would not like the moral I should draw," he replied with -a smile; "it might not be flattering or agreeable." - -"I dare say, it would not be flattering, Mr. Howard; I should not -expect it from you—suppose we all make a moral to the tale, and see if -we can think alike. Come, my lord, let us have yours." - -"Give me time to think then," said he—for, in spite of his resolution -in favor of silence, he could not help yielding to her smiles. - -"Five minutes by the watch on the chimney-piece, and in good time—here -come Sir William and Lady Gordon to give their opinion of our -sentiments." - -"I am quite ready to give mine at once," returned Sir William, who -heard only the last speech, as he entered through the window from the -terrace: - -"I have no doubt that yours, Miss Watson, are very severe—Osborne's -romantic—and Howard's common place. Will that do?" - -"Not at all—you shall be no judge in the matter, since you make up -your mind before you hear the cause," cried Emma, "Lady Gordon shall -be umpire, and if you like to produce a moral, do so." - -"What is it all about?" enquired Lady Gordon, "I must understand -before I decide." - -"Not the least necessary, my dear Rosa," said her husband, "and quite -out of character; women always decide first—and understanding, if it -comes at all, is quite a secondary consideration with them." - -"A pretty speech to make," exclaimed Emma, "when he himself just now -answered without understanding at all." - -"I knew you would be severe," replied Sir William to Emma, "but I was, -I assure you, only trying to bring down my conduct to the level of my -companions." - -"Shall we not turn him out of the room?" cried his wife, "he is -intolerable to-day!" - -"Oh no! take no notice of him," said Emma, with spirit, "I do not mind -a word he says!" - -"You—all of you talk so much," exclaimed Lord Osborne, "that it is -impossible for me to settle my thoughts—but I think I have made my -moral now—shall I say it?" - -"By all means, my lord," said Emma. - -"We are all grave attention," observed Sir William. - -"Well, I think ladies should take great care not to make false -steps—because, if they do, they will not be able to stand by -themselves afterwards." - -"Bravo, Osborne!" cried his sister, "but rather severe on my friend." - -"And you, Mr. Howard," she continued, "will you favour us with your -opinion?" - -"Mine is, that Miss Watson should, in future, avoid any great haste in -climbing to eminent situations, lest she be the loser in the attempt." - -Emma colored slightly at the earnest glance which accompanied the low, -emphatic tone of his speech, but laughed it off by observing: - -"Yes, my nature is so ambitious, I need that counsel." - -"And now, Miss Watson," cried Lord Osborne, eagerly; "it's your turn." - -"Well, the moral I draw is, when I am in a comfortable position again, -to take care and not lose it in searching for some imaginary -advantage—the moral of 'The substance and the shadow.'" - -"And mine," exclaimed Sir William, "you must hear mine—it is, that a -young lady's strength of limb is probably less than her strength of -will; and I have always observed it to be easier for her to twist her -ankle, than to give up her own way." - -"And mine," exclaimed Lady Gordon, "My dear Miss Watson, my moral is, -that you should never invite men to comment on your conduct, for they -are sure to draw false conclusions and make ill-natured remarks." - -"It is the more hard, as your brother was the origin of my -misfortune," observed Emma, "but for his persuasion, I should have sat -still." - -"Just like the precious sex, my dear friend," replied Lady Gordon, -"lead you into a scrape, and then be the first to blame you for being -there." - -"All married women talk in that way," observed Sir William, "they make -a point of abusing men on all occasions; I never could quite make out -the reason." - -"It is the very natural result of experience, my love," said his wife. - -"I sometimes think it is to prevent other women marrying," continued -he, "lest their offices, as chaperones, should be uncalled for; and -sometimes, I think it is merely to contradict themselves—which all -women are so fond of doing—for having paid a man the compliment of -marrying him, it becomes necessary to thwart him afterwards, lest he -be too proud." - -"Miss Watson, have you air enough here," said Lord Osborne, coming up -to her sofa; "do let me push you out on the terrace—it would be so -pleasant now the sun is off." - -Lady Gordon seconded the proposal, and called on Mr. Howard to assist -her brother. He did so; and then, distressed to find that the young -lord of the castle took his station closer than ever to her side, he -tore himself away from the whole party and went to shut himself up at -home till the evening. - -Emma felt quite provoked at the pertinacity with which Lord Osborne -kept at her elbow; she had hoped that he would have found it tedious -to remain all day tranquil—but his patience was more enduring than she -had given him credit for. He even seemed to improve in spirits and -began talking more than before. - -"Nice fellow, that Howard—is not he?" was his first observation, when -the gentleman in question quitted them. - -"Yes, very," replied Emma, not knowing precisely what else to say, and -wondering what would come next. - -"He has a prodigious deal to say for himself, which makes him a -favorite," continued the animated peer, "I wish I could talk so, don't -you?" - -"I do not think he talked much to-day," replied Emma, "if he did, I -did not hear it at least." - -"Perhaps you do not care to have men such very great talkers—do you? I -never heard your opinion about that." - -"I really believe I have none, my lord," answered Emma, "I never made -up mind as to how much a man or woman should talk to make themselves -agreeable—some men I know, talk too much." - -"Meaning me, Miss Watson?" cried Sir William. - -"The too much, must depend on the quality likewise—if they happen to -be very silly or very dull, a few sentences are enough to tire one," -added Emma, "whereas a lively, clever man, may talk for an hour -without being wearisome." - -"That is a comforting speech," exclaimed Sir William, "Osborne, we -will take out our watches next time we begin a conversation with Miss -Watson. Lively, clever men—the description just suits us—_we_ may talk -precisely sixty minutes." - -Lord Osborne looked grave, as he suspected his brother-in-law was -laughing at him, and Emma was silent, being unwilling to annoy him.—It -had been settled that the Musgroves were to come over early in the -afternoon, that they might spend some time with their sister; and in -spite of his usual predilection for late hours and unpunctuality, Tom -was rendered too proud and happy by the invitation to feel at all -disposed to delay the honor. Soon after luncheon they arrived; -Margaret adorned in all her wedding finery, delighted at such an -opportunity of showing it off. Her new bonnet and pelisse were -decidedly more fashionable, according to the Lady's Magazine, than -anything Lady Gordon herself could produce; and she was not a little -surprised, as well as half-affronted, at the simplicity of dress which -her hostess had adopted. - -On discovering the circumstance that Emma was confined to the sofa, -she would not rest till she had heard the whole history of the -accident, and then she uttered this sisterly observation: - -"Good gracious! how excessively awkward and careless of you, Emma; how -could you be so stupid? well I am glad it is not me, as of all things -I hate a sprain—to go waddling about like an old goose—it's too absurd -really." - -"I don't see anything absurd in it," said Lord Osborne sturdily, "it's -very unfortunate and very vexatious to us, and I dare say very painful -to her, but there's nothing absurd in it." - -"I did not mean absurd precisely," retracted Margaret, who would never -dream of contradicting a peer of the realm, "I only meant it was very -ridiculous." - -Lord Osborne did not condescend to answer any more, but rose and -walked whistling away. - -Meantime, Tom was trying to be excessively gallant and agreeable to -Lady Gordon, who, never particularly prepossessed in his favor, seemed -now unusually cold and ungracious. In fact she could not quite forgive -the danger she had been in of being called into court, and naturally -looking on him as the cause, she felt a considerable degree of -repugnance towards him. - -His obsequiousness and flatteries did him no service; she would not be -accessible to any compliments of his, and to the most elaborate -praises, returned him the coldest answers. - -"Where is your charming friend Miss Carr now?" enquired he at length, -"I should rejoice to meet her again, though my position is altered -since I last had that felicity. I hope she has not forgotten me!" - -"I cannot possibly answer for that, but I have no idea that your -change of position will at all affect her; but she will soon remember -you if she does not at first." - -"She was a delightful girl," observed he again, "so truly lady-like -and lively; a combination one does not often meet with." - -"She has high spirits," replied Lady Gordon. - -"High spirits are charming things—so captivating." - -"I think them very apt to be tiresome," observed she. - -"High spirits united to good sense and abilities, form a very charming -character," observed Sir William, "but unbalanced by these, they are -apt to be overpowering. However, I should acquit Miss Carr of them -altogether; she tried to be lively with all her might, but it was -rather heavy work." - -"I heard she was in this neighbourhood," returned Tom, "is that true?" - -"I believe so," said Lady Gordon, "and I rather expect her here soon." - -"Who is that you are talking of, Tom?" cried his wife in a sharp -voice, "who is this charming woman?" - -"Nobody you know," replied he carelessly. - -"My friend Miss Carr," said Lady Gordon, shocked at the rudeness of -the gentleman's reply, "perhaps you remember seeing her with me -formerly." - -"Oh dear yes, I remember her very well. Tom used to admire her very -much, he often talked about her beautiful complexion," was Margaret's -answer, "_Fanny Carr_ he used to speak of a great deal, he thought she -admired him!" - -Tom bit his lips, and looked anything but gratified at his wife's -observation, who exceedingly enjoyed his vexation, and triumphed in -having so amply revenged herself for his rude reply. - -"It is very provoking of you to be laid up lame there," she continued -presently to Emma, "I should like to see the grounds of the Castle; I -am always so unfortunate on such occasions: nobody meets with so many -disappointments as me." - -"No doubt Emma did it to provoke you," observed Tom with a sneer. - -"I shall be very happy to show you over the grounds myself," -interrupted Lady Gordon, convinced that anything would be better than -the altercation going on between the husband and wife, which must be -equally disagreeable to Emma as herself. - -Margaret accepted the proposition very joyfully, and the two ladies -left the room together, as Sir William saw no necessity for -accompanying them. - -"I suppose you enjoy yourself famously here, Emma," observed Tom, -coming close up to her sofa. - -"Yes, when I have not a sprained ankle," replied she. - -"And even when you have, your spirits are so good, you seem to enjoy -yourself still," observed Lord Osborne, who had returned from the -terrace when Margaret left the room. - -"But it makes her of consequence, and all young ladies like that," -answered her brother-in-law. "I am sure Margaret is always affecting -to be ill for no other purpose, and reproaching me because I do not -believe it." - -"I do not think your wife at all like her sister," observed Lord -Osborne, coolly. - -"I wish to heaven she were in any respect," cried Tom, "but I had no -such good luck. However, I suppose I must bear my yoke." - -Nobody answered, and after a little while Mr. Musgrove continued, - -"One comfort of being married is, that I can flirt now without danger -with any girl I choose, there is no risk now of being compelled to -marry any more." - -"You consider that a privilege of married men," said Sir William, -enquiringly. - -"Certainly, for on my honour, they need some compensation; I recommend -you to marry, my lord, as indeed the privilege is a great comfort!" - -"When I marry I shall leave off flirting," said Lord Osborne, -decidedly, "out of compliment to my wife." - -"Tantamount to an assertion you will never marry, Osborne," said Sir -William, "for I never knew you flirt yet." - -"How does your stable go on, my lord?" enquired Tom, "I should like to -see it." - -"You are welcome to go and see it if you please, so long as you don't -drag me there; I am not inclined for an excursion to the stables at -present." - -Tom whistled and walked away, Lord Osborne drew nearer to Emma, and -said, - -"I hope you don't like him—do you?" - -"He is my brother-in-law," replied Emma, "you forget that." - -"I think _he_ does," retorted Lord Osborne, "but one is not obliged to -like one's brother-in-law, I suppose." - -"I hope you mean nothing personal or disrespectful by that -observation," exclaimed Sir William. - -"No, on my honour, I forgot about you, Gordon," said he, "but I should -think it quite enough if the husband likes his wife without its being -at all necessary that the mother and sisters, and brother-in-law, -should all like her too." - -"Not necessary, certainly, but altogether desirable, and certainly -conducive to domestic felicity." - -"If my sister does not like my wife she must keep at a distance from -her," said Lord Osborne, positively, "and then her feelings will be of -no consequence—Don't you agree with me, Miss Watson?" - -"Not exactly, my lord; I should not in practice, certainly—I do not -think I would marry into a family where I was altogether unwelcome!" - -"I am sorry for it," said Lord Osborne, very softly, and then looking -remarkably conscious and awkward, he walked away. - -"His theories sound more unprincipled than his practice would be, I -suspect," observed Sir William, looking after him, and glancing at -Emma, "I doubt whether he would really bear a quarrel with his sister -with such indifference." - -"I dare say not," said Emma, without at all suspecting she had any -share in his feelings, or interest in his proceedings. "Young men -often assert far more than they would like to realise, and I do not -think worse of him than of many of his neighbours. I dare say he likes -his own way—" - -"He is very determined in following out his own opinions, I assure -you," he replied, "but what I meant was, that though from impulse he -_might_ act in opposition to the wishes of his family, he would -certainly repent it, as every body does sooner or later." - -"Very likely, so for his sake I hope he will not try!" replied Emma, -very unconcernedly. - -"Shall I go on reading to you, Miss Watson," enquired Sir William, "or -is there anything you want." - -Emma replied that she should prefer reading to herself, and Sir -William, having supplied her with the volumes she desired, left her in -solitude. - -Thus she remained until she was interrupted by the entrance of Mr. -Howard, who looked something between pleased and frightened at finding -her alone. She told him where the others were gone, so far as she knew -herself, but he seemed perfectly satisfied to take her assertions on -trust, evincing no desire at all to follow them. He said it was very -warm out of doors, that her room was exceedingly comfortable, and that -he hoped she would make no objection to his remaining in her company. - -She, as may easily be supposed, had no wish to oppose him, and a long -and amicable conversation followed relative to the books she had been -reading. They agreed in admiring the authors in question, and then in -praising Sir William Gordon, who had recommended them. Mr. Howard -declared him to be, in his opinion, a very superior young man, -calculated to raise the character and improve the mind of his wife; he -had the power, and the will, to guide her right, and it was probable -that their domestic happiness would continue and increase. - -Emma earnestly hoped it would; there was a great deal to love and -value in Lady Gordon, and hers was a character which would certainly, -with judicious management, be greatly improved. - -"I like her," said Mr. Howard, "for her freedom from pride of birth; -and considering what lessons she received from her mother that shows -very great independence of character." - -"Her friendship for me is one proof of that," observed Emma, "she has -been invariably kind to me, and I have no claim to equality with her." - -"Not in rank or fortune," replied he, "but allow me to say, in habits, -tastes, and education, you are completely her equal, and she feels it -so; her admiration and regard for you are so perfectly natural, that I -can allow her no credit for that part of her conduct." - -"I think I shall give you no credit, Mr. Howard, if you indulge in -such a very complimentary strain," replied Emma smiling; "though I -suppose you think something due to me to make up for your severe -reflections on my ambitious projects." - -"Your ambitious projects!" repeated he surprised. - -"Yes; no later than this morning you warned me not to climb too high, -lest I should fall irretrievably; you see I remember your lessons, -though you may affect a short memory on the occasion." - -"I wish I could consider it as a proof that you are not offended at my -boldness," said he drawing his chair closer to her; "I really wished -afterwards to apologise for my words, I feared you would think me so -impertinent. You were not angry?" - -"Not the least in the world—why should I be?" was her answer, gaily -smiling. "Indeed I did not believe you were serious; you may laugh at -my vanity, but I did not feel guilty of ambition." - -"And if you were, _I_ had no right, no title, no claim to correct -you," said he looking very earnestly at her. - -"The right of a friend and well-wisher, Mr. Howard," replied she -looking down with a heightened colour—she never could meet his eyes -when they had that peculiar expression in them. "I trust I may -consider _you_ in that light at least." - -"You have not a sincerer well-wisher in the world," he replied with -emphasis, and then stopped abruptly. - -To break the pause which appeared to her to be awkward, she observed, - -"You did not tell me where your sister is, Mr. Howard—or else I have -forgotten: where is it?" - -"In North Wales, not far from Denbigh. I am going shortly to fetch her -home." - -"I think you are always going somewhere; ever since I knew you, you -have been perpetually offering to go away. Do you ever put it in -practice." - -"Sometimes—you will find I shall in this instance. I must go to fetch -Clara, the only question is when?" - -"And does that depend on Mrs. Willis' wishes, or your caprice." - -"A little on both, if you mean by caprice the power of absenting -myself from the duties of my station," replied he. - -"I wish I had met Mrs. Willis," said Emma; "pray make haste and fetch -her, for if I leave the country without our meeting now, it is -impossible to say when, if ever, I shall see her again." - -"Are you going quite away then?" enquired he with concern. "I thought -your home was at Croydon." - -"It is impossible to say where my home may be—not Croydon -certainly—perhaps I may _never_ have another. I must in future be -content to dwell amongst strangers, and dare not talk of home. I am -wishing for a situation as governess." - -A slight shade of melancholy replaced the usually gay expression of -her countenance as she said this, but she did not raise her eyes to -read the many conflicting feelings which were depicted in his -countenance as he listened to her low and feeble voice. He could not -command words to express his sentiments, or indeed feel at all sure us -to what he ought to express at the moment; and she added, after a -short pause, - -"I have one prospect of a home, though an uncertain one at present; my -brother—I mean my youngest brother—urges me to go and live with him -the moment he can obtain a living for us both in his profession. But -it must be quite uncertain when that will be." - -He was still silent, hesitating whether or not he should at that -moment offer her one other home more settled and more permanent. He -hesitated, and the opportunity was lost. Footsteps were heard -approaching; the high, shrill voice of Margaret sounded in the -conservatory. In a low and hurried tone he spoke, clasping her hand in -his; - -"Dearest Miss Watson, I feel for you! If I had only time I would prove -it!" - -There _was_ no time for more, but with a gentle pressure which made -the blood thrill from her hands up to her heart, he rose and quitted -her abruptly, escaping just quickly enough through one window to avoid -being seen, as Lady Gordon and Mrs. Musgrove entered at another. - -Emma remained in a state of feeling which she would have found it -exceedingly difficult to describe, such was the confusion in her mind -at the moment. Her most prominent idea was, however, disappointment -that he had said so little. She really believed he loved her—at least -that he intended her to suppose it; but why not speak more plainly, or -why speak at all? It would be so very hard to meet him after what had -passed, in the same way as formerly; and yet, how could she avoid it? -There seemed no possibility, however, of his doing anything but -explaining himself the very first opportunity—surely he could not -hesitate longer, and all would then be right. - -But with these contradictory notions in her mind, and the agitation to -which they gave rise evident in her face, it was impossible for her -manners to be sufficiently composed, not to attract her friend's -notice. Lady Gordon thought she was in pain, and accused her of having -been attempting to move; which she attributed to the fact of Sir -William having gone out and left her alone; Emma defended both Sir -William and herself as well as she could, forcing herself to speak -cheerfully, and denying all accession of pain or efforts at improper -exertion. - -Margaret, throwing herself on an easy chair, declared that she was -perfectly exhausted by the heat and the fatigue of their walk, and she -quite wondered how Lady Gordon could bear so much exertion. - -"But I really believe that I am more delicate and sooner tired than -any woman in the world. I have never been accustomed to hard work." - -Lady Gordon did not trouble herself to assert that neither had she, -but quietly observed that she was sorry Mrs. Musgrove had tired -herself. - -"Do you see much of your brother, Lady Gordon?" enquired Margaret. - -"Yes, when he is with me," she answered. - -"I hope he is pleasanter than mine, then," observed Margaret, "or else -it must be a prodigious bore." - -"I dare say, they are not alike," said Lady Gordon, who was existing -in a state of incessant surprise at the conversation of Margaret. - -"I _do_ so wish my brothers had no profession—it would be so nice if -they had nothing to do—like gentlemen—Tom's being a complete gentleman -is very lucky, I should not have liked to have been a doctor's wife or -an attorney's. Should you, Lady Gordon?" - -"Really, it was an event which I never took into contemplation," -replied she, "I know so few doctors, or attorneys either, that I -cannot pretend to judge." - -"I wish somebody would marry Emma," continued her amiable sister. "I -am quite afraid she is doomed to be an old maid—one of a family must -be they say; and as Pen is married, and Elizabeth will soon be, it -must be Emma's fate. I am quite sorry for her." - -"I am exceedingly obliged to you for your concern, Margaret," replied -Emma, laughing; "but I trust, even if such a catastrophe is to occur, -I shall bear it with philosophy. So pray, do not make yourself unhappy -about my future. I shall not." - -"All young ladies talk in that way," observed Tom Musgrove, who -entered the room unperceived, whilst his wife was speaking. "No girl -ever owns wishing to be married, though we know very well that they -are all longing for husbands—and most are ready to take any means to -secure one!" - -"I am gratified that you include us _all_ in the same condemnation, -Mr. Musgrove," said Lady Gordon, haughtily, "your very flattering -opinion of us, is equally creditable to your fancy and your feeling of -propriety." - -"Of course, I did not mean to include _you_," answered Tom, gallantly, -"I _could_ not, for I never thought of you as a woman, but as an -angel." - -Lady Gordon did not condescend to answer—she was not to be propitiated -by his flattery, and was more likely to be affronted at his presuming -to offer it at all. - - - - - CHAPTER VIII. - - -Mr. Howard having, by this time, recovered sufficient composure to -return to the company, re-appeared from the conservatory, where he had -been calming his feelings amidst roses and heliotropes, and soon -afterwards the other two gentlemen joined the party. Mr. Howard, -himself, did not venture near Emma; but, after paying his compliments -to Mrs. Musgrove, retreated to a window and seemed to be occupied with -a newspaper. Though the two ladies subsequently retired to their -toilet preparatory to dinner, there was no further _tête-à-tête_ -between him and Emma, as the other gentlemen continued in the room -till dinner time. - -Emma, of course, could not join in that meal; and did not, therefore, -hear the comments which Mr. Howard's absence of mind drew on him. Mrs. -Musgrove laughed outright—even Lady Gordon smiled, and Tom Musgrove -openly accused him of being decidedly in love. Sir William came to his -rescue, and parried the attacks of Tom for a time; but after the -ladies withdrew, Tom commenced again, and tormented him unmercifully -on the subject—declaring that he had long seen his attachment to Emma -Watson—and without scruple, held out himself as an example of the risk -of indulging in little harmless flirtations, by which one was -unknowingly drawn into the meshes of hopeless matrimony. - -Mr. Howard was quite affronted; and answered indignantly, that -whatever his feelings towards Miss Emma Watson might be, he thought of -her with far too much respect, to allow her name to be used -slightingly by any one, and that he should, least of all, expect from -her brother-in-law insinuations so derogatory to her character. - -Sir William again interfered, and requested the subject to be dropped; -he could not allow unfriendly feelings between his guests—and he had -no doubt but that Mr. Musgrove had been misunderstood, if he could be -supposed to speak unhandsomely of so amiable a young woman as Miss -Watson, and one, who was, at the very time, Lady Gordon's visitor. - -"I defy any one to prove a word derogatory to Emma Watson," cried Lord -Osborne, his eyes flashing with most unusual animation; "In my house, -and as my sister's guest, her name must and shall be treated with -respect." - -"Upon my honor I did not mean any reflection upon her," exclaimed Tom, -quite taken by surprise by the spirit he had raised, "it is the last -thing I dreamt of to offend you, my lord." - -"Very well," cried Sir William, "that is sufficient, let the subject -drop." - -And so it did for the present, but what passed had made a deep -impression on Lord Osborne, whose fears of Mr. Howard as a rival were -all confirmed by this discussion. He could not rest without some -explanation on this subject, and accordingly drew him into the garden -after dinner, and there whilst pacing up and down the terrace, told -him he had something very particular to say to him. - -Howard's heart told him what was coming, and he resolved to summon his -courage and speak openly on this occasion. - -"You know, Howard," said the young peer in a tone between remonstrance -and complaint, "I never made any secret to you of my wishes and hopes -with regard to Emma Watson—you have long known that nothing but -circumstances prevented my addressing her and asking her hand." - -"I know it, my Lord," replied Howard. - -"Well then, I must say I look upon it as neither kind nor honorable of -you to cut me out, or at least try to do so, for until _she_ convinces -me, I will not believe you have quite succeeded. But you should not -have used me so, when I had been quite open with you." - -His companion was embarrassed; for the total absence of -self-confidence, which formed a prominent part of his character, made -it very hard for him to publish his love whilst his prospects were -uncertain. - -"Tell me," continued Lord Osborne with some warmth, "do you not -yourself love Emma Watson? Have you not sought to supplant me?" - -"I will not deny that I do love her,—but I trust the acknowledgement -will be safe with you—I own I love her—have loved her long—did love -her well when you told me your own views, my Lord, and in fact have -loved her ever since our first meeting in the assembly rooms." - -"And why was I not told of this when I mentioned my plans to you—why -allow me to form false hopes, whilst you were undermining the ground -on which I stood?" - -"You are unjust to me, my Lord, you speak as if I had tried to injure -you, or prejudice her against you. Had _I_ not a right to love -her—have I not a right to win her if I can? Though I _am_ but a poor -parson and you are a peer, surely _she_ is the only one to decide -whether my addresses may not be acceptable to her. I have never -attempted to thwart your success, nor have I ever made Emma a -declaration of my own attachment. But I have as good a right to do so -as yourself." - -"I did not mean to call your rights in question at all, Mr. Howard; -what I quarrel with is, your want of openness in not letting me know -that I had a rival in you. Had you done so, I should have had no cause -to complain." - -"I own I was sorry afterwards that I did not speak openly, my lord, on -that occasion, but my uncertainty as to _her_ feelings prevented me!" - -"Then you are _now_ convinced of success?" observed Lord Osborne -gloomily. - -"By no means; you have forced a confession from me, which under other -circumstances I would not have made; but I am very far indeed from -confidence on the subject. She has never heard me declare my -feelings." - -"I am glad of it—well then I really think, Howard, the best thing you -can do is to take yourself off for a few days, and leave the field -clear for me. Now do, there's a good fellow, and I shall be eternally -obliged to you." - -"You ask a great deal," replied Howard gravely. - -"Not so very much, because, you see, if I am accepted it proves that -you would be refused, and just saves you the trouble altogether; and -if I am refused I will let you know, and you can come in directly and -follow up your chase. Do you agree to it?" - -"I must have a little time to think of that proposal, my lord," -replied Howard, hesitating and unwilling to assent. - -"Till to-morrow morning, I cannot give you longer, let me know what -you settle on to-morrow, and I shall arrange my plans. Do you know my -mother talks of coming down here?" - -"I had not heard of it; when does her ladyship think of doing so?" - -"Very soon; I think the good old soul has taken it into that precious -head of hers to suspect what I am about, and in her horror of a -misalliance, she is coming down in hopes of stopping me altogether. By -Jove it would be a good joke to get it all settled before her -appearance." - -"Do you think Emma Watson will consent to be your wife, if she -supposes, her ladyship, your mother, objects?" - -"That's the worst of it—I am afraid she may have some scruples, but I -mean to try my luck at all events. There's another thing too, to be -considered, Fanny Carr is coming here—that eternal talker, Fanny Carr, -and it would save me an immense deal of trouble with her if I could -give myself out as an engaged man. She would not talk half so much." - -"You really think that would make a difference," said Mr. Howard, -trying to smile, but not very successfully. - -"I have no doubt of it at all, and the blessing of being freed in some -degree from the trouble of answering her is more than I could tell. -That girl would talk the hind leg off a horse in no time." - -Howard deliberated. He felt perfectly convinced that Emma never would -marry from ambition or mercenary motives, but he was not quite sure -what degree of influence the young peer might have over her heart. The -idea of meeting Lady Osborne again was excessively disagreeable, and -as he was really under the necessity of going to fetch his sister -home, he thought perhaps he might as well go at once, and allow Lord -Osborne a fair field. Then if the event were consonant to his own -wishes he might return with a safe conscience. But the question arose, -what would Emma herself think of it; in what light would she consider -his quitting her thus suddenly, after the betrayal of feeling which he -that very afternoon had made? Would she not think him the most -capricious, the most changeable of mortals—might she not be justly -affronted with him, indignant at his vacillation—might she not suspect -him of trifling with her feelings—might she not think herself -extremely ill-used—could he bear to forfeit the esteem which she had -sometimes shown for him. No, Lord Osborne asked too much, he thought -only of himself, and expected to rule Howard now, in an affair of -consequence like this, in the same way as he had formerly done, when -the question solely regarded what part of the river they should fish, -or which copse they should go through with their guns. It was -impossible, he could not, and he ought not to yield, and he determined -that he would not. These thoughts occupying his mind, he was -exceedingly silent during the whole evening, hardly venturing to trust -his voice beyond a monosyllable, and never raising his eyes except by -stealth to that part of the room where Emma sat. - -The evening passed very much as might be expected amongst such a -party—Margaret talked a great deal, and her husband took every -opportunity of contradicting her assertions, and turning her opinions -into ridicule. Lady Gordon gave up all attempts at keeping the peace -as perfectly hopeless, and Sir William sat by Emma and entertained her -with his conversation, whilst his brother-in-law was quite as silent -as his rival. At length, to the great relief of the whole party, the -Musgroves' carriage was announced, and they took their leave, and -Emma, ashamed, agitated, fatigued, and worried, left the party -immediately afterwards, for the silence and peace of her own -apartments. - -She was ashamed and mortified that the Gordons should have seen the -want of concord, and the absence of courtesy between her sister and -her husband—it was much worse than she had expected. Tom seemed to -think no civility even was due, and Margaret set no bounds to her -peevishness; but all this anxiety was merged in her considerations as -to Mr. Howard's conduct and feelings. She could not comprehend him, -and she understood herself only too well. - -His last words to her might in themselves mean nothing, but there was -a tone and a look which accompanied them which gave them a deep, and, -to her, most important meaning. Her hand still seemed to feel the -thrilling pressure of his fingers, and she could hardly believe that -after this he could longer leave her in doubt as to his wishes. - -Whether it was the agitation of mind which these reflections -occasioned, or solely owing to the pain which for two days she had -been suffering, she could hardly tell, but the next morning she found -herself so feverish and unwell as to be quite unable to leave her -room. She felt this the more because she thus, as she fancied, lost -the interview with Mr. Howard which she had been promising herself, -and until she found all chance of it gone, she had not known how very -much she was depending on it. - -In the meantime a scene which she little dreamt of was enacted at the -vicarage. Early in the morning, Lord Osborne, impatient for the -decision which he fully expected would be in his favour, hurried to -secure an interview with Mr. Howard. Great was his surprise when he -met with a firm refusal from this gentleman to accede to his proposal. -He would not absent himself from Emma at this time; he would not -forego the chances of success in his suit; no voluntary act on his -part should cause her to doubt his sincerity, or suppose him -indifferent to her. Lord Osborne was thwarted in a way which he little -expected, and he had so seldom met with opposition before, that he -knew not how to brook it on this occasion. He was quite silent, but -with gloomy look, and long strides, he paced up and down the little -drawing-room, uncertain what to do or say next, or how to express his -indignation. - -Circumstances, however, befriended him in an unexpected way; whilst he -was giving way to his irritation by heavy steps and bent brows, and -his host was heartily wishing the unpleasant interview terminated, the -post arrived, and a letter was brought to Mr. Howard which speedily -engrossed all his attention. It was from his sister, and written in -great distress—her little boy was dangerously ill, and she urged her -brother to come to her, as from a variety of circumstances she stood -in need of his protection and advice. She was in lodgings, and the -mistress of the house, a hard-hearted and parsimonious woman, took -advantage of the difficulties in which she was placed, and not only -imposed on her in every possible way, but refused her the assistance -of which she stood in need in the present extremity. - -Deeply grieved at this detail of the sufferings undergone by the -sister on whom he doted, he felt not a moment's hesitation as to his -determination. To fly to comfort and defend her must be his first -wish, and let the consequences be what they might, all must give way -before such an appeal. - -With emotion scarcely to be repressed, he turned to Lord Osborne and -said, - -"Providence, my lord, has decided against me, and your request must -now be acceded to as an imperative duty on my part. My sister requires -my presence, and if I can arrange my affairs to-day I shall leave by -the night mail for Wales." - -Lord Osborne's irrepressible pleasure was a certain proof how deeply -he had taken this affair to heart, and how little he cared for the -feelings of others, except as they thwarted or fell in with his own. -He greatly commended Howard for determining to go immediately, and -would have been quite as ready to commend Mrs. Willis for wanting him. -He was zealous in obviating any possible difficulty about the -performance of the Sunday duty, and only demurred to the absolute -necessity which Howard alleged of going up to the Castle to see and -take leave of the ladies. - -But here his arguments were met with entire unconcern; Mr. Howard was -determined himself to explain the reason of his conduct, and not trust -that office to another. Perhaps he flattered himself that his friend -Lady Gordon would considerately allow him an interview with Emma -untroubled by witnesses, when he might have an opportunity of setting -his own wishes in a clearer light than he had hitherto had courage to -do. But if he nourished such ideas, they were of course doomed to an -entire disappointment, for on arriving at the well known sitting-room, -he learnt, with infinite concern, that Emma was completely invalided. - -"Quite unwell, and unfit for any exertion," Lady Gordon pronounced her -to be, and with so much fever about her that if the evening did not -find her better, medical advice must certainly be sent for. -Sorrowfully, therefore, he was compelled to take his leave, only -cheered by the assurance that Lady Gordon sympathised much in his -anxieties, and that Emma would certainly do the same whenever she -could be allowed to learn them. - -The certainty that she would learn the real reason that hurried him -away was his greatest consolation, and in that case she must forgive, -and would probably pity him. He went—and Lord Osborne, relieved from -the immediate dread of such a rival, instantaneously resolved to defer -his own declaration until some indefinite and distant period, there -being not the least occasion to hurry, since any day previous to -Howard's return would be early enough for him. - -Emma's indisposition lasted several days, and was probably rather -increased than otherwise by the information which her attendant gave -her, that Mr. Howard was gone to Wales, for no one knew how long. She -had no one to whom she could communicate her feelings, and the -disappointment was all the more deeply felt from being dwelt on in -secret. Lady Gordon possibly guessed her sensations, but was too -considerate to show it if she did, except perhaps by an increased -kindness of manner. She saw no one else of course except the -apothecary, who was by no means an entertaining man, and would bear no -comparison with her former acquaintance, Mr. Morgan. It was quite true -what Lord Osborne had mentioned, that his mother had talked of coming -down to the Castle; she, however, changed her mind and remained at -Richmond instead; but Miss Carr arrived on a visit, during the time of -Emma's retirement in her own room, and she once more commenced a -series of attacks upon the young peer's affections, which though -extremely detrimental to his peace of mind, did not at all produce the -effect which she intended. Miss Carr began strongly to suspect that -some unseen obstacle must neutralize her efforts, and form a bar to -her progress. She could not believe he would be so impenetrable to her -charms if there were no other affection to shield his heart. She asked -questions, considered, watched, and came to the conclusion that Emma -Watson, whose presence she had learnt with surprise, was the -individual who cast a malignant spell around her intended victim, -which enabled him to elude her best devices. - -She never for a moment imagined that Emma herself could be insensible -or regardless of his admiration; what was a prize of such value to -Miss Carr, must be a still greater object to Miss Watson, and -doubtless she was internally triumphing in her superior attraction and -success. No doubt, indeed, but this sprained ankle was a part of her -plan; all devised to make herself of importance, and excite his -sympathy. Something must be done to counteract such deep-laid schemes, -and that immediately too, or all exertion would be too late; but yet -it must be cautiously entered on, or she might only hurt her own -cause. - -Fortunately for her plans, she was possessed of a very unexpected -means of assailing Emma. She had been staying at Lady Fanny Allston's, -her ladyship being her cousin, at the time when the negotiation was -carried on for the situation of governess, and had learnt the exact -reason why it had been so abruptly terminated. The scandal which had -thrown a shade over Emma's name at Croydon, would, on reaching her -ears have been passed as a thing deserving neither attention nor -memory, but for the incipient jealousy which even then she felt -against her rival. - -This had fixed it in her memory; and now she was determined to bring -it forward in such a way as to make it tell with best advantage in her -own favor. She made no comment when she heard that Emma was in the -house; and bore, without remark and apparent philosophy, the regrets -of the whole party at her absence—only secretly resolving to watch -Lord Osborne well on her re-appearance, and ascertain the state of his -feelings from his looks and actions. - -The return of Emma Watson to their usual party was hailed with great -satisfaction by the family. She looked a shade paler than usual, but -otherwise, well and animated—for she had, on her convalescence, learnt -from her friend the exact reason of Mr. Howard's absence; and -satisfied that it was inevitable, and no desertion of her from choice -or caprice, she felt only uneasy for Mrs. Willis, not on her own -account. - -Sir William and his wife spoke their pleasure aloud; Lord Osborne only -looked his in public, but he seated himself next her at breakfast, and -was extremely attentive in supplying her plate with what he thought -best. - -Miss Carr being late, missed the rencounter—and by the same means, -forfeited the seat at breakfast, which she had always, hitherto, -appropriated to herself. This vexed her; and when, on entering the -room, she saw Emma, she did not speak, but went coolly round the table -and seated herself precisely opposite. - -"Fanny," said Lady Gordon, "I believe you are acquainted with my -_friend_, Miss Watson—you met her here before." - -Fanny bowed haughtily, which was the only answer she would, at first, -condescend to return; but after a moment's consideration, she said -with something like a sneer: - -"Though it is some time since we met, Miss Watson, you will be -surprised to learn I have heard a great deal about you in the last -three months." - -Emma did look rather surprised, more, perhaps, at the tone in which -this was said, than by the fact; she did not know what she had done to -give rise to such a look of scorn or contempt. The next words -enlightened her. - -"Lady Fanny Allston is my relative—perhaps you did not know that, and -I was there last April." - -Emma felt a little confused at the many recollections which were -connected with that name—visions of Mr. Morgan and country-town -gossip—unpleasant sensations and unkind relations, flitted across her -mind—but she looked up after a moment, and conscious that she had been -clear of blame in that transaction, and not quite believing all Mr. -Morgan had said on the subject, she replied: - -"Then, there was much probability at one time, of our meeting. I -suppose you know what passed between her ladyship and me?" - -"Indeed I do," replied Miss Carr, fixing her large, blue eyes on her -with a malicious look; "and all about a certain Mr. Morgan too—what a -pleasant man he can be. I do not wonder at his misleading girls in -that way. Ah! you need not blush so—upon my word, I think _you_ were -almost excusable in your situation. I dare say, I might have been -tempted to do the same." - -Lord Osborne's eyes were turned from his plate of broiled ham to -Emma's face, with an earnest expression, which Miss Carr did not fail -to notice. There was awakened jealousy, and surprise, and something of -displeasure in his countenance as he looked at her—but who was the -object of the displeasure, she was not quite certain; she almost -thought it was herself. - -Lady Gordon looked up likewise. - -"Why, my dear Fanny," said she, "I fancy you have got hold of some -country-town gossip; I wonder you are not ashamed to repeat it." - -"I certainly should disdain country-town gossip," repeated she, "what -I was alluding to, was an event which nearly concerned Lady Fanny, and -which no doubt, Miss Watson perfectly comprehends." - -"I beg your pardon," said Emma, "but indeed, I do no such thing. If -you allude to the fact of my employing Mr. Morgan as a means of -communicating with your relative, I have no idea any one could blame -me for such a proceeding, it seems so natural and straightforward." - -"I was not thinking of your employing Mr. Morgan as a _negotiator_," -replied Miss Carr with emphasis, "it was very _friendly_ of him, no -doubt, to interest himself in your concerns; single men are often -_friendly_ to young ladies." - -"And so are married men too, I trust," cried Sir William, "at least I -am; and, therefore, I recommend you young ladies, both of you, to -postpone your unintelligible discussion on unknown topics, until such -time as having no witnesses, you may be able to converse in plain -English, without figure of speech, or oratorical hieroglyphics." - -Emma looked gratefully at Sir William for his interference; he was -always ready to stand her friend. Lord Osborne continued to look -thoughtfully and uneasily at her, between the intervals of -replenishing his mouth, or whilst stirring his coffee, but Emma felt -not the slightest concern about his feeling jealousy or any other -emotion; he was extremely welcome to fancy that she was desperately in -love with Mr. Morgan or any other man in Croydon—especially, as in -that case, he would probably make some relaxation in his devotion to -her. - -As her ankle was not yet sufficiently strong for walking, Lady Gordon -proposed her taking a drive after luncheon in the pony phaeton, and -until that time, prescribed perfect rest on the sofa. This Emma -acquiesced in the more readily, as the post had brought her some -peculiarly pleasant letters. One was from Elizabeth, detailing many -interesting particulars relative to the preparations for her marriage, -and some amusing anecdotes from the Croydon circle, the other was -still more calculated to please and excite her. It was from Sam, and -contained the agreeable information that a very good situation had -presented itself. It was to Penelope that he was indebted for the -offer. Since her marriage, she had been anxious to persuade her -husband to give up his practice, or at least to take a partner in his -business, and now she had the satisfaction of making an offer to Sam -on such very advantageous terms, that he could not hesitate a moment -about accepting them. He was to remove to Chichester next month, and -though at first he was to live in his brother-in-law's house, if the -scheme answered, he was subsequently to have a house of his own, and -then he looked forward with delight to the idea that Emma could come -and reside with him. The prospect of this gave her courage and -strength to support all the disagreeable innuendoes which Miss Carr -might throw out, and even to bear with Lord Osborne's presence and Mr. -Howard's absence. Settled at Chichester, it was not likely that the -former of these gentlemen would follow her for the purpose of looking -at her, or that the latter, if he wished to see her again, would have -any difficulty in tracing her steps. How happy she should be in her -brother's little _ménage_, even if she were never to see anything more -of those whom she had known whilst at Winston or Osborne Castle. She -could fancy it all to herself, and in her joyous answer, she drew a -lively picture of the pleasure she intended they should have together. - -Tired of the anxieties attending an attachment which had not -progressed very happily, she felt as if it would be delightful to -settle for life with her brother, and forswear all other and deeper -affection. If she could only make sure that he would never marry, it -would be all perfect; so she wrote to him, and her letter made Sam -smile with pleasure when he read it, and proved the best restorative -after a toilsome day in the heat of the summer, during a particularly -unhealthy season. - -"William, as I am going to drive with Emma, you must really ride out -with Fanny Carr," said Lady Gordon to her husband, before luncheon -that morning. "She will expect something of the sort." - -"Why can you not take her with you, my love?" enquired he. - -"She is so very cross to-day, I do not know what is the matter with -her," replied the lady, "and really I cannot undertake her, or we -shall certainly quarrel." - -"And so she is to be put off upon me, is she Rosa? I am much obliged -truly." - -"Oh yes, because you are so good tempered, you will be certain to bear -with her petulance, so do not refuse me," said the young wife with a -look of entreaty, which her husband could not resist. - -"Very well, I am resigned, pray let Miss Carr know the felicity that -awaits her; but I hope you will ask your brother to accompany us." - -"I am sure neither Fanny nor I should make any objection to that; but -I do not think you will easily persuade him; he is shyer of her than -ever, and seems quite to detest her." - -"I do not wonder at it, any man would dislike a girl who made such a -desperate attack on him; I am sure I should for one; I always liked -you because you were so capricious and cross; sometimes unkind, and -always careless towards me." - -"You loved me purely out of contradiction I have no doubt, and to hear -your account, we must both have been particularly amiable characters; -but so long as you ride to-day with Fanny Carr, I shall be satisfied." - -"And shall I obtain from her all the particulars about which she was -indulging in such edifying hints at breakfast—shall I enquire into the -particulars relative to Lady Fanny and Mr. Morgan?" - -"I dare say they would not repay the trouble," replied Lady Gordon, -"Fanny rather likes to say ill-natured things; I do not attach much -credit to her stories in general." - -"Upon my word, Rosa, considering she is your very particular friend, I -think you speak very freely of her; I wonder whether you discuss my -character with equal candour and openness." - -"Yours—of course, why should you doubt it—but I think if there is -anything to explain, Emma will probably explain it herself—she is so -particularly open and straight-forward." - -"She is so, indeed; one of the most amiable young women I know; don't -be jealous, Rosa, but I like her very much." - -Lady Gordon did not seem much troubled by jealousy, and so the affair -was settled. - -Miss Carr was very well pleased when she learnt what arrangement had -been made, and only required to make her perfectly happy to be secure -of Lord Osborne's company, as she had a most charming new riding hat, -with a lovely plume, which she was certain would make her look -bewitching, and place her beyond competition with Emma. Instead, -however, of offering to accompany her, his lordship began quarrelling -with his sister about the arrangement she had projected. Why was not -Miss Watson to ride?—he was certain it would be much better for her -than being cooped up in a pony phaeton, where she would have no room -for her feet. In the saddle, as it was the right ankle which had been -sprained, she would have so much freedom, and he was certain she would -enjoy it extremely. Emma, however, protested against this arrangement; -another day she would be glad to try a ride, but not this morning; she -was too weak, quite unequal to such an exertion. Lord Osborne -submitted, but said not a word of himself accompanying Miss Carr; who, -therefore, considered it a settled thing. Accordingly, her new hat was -arranged in the most becoming style—her long ringlets drawn out to -float on her shoulders, and her dainty figure set off to the utmost by -her tight fitting riding habit. But all in vain; Sir William was the -only cavalier who appeared to wait on her, and he being a married man, -was no good at all. She was very sulky, and Sir William had no other -pleasure in his ride, than such as he could derive for himself from -air and exercise on a beautiful day. - -Emma and Lady Gordon fared much better; the fresh air, after -confinement to one room, was delicious to the former; and, as her -pleasure kept her nearly silent, her companion was not troubled to -make herself agreeable either. They drove along, engrossed each by her -own thoughts; Emma's wandering down along each sunny glade or green -alley in the forest, revelling in the glorious pictures which -presented themselves of ancient trees, and groups of deer, sunshine -and flickering shadows, deep pools sleeping under precipitous banks -tufted with fern and ivy, and crowned with feathery copse wood. - -The scenery of Comus seemed exemplified, and she almost expected to -see some mysterious forms gliding under the shadows of the forest -trees. Lady Gordon's feelings were much more mundane, and more -immediately connected with the interests of life. She was reflecting -on the visibly growing attachment of her brother, and wondering what -would be the result of it. At length she spoke. - -"What shall I give you for your thoughts, Miss Watson? I am anxious, I -own, to know the subject of them." - -"I am thinking," said she, "what a lovely wood this would be to -rehearse Comus in; on such an afternoon as this—would it not be -effective?" - -"What a good idea!" cried Lady Gordon, all animation at the proposal; -"I should like it of all things! Suppose we try?" - -"With your present company?" enquired Emma. - -"Yes; we should have quite enough—should we not? You shall be the -lady, and Fanny, Sabrina; I, the Spirit—Sir William, Comus, and -Osborne—let me see, we should want one other man. I suppose Mr. Howard -would take a part?" - -"Mr. Howard? oh, no! I should think not. I am sure he would not like -it!" - -"Well, well; any one could do the brother's part. I think it would be -exquisite. I am quite delighted with the idea." - -"Did you ever act, Lady Gordon?" enquired Emma. - -"Never at all; but I am sure it must be delightful. I wonder whether -Sir William would make any objection?" - -"There would be some difficulties in the way," observed Emma. - -"So much the better; difficulties to overcome give one spirits. Here -we would have our theatre,"—stopping the carriage and looking round. -"A marquee or something of the sort, and seats raised in a -semi-circle—it would be quite delightful, such a _fête champêtre_. I -am certain we could manage it; and the novelty of the thing would give -it great _éclat_." - -"But, Lady Gordon, if you talk in that way you will frighten me; I am -certain I could not act before an audience—I never tried any thing of -the sort, except in the most quiet way; amongst cousins and intimate -friends, with nobody to look on, but my uncle and aunt, and one or two -old people, whom we were not afraid of. We did it only for own -amusement, without thinking of being looked at or producing an effect; -acting for the entertainment of a circle of people, must be such a -very different thing from acting for one's pleasure." - -"Very different, indeed; and I should think much more agreeable; what -would be the good of fine acting, if there was nobody to see it, and -none on whom it could produce any effect." - -"But acting in itself, is so very amusing, like dancing—one does not -dance to be looked at, but for one's satisfaction; and it was the same -with me in the only acting I ever attempted. I forgot every thing but -my part." - -"I dare say, you acted very well," said Lady Gordon. - -"I liked it exceedingly," replied Emma. - -"I cannot give up my plan, however;" continued Lady Gordon, "you have -put it into my head, but you will not find it easy to put it out -again." - -Just, at this moment, a turn of the road they were pursuing, brought -Lord Osborne immediately before them, leisurely sauntering along on -his horse. - -He quickened his pace of course, on perceiving the carriage, and was -beside them immediately; with a look of pleasure which was not lost -upon his sister, who was always watching his address to Emma. - -"So, I have had the good luck to meet you at last," exclaimed he, "I -was dreadfully afraid I should come upon the other couple, instead of -you, Rosa; and Fanny Carr looked so cross because I would not ride -with her. I do not think I shall face her again for a month. I wish -girls would learn to govern their tempers; they cannot always expect -all the men to be scampering at their heels, just when they want it." - -"You used her extremely ill, I must say, in running away from her as -you have done, and riding alone after all. I wonder you are not -ashamed of it," said his sister reproachfully. - -"I did not run away from her; I waited till she was gone, and did not -make up my mind until then, whether I would ride or walk," was his -reply. - -His sister then began, in the warmth of her present feelings, trying -to interest him in the plan they had been talking of when he joined -them. He did not know what Comus was, and as to acting out in a wood, -he was certain it would be much more convenient, agreeable, and -altogether safer to have the play in the house. He had no objection to -acting at all, if he could do it, but he did not think he -could—however, he would try. - - - - - CHAPTER IX. - - -Emma was not present when Lady Gordon made known her wishes on the -subject of acting to her husband; but in the dusk of the evening, as -she was sitting in the conservatory, she became aware, by a -conversation she had with Sir William Gordon, that the request had -been made. He came to her, and placing himself on a low stool at her -feet, he began by telling her, in an under tone, - -"I wish you had not put that idea into Rosa's head, Miss Watson, about -acting: I don't like it at all." - -"I am exceedingly sorry then," replied Emma; "but no doubt Lady Gordon -will readily give it up if you wish it." - -"I hate to contradict her," said the husband; "ever since she has -taken to doing as I wish when I ask, I cannot bear to thwart her at -all." - -"You seem to regret her complaisance, Sir William; would you prefer -having to reproach and quarrel with her?" - -"I feel much more inclined to reproach and quarrel with you, Miss -Watson. I begin to think you are a dangerous companion for my wife. -Who would have expected such a wild scheme from you?" - -"Really I hardly know what to say to your reproaches, because perhaps -you may think I am trying to throw the blame from myself; but my idea -and Lady Gordon's plans were so totally different, that they hardly -seem as if they had the same origin. It was quite a vague notion on my -part, suggested by the beauty of the forest scenery, and certainly -neither comprehending company nor marquees, publicity nor expense." - -"You do not suppose, my dear Miss Watson, that I meant seriously to -blame you!" said Sir William half rising at her tone. "Rosa explained -to me all about it in reality. But now she has set her heart upon the -thing, I do not know what to do. She will never see any difficulties -in the way of her wishes, and her enthusiasm is the most difficult -thing in the world to resist. If she put herself in a passion about -it, I should mind opposing her a great deal less. What do you -recommend, Miss Watson?" - -"Don't ask me," said Emma; "I should probably advise something wild -and unheard of—such as either letting her have her own way, or putting -a decided negative on the whole affair at once." - -"I believe I must do that. It is so very unreasonable a plan; in this -country picnics and _fête-champêtres_ for ladies and gentlemen are -almost quite certain to end in rain, spoilt bonnets, wet feet, and bad -colds; besides, I do not approve of her acting, or yours, or any -lady's, and shall certainly not countenance it with my assistance. But -Rosa did wish it so very much, I am sure I shall not have the courage -to refuse her." - -"You do injustice to your own strength of mind and firmness of -purpose, Sir William," said Emma laughingly; "you can be as positive -and decided as any one, when you please, though you take so much -credit to yourself for your amiable softness." - -"And you recommend me to enforce my authority?" - -"And you expect me to give an opinion between man and wife—one which -would make you both my enemies; I am not quite so wild as that!" - -"Did you see Osborne out riding to-day? I presume he went off with -you, as he would not come with us." - -"He overtook us," said Emma, "and rode a little way with us; what a -pretty horse he rides." - -"He wants you to mount that—shall you have courage or strength -to-morrow?" - -Emma rather demurred. - -"It is very gentle, you need not be afraid, I know it well; but you -need not do it if you do not like. Have you been used to horse -exercise?" - -"A year or two ago I rode a great deal; but I have not made up my mind -about accepting his offer yet, even if he makes it." - -"Have you not?" said Sir William quickly; "you had better, for it will -certainly come, and it will be most convenient to know your own mind -on the subject." - -"Then I shall take the night to think of it, and be ready by the -morning; give me your advice, Sir William—which do you recommend, aye -or no?" - -"The affirmative, certainly; it will give me great pleasure to see you -added to our party, and to enjoy so much of your society." - -"How long have you been studying such extremely complimentary -speeches?" laughed Emma; "but however, I cannot wait here for you to -explain to me, as really it is time to return to the drawing-room." - -"Let me assist you," exclaimed Sir William placing her hand under his -arm; "you are hardly yet strong enough to walk quite alone, I am -sure." - -"I must say, Rosa," said Miss Carr, to her friend the next day, "that -I think you are the most complaisant of wives—much more than I should -be." - -"I am glad you approve of me, Fanny. What particular good quality has -excited your admiration to-day?" - -"The calmness with which you look on and witness the flirtation of -your husband with that pretty Emma Watson. I wonder you like it," said -Miss Carr, balancing her eye-glass on her chain between her two hands -as she spoke. - -"You give me more credit than I deserve a great deal, Fanny; I see -nothing of the sort, and, therefore, my complaisance and calmness are -not tried." - -"Why surely with half an eye any one may see how much they are -together—you cannot deny it." - -"No, or that you are likewise a great deal with him," said Lady -Gordon, calmly. - -"Or how much she talks to him," persisted Fanny. - -"Not more than you do, I think," retorted her friend. - -"Were you aware of the long interview they had last night in the dark -in the conservatory? She was sitting in the corner, and he almost -leaning on her lap." - -"I am glad you put in the _almost_, it makes an important difference, -Fanny." - -"Do you know what they were talking of, Rosa?" - -"No, do you?" - -"A great deal of it was complaints of you, he was saying he could not -manage you, and she was giving him advice on the subject. Then they -said a great deal more about another subject, which I shall just tell -you. You are of course aware that she intends to marry your brother." - -"No, indeed, I am no such thing." - -"Well, she does, I assure you, I heard them coolly canvassing the -subject, he was recommending her to make up her mind as Osborne would -certainly make her an offer, and he said it would be inconvenient to -be in doubt when the proposal was made." - -"I am sure you must have very much misunderstood, Fanny, for I cannot -believe Sir William, or Miss Watson either, were discussing any such -subject. Nor can I at all comprehend how you came to learn all that -you detail to me—were they talking before you?" - -"No, not exactly—they were in the conservatory, and so was I, but very -likely they did not see me." - -"I wonder you remained there then as a listener to their -conversation," said Lady Gordon, with an air of cool disdain. - -"How could I suppose that your husband and your friend had any secrets -to discuss, I am sure such an idea never entered my head; and you take -it so coolly, I really quite admire you, Rosa." - -"I do not see anything to agitate myself about, Fanny, unless you -could persuade me to distrust my husband, a thing which I should -conclude can be no more in your wish than it is in your power." - -"I would not say anything if I did not know that Emma Watson to be a -dangerous flirt, one who is artful and unscrupulous, and who made -herself so conspicuous at Croydon that she was obliged to leave the -place." - -"How can you talk in that way, Fanny, I am positively ashamed of you," -exclaimed Lady Gordon, quite indignantly. - -"I assure you, upon my word, I am saying nothing but the most positive -truth," asseverated Miss Carr, "I dare say she never told you anything -about it, but I heard it all when I was at Lady Allston's, and can -tell you the whole history about it." - -"I really have no wish to hear country-town gossip," replied Lady -Gordon. - -Whilst she was speaking Lord Osborne entered the room, and hearing her -last words, exclaimed, - -"Ah, pray let us have it, Miss Carr: it would be a pity to defraud a -young lady of an opportunity of repeating a bit of scandal." - -"I think it only fair to tell you, Rosa," continued Miss Carr, "fair -to you, and equally so to your friend, if it gives her the opportunity -of explaining away the evil surmises set afloat about her." - -"Oh, it's about Emma Watson you are gossiping," observed Lord Osborne -turning away; and taking up a newspaper, he threw himself into a -chair, and concealing his face behind the folio pages, he added, "Pray -go on, and do not mind me." - -"Well," said Miss Carr, "you know I dare say Miss Emma was left -without a farthing of her own, and quite dependent on her brother, who -is a shabby attorney at Croydon: this did not suit her—the wife was -cross and mean, like most attorneys' wives I suppose, and Emma is what -is called very high-spirited; and as they could not agree it was -settled that Emma should go as governess some where. Lady Fanny was -just parting with hers, and who should be recommended to her but my -old acquaintance Emma Watson; I remembered the name directly; was it -not odd?" - -"Yes, rather," replied Lady Gordon, "because I know you seldom -remember what does not concern you. I cannot comprehend how all this -history became fixed in your mind, for really it seems of so little -interest to any but Emma's friends. I knew much of it before." - -"It amused me so much, to think of the girl whom I remembered flirting -at Osborne Castle, making her appearance in a new character. But who -do you think recommended her; my cousin's doctor, Mr. Morgan!" - -Here Lord Osborne's newspaper rustled very much as he changed the -position of his elbows, and Fanny looked round. His face was still -invisible, so she had nothing to do but continue her narrative. - -"Now you must know my cousin is in delicate health, nervous and -excitable, and of course, like all such ladies, takes the English -substitute for a _cavalier-servante_, namely a doctor. _Her_ doctor, -this Mr. Morgan, is reckoned a very clever man, and so I think he must -be, for all ladies he attends, old and young, are, from half in love, -to the greatest extreme of the tender passion. I believe his character -is not quite _sans tache et sans reproche_, which decidedly renders -him a more interesting object; and his manners are so exceedingly -devoted and tender, that really I felt inclined to fall ill, that I -might be attended by him. He proposed Emma Watson as governess, -recommended her highly, and carried on the negotiation very -successfully, when somehow or other, my cousin took alarm about the -extraordinary interest of his manner, and having discovered that Emma -was reckoned handsome, began to think it would not do. However, as she -is very kind and candid, she would not condemn her without some -enquiry; she has some inferior acquaintance in the town—I used to -wonder why she kept them up—some old young ladies, great gossips; but -I have found out now the use of them: when she wants a cook, or a -nurse, or a governess, or a tiresome piece of work done, or a -charitable collection made in her name, she turns over all the trouble -to these Miss Jenkins or some such name, (one cannot recollect their -plebeian denominations,) and they are only too proud and happy to fuss -about for dear Lady Fanny, who in return invites them sometimes to -tea, and asks her governess to meet them. Well, these amiable and -obliging virgins were quite scandalized that the dear Lady Fanny -should have been so nearly led into a grievous scrape by hiring the -said Emma Watson, who besides sundry other offences, had been guilty -of carrying on a very discreditable acquaintance with this very Mr. -Morgan. Clandestine meetings, and private conversations in dark rooms, -long walks in solitary lanes, and all that sort of thing. Now he is -certainly not a man to be trusted in any other capacity than a -doctor—nobody has a word to say against him in that particular—but -certainly not the man to be safe in a _tête-à-tête_ with a girl he -admired—at least so far as her character was concerned; and Lady -Fanny, quite scandalized, settled the matter at once by an instant -rupture of the negotiation. I dare say," added the narrator laughing, -"she did not want a rival so near her own person." - -"And that is your narrative, is it?" said Lady Gordon; "it seems to me -to reflect much more discredit on your cousin than on my friend." - -"Upon my word, Rosa, you are rather free in your remarks on my -relatives," exclaimed Fanny very indignantly. - -"I beg your pardon; _I_ have not complained of what you have been -saying of my friend and guest." - -"But what is there remarkable in Lady Fanny's proceedings to strike -you with wonder? I think it was quite natural; setting aside any -jealousy of Emma, she was surely right not to bring into her house, as -governess to her daughter, a girl who had anything like a slur on her -character." - -"Excuse my saying that if Lady Fanny did not object to employing the -man in question as a physician, she had no right to take umbrage if -another permitted him as a companion." - -"But I understood there was something quite improper in the way in -which she commenced and carried on the acquaintance—quite clandestine -and against her sister's known opinion. In fact, the whole affair was -so shocking that no one would speak to Emma at Croydon, and she was -obliged to leave the town in disgrace. In short, her reputation there -was completely _mise en pièce_." - -"I am perfectly persuaded," replied Lady Gordon, "that you have been -exceedingly deceived in this affair. As to believing Emma Watson -guilty of anything deserving censure, I cannot until it is proved." - -"I should have thought my authority good enough," said Miss Carr. - -"You speak only on hear-say evidence, Fanny: you heard from Lady Fanny -what was told her by certain professed gossips, who must either have -been acting as spies themselves, or have been the collectors and -bearers of the slanders of other individuals. No, there is no -authority for your assertions—no testimony which would stand in a -court of justice." - -"You are determined neither to see nor understand, Rosa, or you could -not talk in that, way," retorted Fanny quite angrily. - -"We shall never agree, so we had better not discuss the subject -further," replied Lady Gordon, "suppose we go to luncheon." - -The riding party had again been under discussion, and it was decided -that they should all five take an excursion on horse-back, Emma being -to mount the quiet and gentle animal so strongly recommended by Sir -William Gordon. - -Just as they were starting, their party was joined by another young -man, a neighbour, who was coming to pay a morning visit, and whom Lady -Gordon invited to accompany them. Whether for the sake of a fresh -object, or in hopes of pique by contrast, or from some other cause -unknown, Miss Carr fastened on him as a victim, and wherever the width -of the road required a division, they two kept side by side. This was -a peculiarly agreeable arrangement to the others, as allowing of two -conversations deeply interesting to some of the parties at least. Lady -Gordon wanted to have a private conference with her husband, on the -subject which Miss Carr had been discussing, and she took this -opportunity of belonging to a party of six to commence it. She told -him everything straight-forward, from the accusation of a flirtation -with him, down to the asserted loss of character. Sir William heard -her gravely, and with fixed attention, without interrupting her -eloquent narrative by a remark or a question. She concluded her story -before he opened his lips, and then turning full towards her, he -enquired: - -"Well, and have you determined to turn her out of the house?" - -"I really feel much inclined to do so, I assure you, the attempt to -make dissension between us is so unpardonable." - -"You should first be quite convinced that the attempt has been made," -said Sir William very coolly. - -"My dear William, what else can you call her accusation that Emma -flirted with you? She could not make me jealous, but it was most -ill-natured of her to say so; for were the scandal to come to Emma's -ears, it would of course make her very uncomfortable." - -"I beg your pardon, Rosa," replied her husband with a smile, "we were -speaking of different individuals; you, I presume, understood my -question as applying to Miss Carr, whilst I really referred to Miss -Watson, and I own your answer rather surprised me." - -"So it well might. Could you suppose me capable of resenting to Emma -what Fanny might say. I thought you would have known me better. I -shall take no notice of all the Croydon scandal, except by being -kinder to poor Emma, and as to yourself, I must beg you will do so -too. Talk to her, walk with her as much as you like, I am not afraid -for either of you." - -Sir William's eyes expressed far more than his brief answer seemed to -convey, she could read their language, and therefore—"Thank you, I -hope we shall neither of us abuse your confidence!"—was quite -satisfactory to her. - -In the meantime Lord Osborne was compelling Emma to undergo a -catechism, the purpose of which she could not comprehend. He began by -enquiring where she had been staying previous to her visit to his -sister, made himself quite master of the connection of Miss Bridge -with Croydon, and ascertained that Mr. Bridge was a friend of hers. He -then informed himself whether she had any relatives still in the town, -learnt with evident satisfaction that her eldest sister, whom he -remembered, was still there, and also that her brother was settled in -the place. Emma even told him that her sister was speedily to be -married to a very respectable brewer in the town, quite heedless -whether such a piece of information was likely to invalidate her -claims on his regard. He seemed exceedingly well pleased with the -result of his investigation, but no explanation followed as to the -object of all his enquiries. As she thought one was certainly her due, -she at length took the step of asking to what all these questions -tended, if she might make so bold as to demand it. - -He hesitated a good deal, and then said flatly he should not tell her, -so it was no use her asking him; at least now, though she would very -likely know it by and bye; he then added in a confidential tone, that -he was going to leave home for a short time; but that he hoped in a -few days to return to her with pleasure. She could not compliment him -by pretending to be sorry at his departure, as she really cared very -little about it; but she enquired, by way of making some kind of -answer, whether his sister was acquainted with his plans. He told her -she was not yet, but that he intended to tell her the first -opportunity, as he had not yet had time to tell her, his project had -been so suddenly formed; it originated solely in some news he had -heard that morning. - -Emma was too indifferent about him, to feel any curiosity as to the -reason of his journey or its object—for she little suspected that it -nearly concerned herself; the fact being that, in consequence of the -scandal that Fanny Carr had repeated in the morning, he had resolved -to go over to Croydon and exert himself to trace and confute, what he -was certain were only base calumnies, and when he had succeeded in -triumphantly proving her innocence, he meant to lay at her feet his -title and his fortune. He was perfectly delighted at the prospect of -proving his devotion to her by this piece of knight-errantry,—which, -he flattered himself, would render him quite irresistible in her eyes; -indeed, he had serious thoughts, if the original fabricator of these -lies was a man, of challenging him—a step which he firmly believed -would not fail to secure the heart of any woman, for whom the duel was -fought. - -His ideas on this subject were rather derived from the old-fashioned -novels, where the hero invariably fights at least three duels, to -clear the character of his lady-love. - -Very soon after imparting this information to Emma, there came a -division in the party; Lady Gordon having persuaded her husband to -change places with her brother for several reasons. One of the motives -that actuated her, was a wish to converse with Lord Osborne on the -reports relative to Emma, and learn what he thought of Miss Carr's -stories. But she rather wished likewise to separate him from Emma—with -whom she thought he had been enjoying too long a _tête-à-tête_; and -she was, moreover, determined to prove the entire absence of all -jealousy as a wife, notwithstanding the insinuations of her friend. - -Emma was always pleased with Sir William's company and conversation, -and enjoyed this part of her ride much more than the first. She had -the pleasant conviction in her mind that Sir William liked her; a -feeling which made their intercourse very agreeable—and, as to the -scandal which Miss Carr had tried to insinuate on that subject—she was -so perfectly ignorant of it, that it never occurred to her that an -exception to their being together could possibly be taken. - -All Lady Gordon's eloquence and persuasive powers—seconded by the -strongest curiosity, failed to draw from her brother an -acknowledgement of his purpose in leaving home, or a definite opinion -as to his belief, or otherwise, in Miss Carr's stories. On this -subject, indeed, he was particularly impracticable, only exclaiming— - -"Pshaw! don't ask me, Rosa, about any thing she says—you know I never -listen to her." - -One thing which greatly excited her curiosity, was the manner of her -brother's journey; she had questioned him as to how he intended to -travel, and he only told her to guess. In vain she attempted to do so. -His carriages were all enumerated in vain—his horses, his servants, -were not to accompany him; she concluded that he must be going on -foot, and the object of his journey became more mysterious than ever. - -He piqued himself on his discretion, and was delighted to torment her, -until she was obliged to own herself fairly puzzled, and then he told -her to console her—"Time would show." - -In fact Lord Osborne left the Castle the next morning in a gig, with a -single attendant, who only accompanied him a couple of miles, and then -returned home, leaving his lordship and his portmanteau at a small -road-side public house. Further than this, nothing was to be extracted -by the most adroit questioning of Lady Gordon's woman, who well knew -how curious her mistress was on the subject. But although his -expedition was a secret to his relatives and friends, it is none to -the reader, and we shall, therefore, without ceremony leave him at the -public-house in question, until the stage-coach through Croydon -passed, and picking him up transported him the rest of the journey. - - - - - CHAPTER X. - - -The party left at the Castle, was too ill-suited to be particularly -agreeable, and Sir William now and then privately complained to his -wife of the dead weight which Miss Carr was in society where there -were no young men present. She had so little conversation besides -scandal, and so little occupation of any kind, that Sir William was -extremely weary of her. She sometimes played a little on the harp, but -she never did that with perseverance, or anything else at all. Her -father had never allowed her to learn any species of needle-work, -which in some shape or other forms the universal occupation and -resource of women, because, he said, there were so many unfortunates -who were compelled to earn their bread in that way, that it was unfair -to take it out of their hands. With no taste for anything but the -lightest species of literature, a novel was her only quiet resource, -and in the country it was difficult in those days to procure a -sufficient supply of new novels. Lady Gordon could only listen -patiently to her husband's complaints; she did not know when Fanny and -her foibles would remove; nor could she at all foretell when Lord -Osborne and her spirits would return, though pretty well aware that -they would re-appear together. - -The only resource she could suggest was arranging a small party for a -dance or some such amusement, as she had never said another word about -the acting, which at one time had so occupied her mind. This would -give her friend something to think of and amuse herself with, as she -might arrange a new dress for the occasion; nay, if Lady Gordon could -only unite a daylight and an evening party in one, she might have the -happiness of preparing two dresses at least. - -The prospect of such a pleasure revived Miss Carr, and she awoke to a -full sense of the responsibilities of life, when so important a thing -as a _fête_ was in progress. Of what nature should it be, was the -question, and one which occasioned as much amusement as could be hoped -from the actual party. They had a great many different plans in their -heads; fancy dresses—historical characters—costumes from the old -family portraits in the picture-gallery, were all discussed with much -warmth and animation. But every one of these proposals had so many -objections attached to it. The difficulty of getting other individuals -to enter into their views, and the impossibility of those unaccustomed -to such scenes entering into them at all, were all suggested as -impediments by Sir William, who had no fancy for any of their plans, -and it ended in a much more simple arrangement. A collation in a -_marquée_, in some romantic part of the park, bands of music stationed -in favorable situations, to entertain them whilst eating; and the -beauties of the glen, the echo, and the waterfall within a distance -favorable for a walk, to amuse them afterwards. Then there might be -the return to the Castle in the evening, and a dance afterwards, which -would finish the day's pleasure, and afford a proper proportion of -fatigue to all. - -To settle on a picturesque costume for this occasion, became now the -pre-eminent object of Fanny Carr's thoughts. Emma herself was under no -uneasiness on that point, as Lady Gordon had taken the occasion to -present her with a suitable and elegant dress, on the plea of making -some compensation for the awkwardness of her brother on the occasion -of the last ball at Osborne Castle. - -Lord Osborne's return was delayed from day to day, by his finding more -difficulty in his undertaking than he had expected; but as the course -of his pursuit led him to London, he wrote from thence to his sister -and gave her reason to expect to see him again before the _fête_ day -arrived. This was a relief to Miss Carr's mind, for although desirous -of universal admiration, she was peculiarly anxious for his special -attention and regard. - -Fortunately for her she was gratified; as she was sitting in Lady -Gordon's dressing-room the day preceding that for universal happiness, -busily engaged in twining a delicate wreath to deck her hair on the -festive night, Lord Osborne marched into the room, and suddenly laid -down before her a packet of papers, which he was carrying in his hand. -She gave a great jump and a little scream, exclaimed at his abrupt -entrance, and enquired playfully if he meant to frighten her out of -her senses. He replied quietly: - -"Not in the least, but he knew there was no danger of that, as her -nerves were sufficiently strong to bear a much greater shock." - -But what in the world were those papers he had placed before her? what -was she to do with them? - -He told her to read them and they would gratify her exceedingly. - -"What on earth are they?" said she, unfolding the -packet—"'Testimonials—Miss Emma Watson—Rev. John Bridge—Barbara -Bridge—Lucy Jenkins—Eliza Lamb—'good heavens! what is the meaning of -all this, my lord—are you trying to make a fool of me?" - -"No, Miss Carr, I am only trying to prevent your making a fool of -yourself," answered he with perfect self-possession. - -"I really am excessively obliged to you. I did not know I was in -danger of such a catastrophe, or that I was likely to be indebted in -that respect to your lordship's deep intellect, and brilliant genius. -Pray may I ask the meaning of all this, for really at present my folly -is too profound to allow me to reach the pinnacle of comprehension." - -"You remember, Miss Carr," said Lord Osborne gravely, "those -slanderous tales against Miss Watson, which you were pleased to repeat -the day before I left this place." - -"Yes, I remember saying something which indeed I am certain could be -proved to a fraction. If you think I repeat things without a -foundation, you are very much mistaken indeed. I assure you I am -excessively careful of what I say, and never dream of giving -circulation to unfounded reports, or—" - -"I am excessively glad to hear it—I hope you never will—I listened to -you then without speaking, I must beg you will do so now to me. -Feeling perfectly sure, as I did, that your tale was untrue; I have -been to Croydon—and, without troubling you with a long detail of the -trouble I have taken, I shall just make a short story of it at once, -by saying that the result is, that Emma Watson's character is -perfectly clear." - -"I am sure then, my lord, that Emma Watson herself must be excessively -obliged to you; but really, excuse me for asking what is all this to -me!" - -"It's no use your attempting to deny it, Miss Carr, it convicts you at -once of the very unpleasant and disagreeable fault of repeating -slanderous reports. I hope it will serve as a warning to you to -prevent such wickedness again." - -"Upon my word, my lord, your Quixotism surpasses all ordinary -bounds—do tell me what you will do next? Riding about the country one -day to exculpate a girl who can be nothing to you, beyond a common -acquaintance, and then sitting down to preach lectures to me, without -fee or reward for it; I do not know how sufficiently to honour such -exemplary greatness of mind." - -"You are welcome to your wit and your eloquence, Miss Carr; I have -neither wish nor pretension to equal you in the flow of words; but you -cannot, even if you take the most round about form of expression -possible, deny that you have been quite wrong in the whole affair." - -"I am amazingly flattered by the extremely complimentary turn which -your conversation takes, Lord Osborne. You seem to have benefitted by -the superior style of society with which you must have associated at -Croydon; really, your sister will hardly know you again. May I venture -to enquire whether you have confided to the fair Emma—the heroic -devotion and the extraordinary exertions to which she has inspired -you?" - -Lord Osborne, who was looking over the packet of papers which Miss -Carr had tossed contemptuously back on the table, neither answered nor -looked up; and the sudden entrance of Lady Gordon, prevented any -further acrimony on the part of the young lady—who, as soon as she -recovered her temper, became very sorry that she had spoken as she -did, whilst under the influence of vexation and shame. - -Lady Gordon appeared very glad to see her brother; though she declared -she had always felt certain that he would return in time for her -_fête_—she always had such good luck at her _fête_. Her astonishment -was extreme when she learnt the end and object of his journey; and she -certainly felt, besides astonishment, a considerable portion of secret -annoyance, that he should have been sufficiently under the influence -of partiality for Emma, to be roused to such an exertion. She, who -knew him well, was aware how very strong must have been the feeling of -interest which could incite him to undertake and carry through a task -repulsive to all his former habits and tastes. It marked a very -decided love indeed; and Rosa lamented the existence of such a -partiality, even whilst rejoicing that its results were so favorable -to the reputation of her friend. But, on the whole, she was growing -more reasonable than formerly—like all women who love their husbands, -she was adopting her husband's opinions, and beginning to think that -Emma would be no disgrace to the peerage, were she ever to become a -member of it; but that her brother's chance of winning her being -small, his affection would not be conducive to his happiness. The -astonishing degree of warmth he had manifested on the present -occasion, shewed the state of his mind; but as for Emma herself, if -she had read her feelings rightly, they were in favor of another -object. Lord Osborne detailed to his sister the whole history of his -exertions. He had gone to Croydon quite incognito—had established -himself very quietly at the principal inn, and after bespeaking a -dinner, walked down to call on the Vicar. To him he had detailed his -object, and asked his advice, giving, as a reason for the interference -of an unconnected individual like himself, the peculiar intimacy which -existed between his sister and the young lady in question. Mr. Bridge -had entered most kindly and warmly into his views, had pointed out the -course he thought best, and made Robert Watson and his wife own that -Emma had remonstrated against being exposed to meeting Mr. Morgan out -walking, and that she had made no secret of the occurrence. It was not -without great difficulty and adroit arguments that he had brought Jane -to acknowledge the truth on this subject; only by representations of -the necessity of clearing her own character, which she could do, by -admitting, as Mr. Bridge knew was the case, that she had yielded to -her sister's persuasions, and in consequence of them had abstained -from sending Emma out with her little girl. - -Having thus cleared Emma from the imputation of there being anything -clandestine or intentional in her meetings with the doctor, a fact -which the eldest Miss Watson could also corroborate, his next step was -to see Lady Fanny Allston and learn from her who had been her -authority for the slander to which she had yielded. Her ladyship was -in town, but Lord Osborne, not to be baffled by such a circumstance, -set off after her, and without waste of time presented himself in her -drawing-room in London. - -On his first application her ladyship denied all recollection of the -circumstance, there were so many young women who applied for the -situation of governess to Miss Allston, that she could not be expected -to remember any of them after the lapse of so long a time as three or -four months. But he was not to be so put off, and took so much trouble -to remind her of the circumstances, that she was at last forced to -admit that she could recal something about it. When in consequence he -pressed for her authorities on the occasion, she laughed excessively -at his heroic exertions in a cause which could not concern him in the -least. What possible motive could he have she observed, for -interesting himself in a girl whose state and circumstances were so -obscure. A girl who was forced to go out as governess, what could he -know about her—what ought he to know about her—a mere country-parson's -daughter, without fortune or connections, it was ridiculous of him to -be tearing about the country to vindicate her from a little -country-gossip. His lordship must excuse her laughing at him for his -knight errantry, but what mattered it whether the said Emma Watson had -flirted with the doctor of Croydon or not, or who had said that she -had, if she had not. - -It appeared as if Lord Osborne's character had been totally changed -under the influence of Emma's charms, or the excitement of his -pursuit; indeed he owned to his sister it was as animating as a -fox-chase, and that he enjoyed hunting up scandal-mongers excessively. -Lady Fanny's ridicule, from which formerly he might have shrunk, could -not now move him from his object. He answered her quietly, that the -character of every individual was of value to them, and the more so in -proportion to the less of wealth or importance they had. Her ladyship -might, without scruple, forfeit her reputation for integrity, honour -and justice, if she chose, by refusing what he asked, and thus robbing -Miss Watson; and that the world, seeing she _was_ Lady Fanny still, -might consider it no great matter; but the case was very different -with his sister's friend, who as Lady Fanny justly observed, had -neither friends, rank nor fortune to gloss over the calumny, or -support her through right and wrong, and who it was possible might -depend on her character for her subsistence. But seeing that she _was_ -his sister's friend, and at this moment her guest, he was determined -to see justice done to her, both for her own and his sister's sake; he -therefore called on Lady Fanny, if she did not wish to be considered -the fabricator of the false report herself, to acknowledge who was the -author of it—for false it certainly was, as he had other means of -proving. - -After some attempts at prevarication, she at length owned that she had -learnt the circumstances from Miss Jenkins, and she even at last -produced and gave up to him the identical letter to herself which -contained the whole tale, with a variety of circumstances which it was -evident to any unprejudiced observer must have been entirely -invention, as no one could have been witness to them, by the writer's -own showing. - -Armed with this document, Lord Osborne had returned to Croydon and -laid the paper before Mr. Bridge. That gentleman, delighted at having -reduced the accusations to a form so easily combated, had agreed that -they should go together, and compel Miss Jenkins to retract her -assertions. - -They had called on her, and at first met only with impertinence and -prevarication. She did not know who Lord Osborne was, and would not -allow his right, or that of Mr. Bridge, to question her conduct. -Supposing his lordship to be only one of Emma's relations, and as such -deserving no particular consideration or courtesy, she did not scruple -to behave with the insolence and neglect with which underbred people -consider themselves entitled to treat their inferiors. Of course her -confusion was extreme when she found, to her astonishment, that it was -a baron whom she had scornfully answered, and whom she had scarcely -condescended to ask to seat himself. - -She fell, on this discovery, into a prodigious fit of agitation and -flutter, protested that she was perfectly ashamed of herself—quite -shocked his lordship should have been treated so—would not his -lordship move nearer the fire—would he not take a more comfortable -chair. She hoped his lordship would not refuse a glass of wine or a -little cake; was he quite sure that he did not sit in a draft—the -corner of the sofa and a foot-stool would be much better for him. Lord -Osborne very positively, and rather abruptly, declined all her -attentions, declaring that he wished for nothing better than his -present situation, nor desired anything else from Miss Jenkins than -the fulfilment of the particular object of their visit—the declaration -what authority she had for her assertions regarding Emma Watson. - -She now attempted to deny that she had ever said anything at all -injurious to Miss Emma Watson's character; it was quite impossible -that she should—she had the highest regard for the young lady in -question, and must have for any one whom she knew to be the intimate -friend of Lady Gordon, and about whom his lordship was so kind as to -interest himself. She never could have been guilty of any unjust -reflections on such a person, and it must be an entire mistake of Lady -Fanny Allston's if she imagined anything to the contrary. - -With the greatest self-possession Lord Osborne listened to her -assertions, and then producing the letter and laying it before her, -said he was exceedingly concerned to be compelled to disprove the -assertions of a lady, but really her present words were so contrary to -her former opinions as recorded on that paper, that he must beg to -revive her memory on the subject. Would she be so kind as to look over -the accusations which that letter brought against Miss Watson, and let -them know how much of it was false, and what part, if any, was true; -and how she became possessed of the knowledge which she had there set -down. - -Miss Jenkins looked a little confused on seeing her own writing -brought to witness against her, but not nearly so much so, as she -had done when she found she had allowed a peer of the realm to seat -himself so near the door. However, she set herself to work -resolutely to deny all she had written; she could not imagine how -she had ever made such assertions, she could recollect nothing about -it; it was most strange, most extraordinary, most wonderful, most -incomprehensible that she should have written such things, she could -not believe it possible: she even seemed to expect that they would -be so complaisant as to disbelieve it likewise. Miss Lamb had been -with her when she wrote the letter, it must have been on her -authority that she had made these extraordinary statements. In short -she was perfectly ready to contradict them entirely now, and to sign -any statement which Lord Osborne would please to suggest; such was -her respect for Miss Emma Watson, she was sure she could never speak -of her in terms too high. - -With great satisfaction, but unutterable contempt, Lord Osborne -compelled her to retract every particular which she had formerly -stated, and after agreeing that one copy of her present deposition -should be sent to Lady Fanny Allston, they decided to continue their -investigation by a reference to Miss Lamb, who was accused of being -her fellow-conspirator on the past occasion. - -Miss Lamb was a very different person from Miss Jenkins; cold and -repulsive in her manners, and sparing of her words, she hardly deigned -even to justify herself. She did condescend, however, so far as to -say, that she had had nothing at all to do in the most distant degree -with the affair in question, either by word or deed; though on being -cross-questioned she admitted she had seen the letter which Miss -Jenkins had sent to Lady Fanny; she had indeed been sitting by whilst -it was in the course of composition; but she denied entirely having -assisted her companion in any way, excepting in spelling and grammar, -points in which she sarcastically observed her friend occasionally -needed help. As to her requiring assistance or suggestion beyond her -own imagination, where anything ill-natured was in question, that was -quite unnecessary as everybody acquainted with Miss Jenkins's taste -for gossip must be aware. She had such a superfluity of invention on -all such matters as could be equalled by few ladies in Croydon. She, -Miss Lamb, knew she had watched Emma closely, and discovered that Mr. -Morgan had joined her occasionally when out walking, and this was -quite enough to form the foundation of any little scandalous romance -which she thought might look well, or be agreeable and amusing to Lady -Fanny. For her own part, she knew no harm at all of Emma Watson, and -she hoped that after this statement she should have no further trouble -in the matter, as she was going out, and did not wish to be detained. - -Thus their interview terminated; and Lord Osborne perfectly satisfied -with his success so far, having shown the declarations of these two -young ladies to Mr. Watson, and his wife, once more repaired to -London, to learn what Lady Fanny thought of the paper he had sent her. - -Her ladyship this time was ill-used and hysterical, sobbing over the -depravity of human nature, which had led Miss Jenkins wickedly to -invent such tales, and thereby greatly to deceive and incommode her -ladyship; preventing her obtaining a desirable governess to her great -inconvenience, and exposing her moreover to much trouble, anxiety, and -other evils, endangering her reputation for veracity, and threatening -to place her in a ridiculous position. - -Lord Osborne could not help perceiving the absurdity and selfishness -of her lamentations, but he let her go on as she would, so long as she -agreed to sign an admission that she had been misled. He would not, -however, make her the promise which she requested from him, that he -would use his influence with this very charming young person to -undertake the situation from which she had previously been so -scornfully repulsed; he gravely observed he did not think it was any -business of his, and that he could not interfere in her private -arrangements. Lady Fanny, smitten with a vehement desire to become the -patroness of the slandered Emma, determined, she said, to write and -renew her proposals. He made no objection, though perfectly determined -that proposals from himself, and of a different nature should if -possible precede hers. - -This resolution of his own he did not detail to his sister, nor did he -communicate another circumstance which had occurred, namely that he -had, whilst in London, sought an interview with his mother, whom he -found deeply engrossed in a flirtation with a young colonel of the -guards. He did not like the young fellow's appearance at all, nor the -air of being at home which he assumed, but on his taking leave a still -more unpleasant scene had occurred. His mother had enquired if Howard -were still at the Castle, and on her son mentioning where he was, but -adding that he hoped soon to remove him to a better living, her -ladyship had broken out into the most violent opposition to this plan. - -Lord Osborne had just learnt that the incumbent of another living, to -which he had the right of presentation, a very old man, was in a state -of health, which would in all probability speedily terminate in death, -and he was perfectly determined to give it, immediately it fell -vacant, to his former tutor. He felt that in every respect this would -be a most desirable circumstance, and had not the present incumbent so -opportunely fallen sick, he should certainly have attempted to -negotiate some other exchange which would have promised a speedy -removal. Why Lady Osborne should so resolutely set herself against it, -he could not imagine; her feelings towards Howard he could not -understand, unless in case of a suspicion which occurred to him -proving correct, that the clergyman had refused the baron's widow. She -who used to be so friendly and favourable to him, now indulged in -feelings apparently of hatred and enmity. She evidently wished to -injure him, wished to hinder any improvement in his circumstances, -wished to prejudice her son against him. He thought his mother hardly -in her senses on this subject, so extremely bitter and unreasonable -her sentiments appeared. Her indignation passed all bounds when she -found him perfectly unpersuadable on this point. His object in wishing -to remove Mr. Howard was quite as potent as hers in wishing to torment -him, and his obstinacy in following his own opinion at least as great; -there was therefore no chance of their coming to any agreement, and -they parted on very bad terms. - -Now when his tale was done, he was ready to sit and listen to his -sister's plans and designs for to-morrow, ready to encourage her with -hopes of a fine day, and still more ready to anticipate much -intercourse with Emma Watson. He determined to seize some opportunity -during the approaching fête to make known his sentiments, and ask her -hand. His courage felt quite high: he had been so successful in this -undertaking at Croydon that he began to think he must have quite a -winning way with women, and thoughts, complimentary to himself, which -had never before entered his brain, began now to bud and grow, and -rapidly increase within him. - - - - - CHAPTER XI. - - -The morning opened in a way as promising to Lady Gordon's plans as -could be desired; bright and serene; a gentle air, not strong enough -to wave the flag upon the Castle turrets, rustled amongst the forest -trees; a deep blue sky, a cloudless sun, and the mist upon distant -objects which accompanies heat in this country, all promised -everything most charming. - -The whole party were in high spirits, and when, after their breakfast, -the ladies had put the finishing stroke to their toilettes, any -unprejudiced observer must have admitted that they all three looked -very captivating in their several ways. - -Lady Gordon anxious to be on the appointed spot previous to the -arrival of any of the guests, soon started from the Castle, and the -two young ladies accompanied her. - -The scene which had been chosen looked very lovely certainly, and the -marquees and trees in its vicinity, festooned with flowers, and -ornamented in many dainty devices, had a most tasteful air; but Emma -could not help thinking that the forest glade in its natural state -would have been more taste picturesque, and to her far more -enchanting, than with the gay flags and ornaments which now decked it. -She thought of the ages which had passed over those lordly trees; the -generations of fair faces, which had perhaps strolled beneath them; -the histories of happy or of broken hearts, which, could they but be -known, would read so many a moral lesson to herself. They looked so -very old, those huge spreading trees, with their giant trunks and wide -extending branches; she quite felt respect for such stability and -strength. Their boughs had probably waved - - "O'er manhood's noble head, - O'er youth's bright locks, and beauty's flowery crown." - -and now another generation was to meet beneath them, and how many gay, -thoughtless hearts, would they this day shade. - -They had not been long enough there for Miss Carr to be very tired of -waiting, nor for Emma to be at all anxious for a change of scene, when -the company began to arrive, and she had other amusement and -occupation. It was a very large assembly, and every one came prepared -to enjoy themselves, convinced that what Lady Gordon did must be -wittiest and most fashionable, if not - - "Wisest, discreetest, virtuousest, best." - -The band played, the sun shone, the green trees waved in the breeze, -the silks and muslins fluttered, fair checks reddened, bright eyes -glanced, sweet lips smiled, fairy forms flitted about, everything was -elegant, lively, agreeable—any thing but pastoral, not at all in the -fashion of an old French print of a Louis Quartorze fête champêtre. -There were no mock shepherdesses, with powdered heads and crooks in -their hands; no badly supported and out of character costumes; people -came to act no part but that of lively, and if they could be, lovely -English ladies, in the most fashionable gowns, meeting well-bred, -well-dressed, well-intentioned English gentlemen. There were smiles, -and flattery, and flirtations, and a little affectation, and some -small share of folly; but on the whole, it was an extremely elegant -and well-satisfied party, and every one was ready to tell every one -else how excessively pleasant it was, and how much more they preferred -these delightful, unformal parties, to the more usual, but less -exciting, in-door assemblies. - -To those who loved good eating and drinking, it could not fail of -being an agreeable re-union, for "the feast provided, combined," the -newspapers said on the occasion, "every delicacy of the season, which -an out door repast would admit of, in profusion, and the hospitable -and liberal-minded hosts were truly delighted to press on their nowise -reluctant guests, the choicest viands and the most refreshing products -of the vineyards." - -In reallity, there was a great deal of pleasure afforded on the -occasion, and if there were some dissatisfied minds, it may be -concluded that they were those, who under no circumstances were likely -to be pleased. - -Among the discontented was Margaret Musgrove, who came over with a -friend, in that friend's carriage, her husband driving the brother of -this lady, as he preferred anything to accompanying his wife. After -their arrival, he attached himself to this friend, and carried on with -her a very tender flirtation. Mrs. Harding Russell was a fine, dashing -woman, who very much enjoyed a flirtation with her friend's husband, -and was delighted to make herself conspicuous, and the wife -uncomfortable. Margaret would not have minded, had the brother been -inclined to assist her in paying her husband off—but this was not the -case, he was a man's companion, not a woman's, and never troubled -himself to flirt at all. Margaret for some time formed a very -inharmonious third to the otherwise lively duet which was performing -between Tom and Mrs. Harding Russell, whose company made her perfectly -miserable; but at length she succeeded in securing as a companion one -of her former acquaintances, who though he had long ago ceased to care -for Margaret Watson, had no objection, _faute de mieux_, to make -himself agreeable to Mrs. Tom Musgrove. - -When the greatest portion of the visitors was assembled, at a given -signal, the sides of the largest marquee were opened, and every one -was invited to the collation. Amidst the throng and pressure of this -occasion, Emma found herself within a short distance of her -brother-in-law and his friend, and an unavoidable hearer of their -conversation. Mr. Corbet was enquiring— - -"What has come over Lord Osborne to make him such a different fellow -from what he used to be? Why when I was here before, he was a fine, -dashing lad, quite ready to join in any sort of sensible fun; and now -he seems all taken up with women and girls. I remember when he would -have scorned to join in such trumpery nonsense as this; but when I -proposed just now that we should slip away to have a cigar and a -little brandy and water, hot and comfortable, he told me he must -attend to his sister's guests. Such a precious notion, 'pon my soul, I -could not help laughing to think of a fellow like him turned into a -lady's companion; a pretty thing indeed. If I were a peer of the -realm, catch me troubling my head about any sisters or mother of -mine." - -"'Pon my honour, I think," said Tom, "it's a monstrous pity he _is_ so -altered, for I am sure he's not the same person to me that he was; I -really think it is all for the sake of my sister-in-law, that pretty -girl who is here now, you noticed her I dare say." - -"Not I, I never look after pretty girls of that class—those I can have -nothing to say to; there's an uncommon pretty girl at the lodge-gate, -who stared at me as I came in, I noticed her there, and winked at her -as hard as I could; and I intend to notice her again before I've done -with her; but what are other pretty girls to me—not my sort, eh Tom?" - -Tom laughed so much, Emma did not hear what followed, but it ended -with a proposal that when they had had enough grub, they should -adjourn to the lodge to look after the rustic beauty. - -By this time Emma had been borne by the throng into the interior, and -unluckily the place she found for herself, was close to Mrs. Harding -Russell and her brother-in-law. She did not expect much pleasure from -this vicinity, and could not, therefore, complain of disappointment, -as well as disagreeables during this part of the entertainment. - -Mrs. Harding Russell for some minutes would not turn her head towards -Tom, and when he claimed her attention, she turned towards him with a -scornful smile and exclaimed: - -"Oh, you are come, are you? I hope you did not hurry yourself on _my_ -account, Mr. Musgrove. I should be sorry if you had put yourself to -any inconvenience." - -"Indeed I have though. I have been making frantic exertions, and -trodden on at least a dozen toes to secure a place near you, convinced -you would enjoy nothing unless I were here to help you." - -"Upon my word, a very pretty speech—just like a man though—quite what -one might expect from the vain sex. Pray do not take a seat, which I -have no doubt must be very disagreeable to you. I dare say somebody -else would change places with you: the young fellow talking to your -wife—Baker—Butcher—Barber—what's his name—I shall call him, he would -do just as well—he could hardly say less civil things." - -"What did I say, anything rude? do you not know you were to take my -speeches by contraries—did we not agree so—it is so much safer: but -you know your power—your delight in tormenting me—caprice is so -charming in women—and _you_ know how to make it positively -bewitching." - -"Really I have not the slightest wish to bewitch you, nor can I -believe that I do so—I have no power over any one, least of all you—I -who have no charms, no graces—oh, no indeed, I do not expect civility, -much less attention from men." - -"Fie, you slander yourself and me, and the whole race of men in such -assertions; you no charms—no graces—I should like to know where they -are to be seen, that is all, if you do not exhibit them. I am sure Mr. -Harding Russell would not say so, happy man!" - -"What do _you_ know of Mr. Harding Russell?" enquired the lady turning -abruptly round to him. - -"Nothing at all, except that like Roy's, - - "His age is three times mine"— - -shall I go on?" - -"Say what you please, it is better to be an old man's pet than a young -man's slave," retorted she. - -"Possibly, but you may reverse that saying—a young man would -infallibly become your slave, fairest." - -The rest of the conversation need not be detailed, it was too -common-place, and trivial to deserve further notice; every one has -heard two under-bred and over-pretending individuals making fools of -themselves and each other, by their compliments and self-flatteries. - -Very much rejoiced was Emma when the conclusion of the banquet at last -allowed her the relief of a change of neighbours and conversation. As -she was looking about for some one whom she could join, standing back -a little to allow the tide of finery and flutter to roll past, she -suddenly found Lord Osborne at her side. - -"How came you to go all wrong, Miss Watson, at dinner?" enquired he -abruptly. - -"I, my lord—how!" was her answer, rather puzzled. - -"Getting down quite with the wrong set—you belonged to us, and had no -business at all with Mrs. Harding Russell, or women of that kind; I -looked for you, but you had given me the slip." - -"Oh, is that all?" replied she, "I was really afraid I had committed -some glaring crime, from your lordship's reproaches, but if it was -only sitting near the wrong persons, I assure you I have done penance -enough already for that—I cannot say that I thought them very -pleasant." - -"I am glad of it," he replied with much animation, "you would have -been very different from what I fancied, if you had found any pleasure -in Mrs. Harding Russell." - -Emma made no answer, and he immediately afterwards proposed her -joining Lady Gordon, to which she assented. They found, on joining the -circle round the hostess, that she was proposing for them a ramble -through the prettiest parts of the park, to see the waterfall and the -fairy fountain, and hear the echo, which was famous in the glen; there -were a number of young people round her, and they seemed just in a -humour for such an expedition. Some were to take carriages, some to go -on foot, and amongst this latter group were included Emma and also -Miss Carr, who seemed suddenly seized with a very decided partiality -for Miss Watson, which grew particularly strong whenever Lord Osborne -approached. - -Quite uninvited she linked her arm in Emma's, and would be her -inseparable companion in the walk. It was very pretty scenery through -which they had to pass, and the lively party with their gay dresses -gave it quite a novel effect. There was nothing like connected -conversation carried on, only lively remarks, and quick repartees, -with quaint observations from Sir William Gordon, who formed one of -the party, and matter-of-fact assertions from his brother-in-law, who -was, however, remarkably talkative for him. - -In passing through one portion of the park under a sunny bank, they -startled some of the harmless speckled snakes which writhed themselves -away in haste, but not without causing much alarm and trepidation on -the part of some of the young ladies, who protested they had a natural -horror of such reptiles. This led the conversation into a new train, a -long discussion on natural antipathies, when all the young ladies were -called on by Sir William to declare what were their pet antipathies, -presuming that they all cherished some such amiable weakness. He in -return was immediately assaulted by an accusation of thinking ill of -young women—entertaining satirical ideas about them, and making -ill-natured speeches to them; which of course he denied, and the -dispute which this accusation brought on lasted till they reached the -fairy fountain. - -Seated by the side of the spring was a brilliant, dark-eyed, beauty of -a gipsy, who seemed to be waiting their approach. - -"Here's a part of the masque for which I was not prepared," cried Sir -William; "I wonder whether my wife sent this woman here." - -Then advancing, he enquired what she wanted. - -"I am waiting," she exclaimed with a smile, "to meet you all—not you, -Sir William," putting him back with her hand. "It is not you I wish to -see, but the young lord. Stand forth, Lord Osborne." - -"Holloa! what now," cried he advancing—but another gentleman put him -back, and placing himself before the gipsy enquired why she called him -forth. - -"I never called _you_, Arthur Brooke—who named your name?—keep in your -proper place, and be not hurried to assume that of others." Then -rising, she pointed to the spring and exclaimed, "Are you all come to -drink at the fairy spring? How will you do it—where are your glasses -or your pitchers?" - -It was perfectly true they had all come to drink, but had forgotten or -neglected to bring any vessel with which to draw the water. After -looking at them for a moment, with triumph she exclaimed, - -"You must then condescend to be beholden to the gipsy for your -draught—see here," and she produced, as she spoke, a small silver cup: -"Lord Osborne, take this cup and fill it for your guests." - -Lord Osborne advanced and prepared to obey her. Sir William stopped -him by suggesting perhaps it was a magic cup which might work them -harm and woe. - -"Scoffer!" said the woman. "It is a magic cup. Carry that cup steadily -to your lips, full to the brim, without losing a drop, and it betides -you success in your life's undertakings." - -"Who will try the omen?" cried Lord Osborne. "For whom shall I dip?" - -"Not me! not me!" exclaimed several of the young ladies addressed. - -"Let me try first for myself," he said, and stooping filled the little -goblet to the brim, raising it steadily and carefully. - -"A toast," cried Sir William, "you must not drink without a toast." - -"Success to our secret wishes," said he, and drained the cup to the -bottom. "Will none follow my example," added he: then again filling -the cup, he presented it to Emma; she took it and drank a part, then -deliberately poured the remainder on the ground. The gipsy's eyes -flashed. - -"You defy me," she said, "dark-haired girl—but ere the sun stands -again where it now does, your heart will be as heavy as your -curls—your hopes as dark as your eyes—tremble—for the approaching -news—you, who have dared to disregard my cautions." - -"Whatever ill news may be in store for me," said Emma firmly, looking -up; "it will come quite irrespective of the water I just poured upon -the ground. I do not fear _you_. I have seen you before." - -"Yes, we have met before; and I remember kindness with gratitude, and -I grieve that young hearts should break—but it must be so—triumph and -success to his lordship—but tinged with regret and sorrow—for he has -drank from the gipsy's cup. Who will have their fortunes told." - -"I don't believe a word of it," said Lord Osborne, "How should she -know?" - -"It is well to disbelieve, no doubt; but see now, you come to the -fairy well for water; but, without my help, you would have come in -vain. So it is with the future. You wish to draw knowledge from the -dark bottomless well of destiny; you may seek in vain, unless you -condescend to borrow of gipsy lore. Have courage and face the future." - -"Oh! do not let us have any thing to do with her," cried one young -lady. - -"I am not afraid, I will have my fortune told," said Miss Carr, -advancing; "tell me, if you can, what will be my fate?" - -"No," replied the young woman, turning away, "I dare not predict for -you—but one thing I foresee—disappointment and sorrow to you -all—bright hopes faded—joyous faces clouded—smiles changed to tears -for some, and the gayest hours cut short with grief and dismay. -Farewell!" - -She fled down the glen as she spoke, and a turn of the path hid her -from sight. A something of fear and chill fell on the whole party. Sir -William was the first to break the silence. - -"Who is she, Miss Watson? she claims you as an acquaintance—where did -you ever see her?" - -Emma told him that it was a long time ago—before last Christmas—when -out walking with one of her sisters. She did not explain that it was -during that well-remembered walk, when she had met Mr. Howard for the -first time after the ball, and he had accompanied them home. This -young woman had followed them on that occasion, and Emma had persuaded -Elizabeth to give her some relief from the kitchen, as she seemed -almost famishing. Having been struck by her beauty, Emma had instantly -recollected her. - -The waterfall and the echo, combined with meeting those who had gone -there in carriages, and detailing the adventure of the gipsy girl to -them, sufficed to restore most of the spirits which had been damped by -her predictions—and there was a great deal of merriment going on -around her—but Emma remarked that Sir William looked particularly -thoughtful and quite unlike his usual self. - -"Are you brooding over the threatenings of the girl," enquired she, -coming to his side, "you look so uncommonly grave, I really think they -must have made an impression on you." - -"I own they have," replied he. - -"Oh! Sir William," exclaimed she, "I did not expect such superstition -from you. I am surprised." - -"Are you," said he, looking fixedly at her; "do you not know that -those people seldom prophesy without some foundation to go on? They -are quick at guessing feelings and wishes, and combining them with -past and passing events; and extremely quick at learning any kind of -news and turning it to their own advantage. Their knowledge in this -way is astonishing; and I certainly feel afraid lest it may prove too -true,—that something to us unknown, has occurred to grieve us." - -"You almost frighten me, Sir William," replied Emma, turning pale. -"Your attaching such consequence to words which appeared to me spoken -at random, seems quite like a reproach to me for treating them so -lightly." - -"Perhaps her predictions, after all, may be the worst things that we -shall hear," added Sir William, trying to shake off his gravity; "and -they will be quite fulfilled, if I make you so pale. You are -tired—take my arm!" - -She could not deny it; and was glad to accept a seat in one of the -carriages to return to the Castle: whither the most delicate of the -guests now agreed to turn their steps, to rest and refresh themselves -after their exertions, previous to the ball at night. - - - - - CHAPTER XII. - - -Emma was content to lie down quietly in her own room, for her ankle -was not strong, and she had taxed it so severely, that she felt -dancing would be out of the question for her that night; she was -rather sorry, for she really liked dancing; but she felt that prudence -required the sacrifice, lest she should be lame for a much longer -period. - -How the rest of the afternoon was spent by the guests, she could not -tell, except that the sounds of music and merriment were often borne -through her open windows, and came apparently from the lawns or the -terrace. - -Refreshed by a couple of hours' peace and solitude, she repaired, -about seven o'clock to Lady Gordon's dressing-room, and found her busy -with her toilette. Her own dress and appearance received due -commendation both from her friend and her friend's bower woman. It -being the gift of the one, and the work of the other, it was no wonder -perhaps that they thought it looked well. The attendant observed: - -"It was quite a pleasure to make gowns for Miss Watson, she became -them so completely: the work was never thrown away on her." - -Perhaps the speaker had an eye to some future situation as -waiting-woman to the young Lady Osborne, for his Lordship's devotion -was quite evident to the inmates of the still-room, as it was then -called; and Miss Watson was honoured accordingly. Whilst she was -there, Sir William came in likewise, and chatted in a way, which drew -from Emma the observation that he had quite recovered his spirits; his -wife did not hear the remark, and taking advantage of the occupation -which at that moment engrossed her, to speak without her notice, he -begged Emma not to allude to it before _her_ again. Of course Emma was -quite ready to comply, but she thought it strange that he should -attach so much importance to the circumstance. - -They all went to the grand reception rooms together: they were already -gay with parties impatient for the continuance of their pleasures. -When the dancing commenced, Emma withdrew into the conservatory, which -was cool and refreshing, for the ball-room was already heated by the -company and the lights. Here she walked in solitude for some time; her -friends were all dancing, Lady Gordon, her brother, her husband, and -Miss Carr, so there was no one to interrupt her reverie, or disturb -her meditations. - -But at length, by the cessation of the music, she learnt that the long -country dance had finished, and soon afterwards, couples and groups -sought the same refreshment as herself. She sat down in a moon-lighted -corner, where amongst the flowers and shrubs, and by the soft and -subdued light, her white crape gown showed like the sculptured drapery -of some marble statue, and here she was still suffered to remain in -peace, though the conservatory echoed to merry voices, and the light -laugh and sparkling sally of wit, sounded above the trickling of the -silvery fountain. - -Presently, the music recalled all the dancers to the ball-room, and -she was again in solitude, but not now for long: a heavy step -approached, and just as she was rising from her seat, Lord Osborne -joined her. - -"Now do sit down again," said he, "but how completely you have hidden -yourself; I began to despair of finding you—ain't you going to dance?" - -She told him her reason for declining it, at which he expressed -concern, but immediately added:— - -"However, perhaps on the whole, it is as well, for I wanted -particularly to talk to you, without being overheard: can you listen -to me now?" - -She acceded, with some surprise at the request; he leaned against the -wall by her side, and began. - -"Do you know my journey the other day was all on your account?" - -"Indeed," she exclaimed, in some surprise. - -"Yes, I will tell you why, only don't interrupt me till I have done, -that puts me out; Miss Carr, whom you know I do not like, but perhaps -you do not know I do not believe, would say such ill-natured things -about you and Lady Fanny Allston, and her reason for not taking you as -governess, none of which I believed, so you need not look angry, that -I determined to go to her Ladyship, and make her contradict them. What -do you think of that?" - -"You really went to Lady Fanny on that subject," exclaimed Emma, "may -I ask what authority you had for interfering in my affairs?" - -"The authority, Miss Watson, the right which every man has to protect -a woman who is slandered and defenceless. Miss Carr had slandered -_you_ to my sister, in my hearing; she referred to her cousin as her -authority, I compelled her cousin to acknowledge the sources of the -calumny, and having traced it to a contemptible and envious Miss -Jenkins, I forced her to eat her words, and retract every aspersion -she had cast on the character of one whom I always believed blameless. -Are you now angry with me Miss Watson?" his voice softened at the last -words, his energy fled, and he looked again like himself. - -"I cannot tell what I feel," said she hesitating, "Tell me what Lady -Fanny says now of me!" - -"That she is convinced that she was misled by vile calumniators, and -that she wished me to use any influence I possessed with you to renew -her former negotiation." - -"Which you promised to do," said she, "and so you tell me this?" - -There was a tone of playfulness in her voice which reassured him. - -"You are not angry with me?" said he enquiringly. - -"I think not; it depends partly on your motive, but on the whole I am -inclined to forgive you." - -"A hundred thanks, but if you do forgive me—give me your hand!" - -She extended one finger towards him, saying with a smile her whole -hand was too much at once: but he did not listen to her words; her -hand was caught and pressed in his, and raised to his lips before she -could release it from the unexpected thraldom. Then mustering all his -courage and becoming eloquent under an emotion which makes many an -eloquent man silent, he added, - -"It was for your hand I did it, to earn a claim on that, that I -travelled and met strangers, and wrangled with and coaxed them. It was -because I could not bear a blot on your fair fame—you whom I love so -very much: dear Emma—you who are so kind, so good-natured, will you -not love me!" - -"Lord Osborne," said she with profound gravity, "cease I beg; this -species of conversation becomes neither your station nor mine. If I -own myself obliged by your exertions for my sake, do not annul the -obligation by words which never should have been spoken. Let me go!" - -But he stood before her, and would not let her pass; whilst saying in -a low, deep voice, - -"You must misunderstand me, Miss Watson, or you would not speak thus. -Have I not as much right as any one, to love what is fair and -excellent—if I am plain and awkward myself, can that make my love an -insult—and you—are you not deserving to be loved, worshipped, idolised -by every man who comes near you. Have you not everything that I -want—everything that would grace a far higher title, a much larger -fortune than mine. But because I have none of these things is that any -reason I should not admire, and love them, or offer my coronet to one -who would so well become it. It is yours if you will but accept it; -hand, fortune, title, everything—do give me an answer." - -But before Emma could find voice to answer, or arrange her ideas, they -were startled by a scream from the ball-room—the music stopped -completely, and a sudden stillness for a moment prevailed, seeming -awful by the contrast to what preceded: then came a murmur, like a -hundred whispers in one, which seemed to gather and increase. - -Emma had started up at the scream, and now stood suspended, with a -beating heart and unsteady breath. - -"What can be the matter," said he, "shall I go and see—sit down, do -not alarm yourself." - -She really was obliged to seat herself, for she could not stand; he -went a few steps, where he was met by Sir William. - -"For Heaven's sake Osborne come here and send off all these people, -your sister is in a fit, and I am almost as bad from horror." - -"What in the world is the matter," cried he, struck by the agitated -tone and look of his brother-in-law. - -"A report has been brought from Wales that Howard is dead," said Sir -William, "killed by a fall from a horse amongst the mountains, and -Rosa heard it suddenly—and I am afraid—" - -"Killed—Howard—dead—good Heavens," instinctively he was turning to the -spot where Emma sat, but Sir William impatiently seized his arm and -hurried him away unconscious that she was near. - -She was left alone to her feelings, and how the next half hour passed -she never knew. She could neither think nor move; to feel was too -much, for a confused murmur rang in her ears; a sound of suppressed -voices, and hurried footsteps, and rolling wheels, and then all seemed -still again. How long she sat there she could not calculate, -horror-struck and immoveable, she seemed unconscious of everything but -the one thought that he was _dead_. And so suddenly, so awfully—it -could not be!—and yet it must be true; she shivered with horror, and -then she seemed again to become insensible to everything, closing her -eyes to the gay lights and gaudy flowers which appeared to mock her -when she gazed at them. - -She was just beginning to recover, but still unable to move, when she -heard Sir William's voice enquiring, - -"Where is Emma—Osborne, have you seen her? she was not in the -ball-room." - -"She was with me in the conservatory," replied his companion. - -"Good heavens, then she must have heard it all," cried Sir William, -then hurrying forward as he caught a glimpse of her white gown, he -gazed with anxious enquiry at her. - -Her bloodless cheek, and her whole air, at once betrayed her knowledge -of what had passed; but making a violent effort to conquer emotions -which were almost choking her, she attempted to rise and come forward. -She had hardly strength for the exertion, she trembled so violently, -but still the effort did her good. Sir William looked at her -compassionately, and drawing her hand under his arm without a word, -led her away. Lord Osborne followed with a look of deep dismay in his -face, and an air of indescribable dejection over his whole figure. - -"Can I be of any use to Lady Gordon?" enquired Emma, forcing slowly, -one by one, from her parched and trembling lips, the words which she -could scarcely articulate. - -"Lady Gordon is tolerably composed, and gone to bed," replied he, "let -me recommend the same course to you. I am shocked to think you should -have been left so long uncared for. You seem quite exhausted and worn -out." - -Emma gladly complied with his recommendation, and tried to sleep, but -that was vain. Images of horror of every kind filled her mind the -moment she attempted it, and she was glad at length to rise and throw -open the window to breathe the fresh air. - -The moon, which was still high in the sky, was beginning to grow pale -before the increasing light in the east; the air was calm, the wind -merely a gentle breathing: now and then was heard the chirp of the -early birds in the neighbouring trees, but as yet the busy tenants of -the rookery near the castle were still. The cry of the deer in the -park, the lowing of cattle at a still greater distance, the murmur of -the stream in the valley came distinctly on the ear, during the -profound hush which preceded the dawn. - -Everything looked so fair and calm, and happy—could it be that misery -and disappointment, and suffering, were for ever lurking under all! -How gay had been the commencement of yesterday; how sad the close! -Such was worldly pleasure—such it must be—such it ought to be. -Happiness was fled from her for ever; she could not expect to meet it -again. A calm, dull future spread before her, uncheered by love, or -home, or hope. Her affections blighted in their first spring, were for -ever destroyed, and if she could learn resignation that was the utmost -she could look forward to. - -She burst into tears, went back to her bed, cried herself to sleep, -and did not wake till a late hour the following day. - -Of course she was looking wretchedly pale and miserable when she -descended the next day. So conscious was she of this that she longed -to remain in her own room, but feared that it might have even a more -suspicious appearance than her pale cheeks. She was relieved on -entering the sitting room to find only Sir William, Lord Osborne -having breakfasted and gone out. He was looking sad and grave, but -replied to her anxious enquiries, that his wife was better, but not -well enough to leave her room yet. He regarded her with a -compassionate expression, and said, - -"You too are suffering from the events of yesterday—no wonder; such a -blow coming after so much excitement and fatigue." - -Her lip quivered, and she could not answer. - -"Miss Watson," added he, "the gipsy must have known of this before we -met her. She must have alluded to this shocking event." - -Emma made an effort, and succeeded in articulating, - -"Certainly." - -Then after a pause, she ventured to enquire, - -"How did the report reach you?" - -It had been brought, it appeared, by one of the guests, whose cousin -or brother, or some such friend, had just arrived from Wales, and -learnt it before leaving Denbighshire. It had been accidentally -mentioned by this gentleman in Lady Gordon's hearing; and she being at -the time in a nervous, irritable state from fatigue, excitement, and -the heat of the ball-room, had been seized with a violent fit of -hysteria at the information, which had broken up the dancing and -compelled her to quit the company. - -"And my abruptness I fear overpowered you, Miss Watson," added Sir -William, "I had no idea that you were there when I met Osborne, and -spoke with the conviction that I was distressing no nerves weaker than -his." - -"But even Lord Osborne must feel such a shock," said Emma. - -"Oh yes he feels it very much, but it is not his way to be overpowered -by his feeling. None who had known Howard could help feeling it—so -sudden an event—and quitting us quite well only a few days before—what -his poor sister must have felt!" - -Sir William paused, for Emma had walked away to hide her tears and -smother her sobs at the window. The entrance of Miss Carr at the -moment, well-dressed, and cheerful looking as usual, tended greatly to -compose Emma's spirits, but quite overpowered Sir William. - -He escaped instantly out of the room. Miss Carr came up to Emma. - -"How miserably uncomfortable everything seems to-day. I cannot imagine -why the death of this man—even supposing he is dead—should derange -everybody here to such a degree. A thing which happened too some -hundreds of miles away, Rosa in bed, and neither Sir William, nor -Osborne visible. Don't you think it's too bad?" - -"I dare say Lady Gordon will soon recover," replied Emma, "but I -cannot wonder if she is indisposed considering everything—the heat, -the fatigue, and all the excitement of yesterday." - -"Have you breakfasted, Miss Watson?" enquired Miss Carr. - -Emma replied she had not. - -"Then come with me, and let us get some," said she, passing her hand -under Emma's arm. "There is no reason that we should fast, I suppose; -for, though Mr. Howard's death is very shocking, I confess it does not -take away the appetite quite." - -Emma thought it would be the easiest way to consent, and they went -accordingly. On entering the breakfast-room, which they had entirely -to themselves, they found that, owing probably to the confusion in the -household, the letters, by that morning's post, had been laid on the -table there, and no one had seen them. Miss Carr immediately began -looking them over, and presently exclaimed: - -"Here are two—three for you Miss Watson. I wonder there are none for -me!" - -Emma received them, and glanced at their exteriors to see whether she -should open them there. One she saw was from Miss Bridge—one from -Elizabeth—and thinking that the occupation of reading them would -prevent her hearing Miss Carr's chatter, she broke the seal of the -latter, and began to peruse it. - -It gave her a lively account of Lord Osborne's visit, and contained -many hints as to the object of his journey and the motive for it, -which suddenly re-called to Emma's mind the fact, which until that -moment, had absolutely escaped her memory—his proposal to herself—a -proposal to which he had, as yet, received no answer. It seemed hard -and cruel to keep the poor young man in suspense, which would end in -disappointment—for she could not hesitate a moment, as to her answer. -Under no circumstances could she ever accept him, or persuade herself -to think him an agreeable man. But the meditation on his love, and her -intentions with regard to it, forced another consideration upon her, -what else should she do with reference to him. Would he leave the -house, or should she, or could they go on as before with any comfort -to herself. It would be very disagreeable to have to continue in daily -intercourse with a rejected lover, unless, indeed, he were much more -magnanimous than the rest of his sex; for, with men in general, it -appears, no insult can be deeper, no injury more severe, than a woman -differing from their estimation of themselves, and doubting the fact -of their making a suitable and agreeable husband. This is so -unpardonable an offence, that there are few men who would acknowledge -having met with such a rebuff, or if they do, it is in the well-known -language of the "Laird o' Cockpen." - -Emma flattered herself, on consideration, that she should not suffer -from any pique on his part, as when her unalterable resolution was -once known to him, there would be nothing to prevent his immediately -removing himself and his disappointment to some other scene. - -After dreaming over these things for some time, she took up the other -letters and rose to go. Casting her eye, as she did so, on the -post-mark and address of the third, which, hitherto, she had not -noticed, she was startled by perceiving that it came from North -Wales—and, if her senses did not deceive her, it was Mr. Howard's -handwriting. - -The small remains of presence of mind which this discovery left her, -was just sufficient to check the exclamation rising to her lips; and -the impulse of her feelings prompting her to seek solitude and fresh -air—she rushed out on the terrace, down the flight of steps into Lady -Gordon's flower garden; and there, secluding herself under a wide -spreading bay tree, she endeavoured to recover sufficient breath and -composure to examine the letter. With trembling fingers, beating -heart, and tearful eyes, she broke the seal, and after hurriedly -glancing at the date and signature, laid it down on her knees, and -resting her head on her arm, burst into a fit of crying, which she -tried vainly to control. - -And was the hand which had penned those lines never to clasp hers -again! Did the heart which dictated them—did it beat no more! Had the -declaration of his love been delayed until the acknowledgment of her -own could never gratify his ears! Why, oh! why was this! Why had he -suppressed his feelings! Why had he left her! Why had he tortured her -thus! - -She caught up the letter—covered it with kisses—and then through her -blinding tears attempted to read it. It contained a short and simple -statement of his love, and an offer of his hand; if she could consent -to be a poor man's wife, he would do his utmost to make her happy. - -But it was all too late now; by the date it was evident that the -letter had been written nearly a fortnight ago, and the tardiness of -the post-office arrangements had alone prevented his receiving a -reply. And he had, perhaps, been blaming her for silence and proud -disdain—perhaps with the mixed quick-sightedness and blindness of -love, he had been alike jealous of Lord Osborne's passion, and alarmed -lest she were influenced in his lordship's favor. He might have been -attributing her silence to this cause, and perished blaming her for -coquetry, coldness, or ambition. Could she but have told him of her -feelings—but now he would never know them. - -It was a very great relief to her to give unrestrained course to her -tears—there was no occasion now to repress them. She need not fear -harsh constructions, nor shrink from animadversions on her feelings. -She had a _right_ to grieve. She had lost a declared lover, one too -whose passion she had returned—and who would blame her now for pale -cheeks and tearful eyes? - -She did not think this with such distinctness as to put it into words, -but she felt it deeply, and it was a strange comfort to her. - -After the letter had been read many times, every word weighed and -examined, and the reason which dictated his choice of each expression -guessed at; after even the address had been accurately surveyed, and -either anxiety or love discovered in every curve or stroke of the pen, -it was carefully folded and placed in her bosom, there to remain for -ever; for never could the feelings with which she regarded its writer -change; never could she love another, or listen to another suit. Her -lot in life was fixed for ever, and perpetual celibacy for his sake -was not too great a compliment to the memory of one so dearly loved, -so sadly lost. - - - - - CHAPTER XIII. - - -After composing her feelings, smoothing her hair, and cooling her face -at the fountain close by, she ventured to return to the Castle, with -the intention, if she were permitted, of seeing Lady Gordon, though -she had not yet decided upon telling her how deeply her feelings were -involved in the melancholy past. Her friend was in the morning room -when she returned to it, lying on a sofa, and on Emma's entrance there -was a general expression of wonder as to where she had been for so -long a time from the three who were sitting there. Her only answer of -course was that she did not know she _had_ been long away: she had -been sitting in the flower-garden. - -"I wonder you like to sit there," said Miss Carr; "I always am stung -by gnats if I venture on such a thing." - -She then turned herself sleepily on the sofa and dozed again. - -Sir William, after an earnest look at Emma's countenance, withdrew his -eyes, and was apparently occupied with a newspaper, whilst Emma -drawing her embroidery frame close to Lady Gordon's sofa, sat down -with apparent industry to her work, with the satisfactory -consciousness that every time she drew a long breath, her precious -letter was more closely pressed to her swelling heart. - -The long silence which ensued was only broken by Sir William at last -throwing down the paper, and proposing to his wife a walk or a -drive—anything for change of air and scene. She agreed to the drive, -and he went to hurry the phæton, she to arrange her dress. Miss Carr -begged to accompany them, and could not be refused, though they did -not particularly desire her society; and thus Emma was left alone to -indulge in sad recollections and tender reveries, which were, however, -speedily cut short by the entrance of Lord Osborne. - -It was natural that, having seen the others go out without Emma, he -should calculate on finding her alone, and equally so that he should -be exceedingly anxious for an interview, as his question was still -unanswered, his hand unaccepted, his future happiness as yet -uncertain. - -She looked up with an air of consciousness on his approach, which -encouraged him to advance, and draw a seat by her side. He tried to -take her hand, but the attempt was made with so much hesitation and -awkwardness that she was not even sure whether he intended it; no -repulse was requisite, the simple not encouraging it was enough to -prevent so daring an act of gallantry. In fact, he had lost the -courage which on the previous night had distinguished him; the warmth -and animation were gone—he was again himself, labouring under rather -more than his usual awkwardness of manner, and quite overpowered by -his various sensations. To have expressed all his feelings would have -been impossible even for an eloquent man—his love was so mingled with -jealousy, his hope with doubt, and his satisfaction with regret. - -He sat looking at her for some minutes in silence, which Emma thought -particularly disagreeable, until at length she concluded that he -expected her to commence the conversation, and looking up with as -steady a voice as she could command, she enquired whether he had -received any further intelligence from Wales. - -"No!" he replied, abruptly, but the question roused him to exertion, -and he added, - -"You cannot imagine, however much I may think of the unlucky event, -that I came here to talk about _that_ to you. I am come to ask, to -entreat, to claim an answer to my question last night: for every man -has a right to an answer to such a question!" - -He paused, and she tried to speak; it was at first with difficulty she -could utter a syllable: but her courage rose as she proceeded, and she -was able to finish with firmness. - -"Lord Osborne, I cannot deny your claim to an answer, but I regret -that I should be under the necessity of paining you by that answer; I -cannot accept the offer you have made me, but I shall always remember -your good opinion, and liberality of sentiment, with gratitude." - -"I did not ask for gratitude," replied he reproachfully, "what good -will that do me? Besides I do not see that I deserve it." - -"You have judged me kindly, my lord; you have given me credit for -rectitude, nay you have exerted yourself to prove it, when others -might have thought and acted very differently." - -"Yes; I dare say—some who did not know you as well, might have judged -you harshly, but Emma, dear, beautiful Emma, I knew you could not be -wrong. I have loved you so dearly, and I never loved any woman before, -it is very hard you will not like me in return." - -"I cannot, my lord," said she, her eyes filling with tears, "I have no -love to bestow on any one, my heart is—" she stopped abruptly. - -He looked very fixedly at her, and then said, - -"You _did_ love Howard." - -She raised her eyes proudly for a moment, but there was nothing of -impertinence in his look or tone, nothing which need offend her; and -moved by her feelings at the moment she exclaimed, - -"Yes I _did_ love him—how can I listen to your suit?" - -He looked down intently, and taking up one of her embroidery needles -thrust it backwards and forwards through the corner of her work, for -some minutes, with an energy which ended in breaking the needle -itself—then again addressing her he said in a feeling tone. - -"Poor fellow, he did not live to know that, I am sorry for him!" - -There was something in the manner of this very unexpected admission -which quite overpowered Emma's heroism; it was so different from what -she had expected; she covered her face and burst into tears. - -He sat looking at her, then said, "Don't Miss Watson, pray don't -cry—it makes me so very uncomfortable; but indeed I do pity our poor -friend, and the more so because loving you so very much myself, I feel -what he has lost; and I am so sorry for you too; you must have felt -it—the shock of his death I mean." - -Emma's sobs quite prevented her speaking, but she struggled to -suppress her tears, and presently succeeded in mastering her -agitation. - -"Did you know he loved you?" asked Lord Osborne suddenly. - -"I did, but not till this very morning," answered she, hardly -conscious of what she was saying. - -He was again silent for a good while, but ended with saying firmly, - -"With such feelings, I cannot expect you to listen to my suit, and -will not torment you with it. Remember you have not a sincerer friend -in the world than myself, or one who would do more to prove his good -opinion. And I do not say it merely to be thanked—as I mean to shew -you whenever I can." - -He took her hand this time, and pressed it, looked at it as he held it -for a moment, and then as she drew it away, he rose and left the room. - -She was quite surprised at the way in which the interview had -terminated; he had shewn so much good feeling, so much less of -selfishness than she had been in the habit of mentally attributing to -him; there was no indignation, no wounded pride, no pique or -resentment at her refusal; it was almost as if he had thought more of -her disappointment than of his own, and regarded her feelings as of -more consequence than his attachment. Her opinion of him had never -been so high as when she thus declined his proposals: she felt that -with a suitable wife, one who could value his good qualities, improve -his tastes, and really love him, he might in time turn out a very -estimable character. - -If he were but as fortunate in his selection of a partner, as his -sister had been, there was every probability of his equalling her in -domestic happiness. She did not regret her own decision, but she -regretted that he should have been so unfortunate as to love where no -return could be given; if he had but chosen one whose heart was -disengaged;—but as for herself, _she_ was not the woman who could -really make him happy; she had not the energy and decision of -character requisite for his wife; she did not wish to govern, and she -felt that she could only be happy, in proportion as she respected as -well as loved her husband; unless she could trust his judgment and -lean on him, she felt convinced she should despise him and be -miserable. - -When the family met at dinner, Lord Osborne was there, and she had not -the slightest hint as to his probable departure; but there was nothing -in his conduct or manners to create unpleasant feelings, or reveal the -past to lookers on. There was but little said in their small circle -that evening; the shock had been too recent to be yet so soon rallied -from. Lady Gordon had been so very much attached to Mr. Howard; from -her girlhood he had been her peculiar admiration, and her standard of -excellence as a clergyman: the only wonder was that this attachment -had continued on both sides so entirely platonic; that considering -their opportunities of intercourse there had never been any approach -to love. But so it was—whether there was too much pride on both sides, -or whether her heart had been unknowingly engrossed by Sir William -Gordon, she could not have told, but certainly, though they had talked -and jested, quarrelled and been reproved, agreed and differed for the -last four years, they had never passed the temperate zone of -friendship, and her sorrow at his death was expressed fully, -unreservedly, bitterly, without exciting the shadow of jealousy in her -husband's mind. Indeed he fully sympathised in her feelings for he had -loved and highly valued Howard, whom he had known intimately at -College, before he became the young lord's tutor. - -Fanny Carr was the only member of the party who seemed quite -unaffected by what had occurred, but she was out of temper about -something which concerned herself, and was fortunately silent. - -Emma went to her friend's dressing-room the next morning by particular -desire to breakfast quietly with her, whilst Sir William was sent down -to do the honours of the house to Miss Carr and his brother-in-law. - -"I want to talk to you, my dear friend," said Lady Gordon, "but I -hardly know how to begin—about this shocking affair—poor, dear Mr. -Howard, is it not sad?" - -Emma's eyes filled with tears, and she could not answer. - -"I thought so," said Lady Gordon, earnestly gazing at her face, "I -knew your heart—you have, of us all, the most reason to regret his -death." - -Emma continued silent, for she had no voice to speak. - -"You are not angry with me for the suggestion," continued Rosa, taking -her hand, "I would not offend or vex you, but I cannot help expressing -my interest in your feelings. It was so natural that you should return -his affection." - -"You knew of his love then," sobbed Emma. - -"I could not help seeing what was so very evident, but you, doubtless, -were better informed on the subject?" replied Lady Gordon, with some -curiosity. - -Emma controlled her feelings enough to give her a sensible account of -the letter which she had received the morning previous; that precious -letter which had doubled her sorrow, and made her feel her misfortune -so much more deeply. - -"How very sad," cried Lady Gordon, "and that was really the first you -heard of his attachment—the first declaration you had from him; it -must have broken your heart. I can imagine in some degree what you -have felt. Had he been alive what answer would you have returned?" - -"What answer?" exclaimed Emma, "how can you ask, Lady Gordon—you -_know_ what I should have said; that his love was dearer to me than -all the wealth of the country, or the honors of the peerage!" - -"Poor girl—you will never recover from such a shock." - -"Never, never—I can never love another, or cease to regret the one I -have so sadly lost. Time can only increase my regret. But we must not -think only of ourselves, what must his sister have felt—dear Lady -Gordon, think of her; how I wish I were near her, to love and comfort -her." - -"Poor thing," sighed Lady Gordon, "yes I do pity her. She was very -fond of him, and she can never have another brother." - - - - - CHAPTER XIV. - - -Just at this moment a gentle tap was heard at the door; Lady Gordon -gave her permission to enter; and the opening door displayed to their -astonished eyes, Howard himself. - -Yes, there he was, to all appearance perfectly well,—the man whom they -had been mourning over as dead, stood before them in flesh and blood, -with no other difference from his usual air, than that he looked -rather flushed with exercise, and somewhat surprised at his reception. - -"Mr. Howard!" gasped Lady Gordon, scarcely believing her senses. - -Emma was speechless with twenty different feelings. - -"I fear I am an unwelcome visitor," said he, amazed at his reception; -"shall I withdraw?" - -Before either of the ladies could reply, Sir William precipitately -entered the room; he had apparently been in the act of dressing, for -he made his appearance without a coat, and unmindful of where he was, -he rushed up to Howard, and actually embracing him in the excitement -of his joy, exclaimed: - -"My dear fellow, twenty millions of welcomes to you, how came you -here—we never thought to see you again!" - -Lady Gordon too, had risen, and clasping both his hands in hers, she -exclaimed: - -"Oh, how I rejoice to see you alive—you cannot think how we all -grieved when we heard you were dead!" - -It was now Howard's turn to look bewildered: he turned from the -husband to the wife in uncontrollable amazement, and said: - -"May I ask what is the meaning of all this—are you performing a comedy -or acting a charade!" - -"Why I suppose," said Sir William, recovering himself a little, "we do -all seem rather frantic to you, since you must be alike ignorant of -our anxieties and the relief your presence has occasioned. The fact -is, we heard you were dead!" - -"Indeed!" exclaimed Howard. - -"Take care, or Mr. Howard will begin to believe it too, and that will -frighten him," said Rosa, laughing almost hysterically. - -"But do tell me what you thought was the matter with me," said Howard -impatiently. - -"We heard you had fallen and been killed amongst the rocks," said Sir -William, "and we were very unhappy about it. I assure you, you have -been wept by bright eyes, and fair cheeks have turned pale at the news -of your death. There is not a man in the whole county has been more -talked of than you; the news of your melancholy death reached us in -the gayest moment of a _fête_, sent Lady Gordon into fits, and all the -company out of the house, broke up the dance, interrupted six tender -flirtations and three rubbers at whist, in short, caused more -unhappiness, disappointment, and dismay, than an ordinary individual -would reasonably expect to excite either living or dying." - -"Really it is a very uncommon fate for a man to hear the lamentations -occasioned by his death, and if what you say is not exaggerated, Sir -William, I ought to be greatly flattered," replied Howard smiling, but -at the same time looking round the room to see what was become of the -one face, whose expression he was most anxious to read. But Emma was -gone; she had left the room without a word of congratulatory greeting, -or a single expression of interest. - -"I cannot think how you can jest about so serious an affair, William," -said his wife reproachfully, "you did not jest, however, whilst you -believed it; he is not quite without feeling, Mr. Howard." - -"And did you honor me with tears, Lady Gordon?" said the young -clergyman, taking her hand with an irrepressible feeling of -gratification. "That was a thing almost worth dying for." - -"Come, come," said Sir William interposing, "do not be making love to -Rosa before my face; though she did cry, hers were not the only tears -shed on the occasion, nor the most flattering to you." - -"Who else wept for me?" enquired he with something more than -curiosity. - -"Your old housekeeper, and your gardener's daughter," replied Lady -Gordon maliciously. - -"Nobody else?" - -"Abominable conceit—who else do you expect to hear of?" exclaimed she, -"I declare all men are alike, if you give the smallest encouragement -to their good opinion of themselves, they set no bounds to their -presumptuous expectations. I shall tell you no more. Find out for -yourself who feels any interest in your fate." - -"Miss Carr expressed great sensibility on the occasion," interrupted -Sir William, "I was dancing with her at the time the news arrived, and -she said: - -"'Dear me, how very shocking—poor young man.'" - -"Thank you," replied Howard with a glow of satisfaction, "you have -told me quite enough to satisfy a much less modest man than I am. I -have heard sufficient. But I think I know how the report arose. I -_was_ left behind at a riding party, as the girth of my saddle broke, -and I stopped at a country shop to get it repaired. I dare say in the -imperfect Welsh which was all we could muster of the country's -language, there was some confusion made between a broken girth and a -broken neck, which gave rise to the distressing intelligence." - -"That may be very possible," replied Lady Gordon, "but I shall never -in future believe any report of your misfortunes again, and if you -want me to grieve again for you, you must break your neck in good -earnest." - -"Excuse me, but I have no wish to cause you any concern, Lady Gordon, -or to put your feelings to such a test." - -"By the bye, when did you arrive, Howard?" enquired the baronet. - -"About two hours ago; and I own I was rather surprised to find my -house shut up, and nobody at home; but if my servants thought me dead, -it was all very natural." - -"No doubt they will tell you they were afraid of remaining lest you -should walk again," observed Sir William. - -"As I do not know when they will return," continued he, "and I do not -wish to break into my house, I must throw myself on your hospitality -for to-day, if you will receive a poor wanderer." - -Of course he was made extremely welcome by his friends, and invited to -remain as long as was convenient. It was very pleasant to be so kindly -received; but there was another voice he was longing to hear welcome -him, another hand he wished to press, another smile to bless his eyes. -As soon as he could he left Lady Gordon, and went to look for Emma. In -the breakfast-room, the library, the conservatory, the flower-garden -he sought her, but in vain; in fact she had shut herself into her own -room, to give utterance, in grateful thanks, to the emotions which -swelled her heart; emotions far too powerful for words. - -At the moment she could not have encountered him with anything like a -due and decorous dignity; had she seen him, she must have been guilty -of expressing too warmly her interest in his welfare: it would not do -to flatter him with a knowledge how very glad she was at his having -safely returned; for he was but a man, and as such, liable of course -to all the foibles of mankind: the vanity, the triumph, the selfish -gratification which such a dangerous knowledge would create. She -thought very well of him certainly, but the temptation to conceit -might be too strong, and she might have to rue the day if she placed -such confidence in him. - -No, she would not see him till her feelings were in better order, and -more under her own control. - -Such was her resolution as she sought the shelter of her -dressing-room; it did not occur to her, that he might consider he had -a claim on her attention, and a right to demand an interview with her; -a claim and a right which no man very much in love could be expected -to forego. - -Having been quite unsuccessful in his search for her, he took a very -plain and straight-forward course to obtain what he wished, going to -Lady Gordon for assistance. - -"Will you be my friend," said he, appealing to her with a look of -great concern, "my friend in a very important matter." - -"Have I ever been otherwise, why should you ask?" replied she. - -"Then procure me an interview with Emma—I cannot find her any where, -and I cannot exist longer in suspense. Dear Lady Gordon, do pray have -pity on me!" - -"Yes!" replied she, affecting to look very grave, "I have pity on you; -and since you wish so much for an interview, I will try and procure -one, that is if Emma is not absolutely bent on refusing to hear you. -But are you prepared—can you stand the shock which awaits you?" - -"Good Heavens! what do you mean, Lady Gordon?" cried he, catching her -hand in his with an accent of alarm. - -"Why, what do you expect?" said she, withdrawing her hand, "but that -she will refuse you; what else can you anticipate?" - -"Refuse me, why—do not torment me—I am _not_ afraid—" he added, trying -to smile. - -"Upon my word, a very modest speech!" exclaimed she, "so you feel no -alarm—tranquil self-confidence possesses your soul. Emma will be -intensely gratified!" - -"Dear Lady Gordon—" said he, pleadingly; but she would not listen. - -"So I am to call Miss Watson down to you, persuading her to come with -an assurance, that you feel so confident of what her answer will be -that you entertain no anxiety, no alarm. Is that what I am to say?" - -"Say anything you please, Lady Gordon," exclaimed he, in desperation, -"only procure me the sight of Miss Watson, and the opportunity to -speak to her." - -"Very well, go to the library, and I will bring her there." - -He anxiously hastened to the rendezvous she appointed; she crossed the -gallery to her friend's dressing-room. - -On obtaining admission, she found Emma had been lying on the sofa in a -darkened room; she sat down by her, and affectionately kissing her -forehead and cheek, she said, - -"I am come to congratulate you, my dear Miss Watson, that our -imaginary tragedy has proved an entire fable—Mr. Howard is quite well, -and all the loss on the occasion is that of a very pleasant dance, -which I had intended should be very much enjoyed." - -"It seems so strange and incomprehensible," observed Emma, putting -back the ringlets from her forehead, "I could hardly believe my eyes, -or credit my senses, and as to speaking, that was out of the question. -I hope you did not think me very rude if you noticed me, but the only -thing I could do, was to run away." - -"But now you have recovered your self-possession, and the use of your -speech, I hope you do not mean to seclude yourself here all day; pray -come and join us all. You had better." - -"Perhaps I had," said Emma, "I will come with you in a moment; just -let me smooth my hair first." - -"It is very nice I assure you, but I will wait as long as you please." - -Miss Carr and Sir William were in the sitting-room; but Lady Gordon -did not stop there; to the great relief of Emma, who dreaded the -remarks of the young lady, they walked into the conservatory, through -it, and entered from the other end the library window. - -Lord Osborne and Mr. Howard were there together, but the former -instantly took flight at their approach. Lady Gordon still keeping -Emma's hand under her own arm, led her up to Mr. Howard, and said, - -"I have brought my friend to congratulate the dead-alive, Mr. Howard; -she was wishing to say civil speeches to you like the rest of us, but -as I have done my duty in that way, and a twice told tale is tedious, -I shall leave you, to go after my brother." - -As Emma had held out her hand to the gentleman, she could not follow -Lady Gordon in her flight, though looking exceedingly inclined to do -so; for he held her with a gentle pressure, and would not let her go. -His eyes were so earnestly bent upon hers, that she dared not look up -after the one glance she had given him; and she stood, her slender -fingers trembling in his grasp, longing to speak, but wanting courage -to break the silence. - -"I am glad Miss Watson is not to be the only one from whom I hear no -word of welcome," said he gently. "If you knew how very grateful I -should feel for one sentence of kindness—even one look which evinced -interest, could you refuse me?" - -"I assure you, Mr. Howard," said she, determined no longer to stand -silently blushing like a criminal before him; "I assure you it was not -want of interest, or kindly feeling towards you, which kept me -silent." - -"Thank you—you were glad to see me again?" - -"Indeed I was." - -"And you guess—you must know and feel why I hurried home?" - -"No, indeed," but the words were accompanied by so very deep a blush, -that they looked exceedingly like a falsehood. - -"There was a letter, which I wrote, but to which I received no answer, -which hurried my movements—do you now know what I mean?" - -"I believe I do," she uttered in desperation finding he seemed -determined she should answer him. - -"And though you would not write, you will condescend now to answer -that letter by word of mouth," taking her hand in both of his; "I am -sure you are too generous wilfully to torment me—and if you had known -how much pain your silence gave me, you would not have allowed it to -last so long." - -"Mr. Howard," said Emma, looking up, but making no attempt to withdraw -her hand; "I only received that letter yesterday morning; and as I -then thought you were dead—you cannot imagine the pain which the -receipt of it occasioned _me_." - -She spoke hurriedly, without considering the full value of her words; -but _he_ saw the implied meaning—where was the man ever blind to such -a compliment. The speech he made on the occasion, was a great deal too -rapturous and lover-like to bear transcribing, indeed, when lovers' -speeches really come from the heart, they would seldom be sufficiently -intelligible to interest general readers. There is so much understood -by the pressure of the hands—so much explained by the language of the -eyes—and so much made up by other signs well-known to the initiated, -but unnecessary to detail to those who have never gone through such an -ordeal, that in most cases it seems probable an accurate relation in -words would be the most tiresome, the most incomprehensible, the most -ridiculous thing in the world to those not taking a principal part in -it. - -Where the heart takes but a small share in the proceedings, indeed, -fine speeches may be made, but where the affections are engaged, the -meaning can be perfectly understood without them. - -The result of his speech, and Emma's answer, was much more favorable -to his happiness, than the reply which she had made the previous day -to a similar question from Lord Osborne. She acknowledged that she -loved him, and that the dread of being poor, or the desire of being -great, would not prevent her promising to become his wife. - -When the first effervescence of his joy had subsided, and he was able -to speak in a calm and reasonable manner, and consider what was best -to be done, he urged her to come out with him into the park, as the -first step to securing her company perfectly undisturbed—for, in the -library, they were constantly exposed to be interrupted. Here she -tried to obtain from him some rational account as to why he had -tantalised her so long by deferring an explanation—which, for any -thing she could see to the contrary, might just as well, or better, -have been made long before. Since he professed he had loved her even -before she went to Croydon, why did he take no steps to tell her so; -or why, since he ended in writing, did he not write to her there? Was -it necessary to go as far as North Wales to find courage for such an -epistle. - -He told her it was doubt and want of courage kept him silent—then he -contradicted himself and said it was really jealousy of Lord Osborne. -He had believed the young baron loved her. - -So he might, perhaps, was Emma's reply—but what had that to do with -it; to make the admiration dangerous, it was necessary that she should -return his affection, "and surely, you never suspected me of that?" -said she. - -"How could I tell? Might you not naturally be dazzled with the idea of -a coronet; why, should I have interfered with your advantage or -advancement?" - -"As if it would be to my advantage to marry a man like Lord Osborne," -replied Emma. "I do not wish to say anything derogatory to your -friends, or to Lady Gordon's brother, but indeed I think you might -have given me credit for rather a different taste at least. I have no -wish either to flatter you too much; but I fancy, whether better or -worse, _our_ tastes are more consonant than mine and Lord Osborne's." - -"But, my dearest Emma, did he not love you?" - -"What right have you to ask me any such questions, Mr. Howard? so long -as I assure you, I did not love him, that ought to be sufficient for -you—let his feelings remain a secret." - -"There should be no secrets between us, Emma." - -"Very well—but there shall be between Lord Osborne and me." - -"For shame, Emma, I shall certainly forbid anything of the kind." - -"Set me the example of sincerity and openness then, tell me to how -many ladies you have made love—how many hopeless and inextinguishable -flames you have nourished, and how many hearts you have found obdurate -to your finest speeches." - -Mr. Howard protested he had never loved any other woman, never sought -any other hand than hers, and never made fine speeches to any one. -With all his eloquence and ability he was not able to extract from her -the fact, that she had refused Lord Osborne. She had two motives for -her silence; a feeling of delicacy towards her rejected suitor, and a -decided determination not to flatter Howard's vanity by such a mark of -her preference. She thought it quite enough for him to know himself -accepted without learning, at least at present, how many she had -refused for his sake. - - - - - CHAPTER XV - - -Lady Gordon, and her husband, learnt with sincere pleasure, that a -happy understanding had been established between Emma and her lover; -they both hinted that the disappointment to Lord Osborne would not be -lasting, and that the attachment would on the whole have done him -good. He had improved so much during its progress, had become so -sociable and civilised by his affection, that he seemed a different -person; and whilst rejoicing at the change, they trusted he would not -relapse under the effects of his want of success, but would prove -himself worthy of his place in society, and his position in the world. - -As to the young man himself, he felt his disappointment most acutely, -but it did not make him more selfish than he had been. On the contrary -it seemed to give rise to a magnanimity of sentiment which could -hardly have been expected from him. - -Two days after the engagement it was found he went down to see Howard -at the vicarage immediately after the post had come in. That morning -he had received an announcement of the death of the old rector before -mentioned. He now hastened to offer the living to Howard, delighted to -have it in his power thus to improve his circumstances. - -"Howard," said he, "I have learnt by this letter that the living of -Carsdean is vacant. I am glad of it—as I am sure it will make you much -more comfortable. Will you accept it?" - -"My dear lord," said he, with much emotion, "you are too kind to me: I -am ashamed to accept such a benefit, when I have robbed you of what -you so much desired." - -"Do not speak of that," said the other, "she took her choice, and no -doubt chose wisely; I always _felt_ you were beloved, Howard, even -whilst I was fool enough to flatter myself with success: but I am not -angry either with her or you, and since I cannot make her happy -myself, I am glad I can help you to do so. This living was always -meant for you—but coming as it does just now, it gives me very great -pleasure." - -"I knew you were generous," replied Howard, "and I can feel how much -satisfaction the power of obliging must confer." - -"Make her happy, Howard, and when I can, I will come and see you, but -it is best at first that we should be apart. You accept my wedding -gift!" - -"A noble one, like the heart which dictates it, and a welcome one -indeed since it removes the only obstacle to my marriage," replied -Howard. - -"Howard, you are a lucky man; I would have given half my income to -have had the power of persuading her to accept the other half. You -know, I dare say, that she refused me?" - -"No, indeed!" - -"Did not Emma tell you? She _did_ refuse me, and I loved her the -better for it, for it was entirely for _your_ sake; but as I thought -you were dead then I did not take it so much to heart, because I -trusted to time and perseverance when my rival was removed." - -"And when I came back and destroyed your dream, how you must have -hated me! I wonder you could shake hands as you did, and say you were -glad to see me." - -"Howard," said Lord Osborne with much agitation, "if I thought you -were serious in what you say, I would never speak to you again; I -_know_ you only say it to torment me, but is that generous when you -are the winning party?" - -"I beg your pardon," said Howard holding out his hand; and no more was -said on the subject. - -"What a pity it is," said Emma Watson to Howard when he was joyfully -detailing to her his happy prospects, and Lord Osborne's generosity, -"what a pity it is that Lord Osborne's manners are so inferior to his -mind. With so much good feeling and generosity of sentiment, it is -unfortunate that he should have so little engaging in his appearance -and address." - -"I do not think so at all, Emma, for if his manners had been such as -you admire, and calculated to set off his good qualities, you would -certainly have been lost to me." - -"What abominable conceit!" cried Emma; "you really take credit to -yourself, do you, for such very captivating manners yourself, since -you think that those alone are the passports to my good opinion." - -"I did not mean to say that; I trust my other good qualities are so -remarkable that you have, in their favour, overlooked any little -deficiencies which might otherwise strike you in my manners." - -"Modest, truly! What is the income of the living which his lordship -presents to you?" - -"About a thousand a year, I believe, and a very pretty country and -pleasant neighbourhood. I have been there, and always thought I should -like it so very much." - -"I am quite sorry to leave this pretty place though," said Emma -looking at the Vicarage near which they were wandering; "I am sure the -other cannot have so pleasant a garden, nor so pleasant a little -drawing-room. Those were happy days when we were snowed up there." - -They then went off into a long series of reminiscences and -explanations through which it would be useless, were it possible, to -follow them. - -Emma spent one very happy week at the Castle after her engagement; -which was not the less agreeable to every one concerned because both -Lord Osborne and Miss Carr left it. He quitted his house immediately -after the conversation above recorded; and she then decided that her -visit had been long enough to such dreadfully dull people as Rosa and -her husband were become: so she took leave of her dear friends and -returned, unsuccessful, home. - -At the end of a week, Mr. Howard found it necessary to go too; there -was business connected with his new living which must be attended to, -and unwillingly he tore himself away. - -Mrs. Willis still continued in Wales, for though Charles was better, -and indeed daily gaining strength, the physicians had so strongly -recommended sea air for the re-establishment of his health, that his -mother had decided on spending the summer on the sea-coast there. - -Howard's departure proved, however, only the prelude to Emma's return -to Croydon. Elizabeth's marriage was fast approaching, and she pressed -to see Emma again before that event. The idea of again becoming an -inmate of Robert's house was so very repulsive to Emma that she -demurred from that reason alone, and she was much more inclined to -accede to Miss Bridge's repeated invitations to return to Burton. But -this Elizabeth urged would be doing no good at all; fourteen miles -would as effectually preclude daily meetings as forty, and would be -only tantalizing instead of comfortable. The affair was at length -arranged through the intervention of Mr. Bridge, who invited both his -sister and her young friend to take up their residence for a time in -his Vicarage at Croydon. And so it was settled at last, and after a -hundred kind words and caresses from Lady Gordon, and the most cordial -good wishes from her husband, Emma left the Castle, travelling, be it -recorded, in one of Sir William's carriages half the way, where she -was to be met by Miss Bridge's chariot, to convey her the latter half -of the journey. - -With no accident and no adventure she reached Croydon, and of course -received a far warmer welcome than when she had formerly made the same -journey. - -Elizabeth was waiting to receive her—her face was seen through the -flowers in the drawing-room window, and she reached the entrance door, -and ran down the steps to open the carriage before the fat, -well-powdered footman had time to put on his livery coat. She led her -sister into the house, and in the passage pushed back the bonnet and -the dark curls from her cheeks, to see if she was as pretty as ever. -Then, before leading her into the drawing-room, she paused again to -make her guess who she would find there. - -Emma suggested Mr. and Miss Bridge. - -"You little goose," replied Elizabeth, "as if I should have thought it -worth while to make you guess that!" - -Then throwing open the door she ushered her in, and in another moment -Emma was clasped in the arms of her dear brother Sam. This was a very -unexpected pleasure—she had hoped to see him certainly, but never for -a moment anticipated meeting him so soon. It was the joint kindness of -Miss Bridge and Elizabeth; the one well remembering the affectionate -terms in which Emma always spoke of her brother had been suggesting -the possibility of his coming, and the other eager to carry out the -plan had persuaded George Millar to ask him to his house for the week -preceding the wedding. He had arrived that very afternoon, and after -an introduction to his future brother, had accompanied Elizabeth to -meet Emma. - -Emma had much to communicate to Sam; besides her own prospects she had -matters which must be interesting to him as concerning himself. A -farewell visit which she had paid to the Edwards had brought another -engagement to her knowledge. Mary Edwards was soon to be married to -Captain Hunter. She found them _tête-à-tête_ in the parlour when she -entered, and appearances were so very suspicious, that even without -the direct information which Mrs. Edwards subsequently whispered to -her, she would have concluded her brother's cause to be lost. - -Mrs. Edwards appeared on the whole better reconciled to the match than -Emma, from her early recollections, would have supposed. Perhaps she -had discouraged Mary's partiality for the Captain, from a doubt of his -sincerity, which was now removed; or perhaps finding herself in the -minority, she had given up her previous objections, because it was no -use to persist in them; whatever were her feelings, she had received -Emma's congratulations with a good grace, and Emma hoped there was no -ill-will implied in the message of compliments which she charged her -to deliver to their old acquaintance Mr. Sam Watson. - -All this she had to communicate to Sam, who listened with philosophy, -and whistled _sotto voce_ instead of an answer. Certainly the part -which piqued him most was Mrs. Edwards' message; for some time indeed -he had almost despaired of Mary's affection, but he could not bear -that the mother who had never been his friend, should suppose he cared -at all about it. - -There seemed nothing wanting to complete the felicity of the happy -party assembled at the Rectory of Croydon. Perhaps indeed Mr. Howard -would not have been flattered had he supposed this the case; but so it -really was; Emma had parted from him so recently that she hardly felt -the want of his society yet, and the satisfaction of knowing herself -beloved was at present sufficient for her repose of mind. The -agitations and anxieties of suspense were over, and were followed by a -calmness and peace of mind which seemed all that she could require. -She had now as much to hear as to tell, for Sam had been to -Chichester, and seen Penelope and her husband, had arranged the plan -for his future establishment, and his prospects were of a very bright -character. Could he only have commanded a couple of thousand pounds, -besides what he possessed, there would have been no difficulty at all -in stepping into a comfortable house and flourishing business. As it -was, the prospects which Penelope promised him should be realized in a -short time, were sufficient to raise his mind and ease his spirits. - - - - - CHAPTER XVI. - - -The next morning Emma had a succession of visitors. Miss Millar was -among the first and gayest of the number. She came up with Sam -immediately after breakfast, to spend a long day, and expressed great -satisfaction at seeing her again. - -"You cannot think how dreadfully dull I have been," said she, "almost -ever since you went away. George being in love is the stupidest thing -in the world. Formerly when he had done with his business, and escaped -from his offices he used to be glad of my society and would read or -walk when I wanted him, but now all that is quite changed, and if I do -get a speech from him once in a week I am taught to consider it a -great favour. Upon my word it is a sad disease." - -"They say it is infectious," said Emma, laughing. - -"Oh I trust not," cried Annie quite seriously, "I hope I shall escape -the infection, I have such a horror of the whole thing. I beg the -pardon of all such of the present company who may be engaged, but I -think that people in love are very ridiculous." - -"Can you always discern at the first glance when they have the -disease," enquired Miss Bridge good-humouredly. - -"Yes I think I can—but happily it leaves no marks, and when it is -passed, people may be as amiable as before. But it's a sad thing that -young people should be so constantly exposed to the danger. I hope you -will keep clear Emma, in spite of the atmosphere to which you have -removed." - -"Is it worse than when I was here two months ago?" enquired Emma, -secretly smiling at her young friend's remarks. - -"We shall soon see," replied Annie; "if there were any one to fall in -love with here, I am certain you would be in a dangerous position." - -"Well, why should you except me?" said Mr. Bridge, "here I am a -bachelor, why may I not aspire to be considered as a dangerous -individual?" - -"You, my dear Mr. Bridge—because you are engaged to me; you know you -long ago promised to marry me yourself," replied Annie. - -"I am flattered at your remembering our engagement, young lady, but I -am astonished that you are left so long to me without competition; I -think you must be something like Beatrice." - -"No, I never had lovers to mock," said she, "except Mr. Alfred -Fremantle, and he is the facsimile of Sir John Suckling's constant -lover, or rather he resembles him in constancy, but has none of his -wit to express it. What is it he says— - - "I have been in love three days, - And shall be three days more." - -"I cannot remember the words exactly, but it is something to that -effect." - -Sam turned round from the window, and repeated the lines to which -Annie alluded. She looked astonished. - -"How came you to know them?" said she. - -"I read them amongst his poems," was his answer. - -"I thought you were a surgeon, Mr. Samuel Watson," said she still in -amazement, "and though never doubting that you knew a great deal of -anatomy and such things, did not expect you would be acquainted with -love poetry." - -"And is it to want of taste or want of time, Miss Millar, that you -would attribute my imaginary ignorance?" - -"I do not wish to offend you, but certainly I had expected a surgeon's -tastes to be different; and I should have referred a case of -dislocation or fracture to you, with much more faith than a failure of -memory." - -"You thought I could mend your finger better than a broken verse, and -that though I might make you whole, I should make a line halt—was that -it?" - -"I believe it was, and my amazement is so great, I do not know when I -shall recover," replied she saucily. - -"I know you always had a strong prejudice against the medical -profession," said Mr. Bridge smiling, "you considered one specimen the -type of the whole class." - -"I am delighted to hear it," exclaimed Sam, "I like of all things to -meet with prejudiced people, one has such a pleasure in disputing with -them; good, strong prejudices are delightful things, they are so -constantly changing their color and complexion; for I have often -observed a strong dislike converted into a decided approbation, whilst -the owner is unaware of the change, and gravely assures you he never -alters his mind." - -"That must be a man's prejudice, Mr. Watson," said Annie, "women are -much more consistent. I have hated doctors, surgeons and apothecaries -ever since I was five years old, and Mr. Morgan gave me some -_bon-bons_ which made me sick. I have always distrusted them since -that." - -"I am not at all surprised," said Sam, with much gravity; "such an -offence was unpardonable, and well deserves to be visited on the whole -of the medical profession by your unchanging and unmitigated contempt. -After this we cannot allow your dislike to be called a prejudice!" - -"Is your brother always as impertinent to every young woman as he is -to me?" enquired Annie, turning to Emma, "he seems determined to -quarrel with me—has he naturally a bad temper?" - -"Really I do not know," replied Emma, "I have seen so little of him, -and never with any other young ladies; do you imagine want of temper a -necessary accompaniment to his profession?" - -"Oh no, I am not quite so bad as that," said she laughing, "doctors -ought to be particularly bland and insinuating, able to make all the -bitter realities they inflict on one, pass easily under the sweetening -cover of a smile and honied words." - -They were interrupted by the arrival of other visitors. Emma having -just arrived from a prolonged visit to Lady Gordon at Osborne Castle, -was likely to become a very popular character at Croydon; there was so -much virtue comprised in the friendship of a baronet's wife, and as it -was whispered, the admiration of her brother; for accounts of his -visit to Croydon had been whispered abroad, and such an act could only -be attributed to one motive. All her former acquaintance looked on her -as a baroness elect, and all began to find out what a very charming -girl they had always thought her. They would not for the world neglect -calling on that sweet, amiable Emma Watson. They were so delighted to -see her back again; they were so eager that she should make a long -stay amongst them all. Croydon would be so gay with all that was going -on. The three Miss Watsons had been such a very great addition, it had -never been like itself since they came. - -Amongst her visitors were her sister-in-law and niece. Emma was really -glad to see the little girl, who clung to her and begged her to come -back again very soon, as she had no one to teach her now so nicely as -she had been used to do. - -"My dear Emma," cried Jane, "how delighted I am to see you again, and -so blooming as you are looking; upon my word, I really begin to see -what Mr. Morgan once said of our likeness. I hope you left your kind -friends at the Castle well—charming young man Lord Osborne; nothing of -hauteur or pride about him. He seemed quite at home with me—but, to be -sure, when people have lived in the same sort of society, they acquire -a sort of ease towards each other. I cannot make out that he knew my -uncle, Sir Thomas, but he reminded me very much of some of the young -men that I used to see at his house." - -Here she paused, and Emma, thinking some sort of remark necessary, and -yet not having the least idea what she was expected to reply to, only -ventured to enquire for her brother. - -"Mr. Watson? oh, he is well enough, I believe! I have not seen him -this morning, however, for he breakfasted early with Elizabeth; I -believe, if he can, he will come and see you some day, but indeed, -Emma, you must come to us. We have plenty of room, and should you have -any friends coming, we could easily accommodate them too. I would not -mind putting myself to any inconvenience for your sake, my dear." - -"I am sure I feel much obliged, but at present I mast decline your -offers," said Emma, trying to speak with warmth. - -"Oh, no, not at all, I assure you, you could expect nothing less from -us; _we_, you know, are your nearest relations, and under certain -circumstances, _we_ may naturally be expected to show our approbation -and patronage; every young woman has a claim on her own family; so you -will certainly come back to us." - -"Indeed I must decline Jane," said Emma firmly, "at least, for the -present." - -"And indeed, dear, I will not take a refusal, so I shall certainly get -a room ready for you, and another shall be prepared for a friend -whenever it is needed. Did you leave Lord Osborne at the Castle, did -you say?" - -Emma replied in the negative of course. - -"Really, for so young a man," continued Mrs. Watson, "his air and -manner were remarkable; so exceedingly high-bred and aristocratic. I -have seldom seen manners which delighted me more, I assure you. Don't -blush so, my dear," added she, making believe to whisper; "nobody here -knows anything about him, except you and me." - -"Then allow me to suggest that, as a reason for dropping the subject," -said Emma, "and recurring to some one more generally interesting." - -"La, my dear," laughed Jane, "it looks very suspicious, your not -choosing to talk of him. However, if you don't like it, I will say no -more—I would not vex you for the world, my dear sister—what a sweet -pretty gown that is you have on; Lady Gordon's choice, beyond a -doubt." - -"No, indeed," replied Emma, smiling, "but I dare say Miss Bridge -remembers choosing it for me, whilst we were at Burton." - -"What sort of bonnets are most in fashion, Emma?" asked Jane, -"Elizabeth's wedding bonnet is, to my taste, vastly ugly; not that I -pretend to be a judge at all,—though I used to be thought to have some -taste—but I dare say, she was quite right not to take my advice; one -must not expect to be always judged candidly—every one cannot see -one's merits; so I am not surprised—how are heads worn now?" - -Emma tried to recall and describe some of the bonnets she had seen at -Lady Gordon's _fête_, but Mrs. Watson pronounced her description -unsatisfactory, wished she had been there to see it, and wondered -Margaret had never thought of asking her over for that day. She might -have done it so easily, Jane was sure, and considering how very kind -Jane had been to Margaret, and how large a share Robert had had in -bringing about her marriage, she thought it was the least she could -have done, to shew her gratitude and mark her sense of former favors. - -Emma tried to excuse Margaret, but fortunately, before she had wasted -much eloquence in that way, Jane perceived it was time to withdraw. - -No sooner was she out of the room than Sam returned from the window -where he had ensconced himself during her visit, and exclaimed: - -"Really, I hope it is not very wicked, but that woman puts me more out -of patience than all the rest of the world of Croydon put together." - -"The rest of the world of Croydon is infinitely obliged to you," said -Annie Millar, walking up to him; "allow me, sir, as its -representative, to make you a grateful curtsey on the occasion. You -can bear with us all better than with your sister-in-law?" - -She made him a saucy curtsey as she spoke, looking exceedingly pretty -as she did so. - -"You ought to be ashamed of yourself for such a speech, Sam," said -Emma, at the same moment; "I am sure she meant to be kind." - -"Yes, but who did she mean to be kind to, Emma? was it to Emma Watson -or some imaginary future baroness," replied Sam. - -"Why should I enquire into motives, or attribute a bad ones? She might -have been just the same if Lord Osborne had never existed." - -"I do not believe it," persisted he. - -"Your brother wants to see how violent prejudices become him," said -Annie Millar, "do not argue with him—he does not deserve it." - -"Miss Millar is angry with me for the implied reflection on Croydon," -said he, "but I knew she had not been brought up here, and never -thought of her as belonging to the place." - -"And what do you know of Croydon, to give you so dark an opinion of -its inhabitants?" enquired she, "I do not think we slander, or court -here worse than in other places." - -"I have heard a great deal about you all, from my two sisters," -replied he; "Emma especially, gave me lively pictures of your -proceedings. I was well acquainted with you and your irreconcileable -prejudices against unfortunate surgeons several months ago. - -"Oh! you used to correspond with Emma, did you?" said she. - -"To be sure I did; would not you write to your brother, Miss Millar?" - -"Perhaps I might—but I do not think he would read it if I -did—especially if I crossed the letter! George is not fond of -letters!" - -"But you like them yourself?" - -"Oh yes! I should like to have seen Emma's to you. I am sure they -would have been very interesting—does she not write very clever -letters?" - -"_I_ used to think them interesting and clever—but, perhaps, that was -because I am only a surgeon, and could not be expected to have either -taste or judgment," replied he, with mock humility. - -"Oh, but I think you might have both on _that_ subject—your admiring -Emma's letters is decidedly a proof of it." - -"Even though I am a surgeon?" - -"Yes, even though you are a surgeon." - -"And though you have never seen any of those letters, the liking which -secures your approbation?" - -"Ah! you are too clever for me—you want to make me contradict myself, -or something of that sort—but I will not argue with you, and then you -cannot prove me wrong." - -"You need not say you _will_ not—you _cannot_ argue; no woman can, -they can only feel, and express those feelings." - -"And taking the converse of your proposition, Mr. Samuel Watson, I -presume that men surpass us so much in argument, because they have -_no_ feelings. Am I to infer that?" - -"We have them, but we guide them, not they us. It is exactly the -reverse with you, and you never see more than one side of a question," -replied he, in the most straightforward manner possible. - -"Yes; you have some feelings very apparent," replied she, "contempt -for women is evidently a prominent one." - -"Contempt, Miss Millar! no indeed, you do me injustice, if you think -so—but, perhaps, you imagine that a part of my profession?" - -"I certainly think it one that hardens all the feelings," said she -turning away and thus putting a stop to the conversation. It had been -settled that the whole vicarage party were to dine at the Millars' -that afternoon, and it now became time for those who did not belong to -it, to return home to prepare for dinner. Elizabeth Watson, her -brother, and Miss Millar accordingly set off together. Elizabeth -taking Sam's arm, and Annie walking on her other side; they made the -passage with scarcely a syllable passing between them; and as the -Millars' house was nearer the vicarage than the residence of the -Robert Watsons, Annie left them at the door of her house. - -"What do you think of Annie Millar?" cried Elizabeth eagerly, as she -and her brother proceeded together. "Is she not charming?" - -"Yes, she is a very fine girl," replied he quietly. - -"Oh, Sam," continued Elizabeth, "I do so wish you would like her; I -have always thought she was exactly suited to you. She will have -twenty thousand pounds of her own, and I am sure she is much better -worth liking than Mary Edwards." - -Elizabeth, in her open-hearted zeal for Sam's welfare, never for a -moment reflected that she was taking the most probable way to -prejudice him against her, since there is nothing which in general has -more influence that way than a sister's praises; whilst the surest -means to interest a man's favor for any young woman, is to abuse or -find fault with her. True to his feelings as a man, Sam of course -replied: - -"If you reckon her merits by her pounds, I dare say she is, but I do -not see otherwise in what she surpasses Mary Edwards." - -Fortunately they had just arrived at the termination of their walk, -and Sam having seen his sister safely deposited in the house, returned -alone to George Millar's residence. - -The evening was a very merry one, for the whole party was well -assorted and in good spirits, in spite, as Annie observed, of the -tremendous event hanging over some of them. But it was not Elizabeth's -nature to be very pensive; positive evils did not make her sad, it was -not likely then that what she firmly believed to be a positive good, -would weigh heavily on her spirits. She was perfectly satisfied with -her future prospects, and could look forward without any trembling -emotion to her approaching fate. After dinner, when the ladies had -returned to the drawing-room, Elizabeth, who was burning with anxiety -to make known the fact of Emma's engagement, began enquiring of Annie, -if she thought her sister changed since her visit to Osborne Castle. -Miss Millar declared she was looking better, plumper, gayer, prettier -than ever; but in no other respect was she altered. - -"Then you do not suspect her of having fallen in love?" enquired Miss -Watson laughingly. - -"I see no trace of it," said the other, examining Emma from head to -foot with a grave air, taking a candle from the chimney-piece to throw -more light on her countenance. "I see no symptoms at all, pray do not -attempt to raise such unfounded imputations against her, Elizabeth; -your insinuations disgrace you!" - -"Nay then, in my own justification I must inform you, Annie,—shall I -tell, Emma—or do you blush to own the truth?" enquired Miss Watson -with a significant smile. - -"Not that she is engaged to that Lord Osborne!" cried Annie, starting -back with horror, "you are not going to confirm the rumour which Miss -Jenkins and Mrs. Watson so industriously circulate, and that brought -Miss Morgan and Miss Fenton to call on her to-day. This can never be." - -"My dear Annie," said Emma smiling quietly, "_that_ Lord Osborne, as -you call him, is a very estimable young man, and would make any woman -who liked him very happy I have no doubt." - -"Indeed! well I hope he will, if you are going to marry him," said -Annie with a mournful countenance and expression, that made Elizabeth -laugh out-right, "but in that case, when you are Lady Osborne, we -shall never see you again." - -"I dare say not," replied Emma, "but, believe me, I never intend to be -Lady Osborne, so your alarm is unfounded." - -"And you are not engaged to him, and you are free—oh, how glad I am—I -was sure you could not be," cried Annie quite rapturously. - -Emma looked at Elizabeth and said, - -"Finish the story, as you began it." - -"Well then, Annie, I am sorry to lower your opinion of my sister, but -as the fact must come sooner or later to your knowledge, and you seem -now tolerably prepared to receive it, I have to make to you the -distressing announcement that Emma is in reality engaged to be -married, though not to Lord Osborne, who is not the only man in the -world I assure you." - -"Emma engaged to be married," said Annie with a desponding look, "then -_I_ have no hope; the next thing I shall hear, is that my hand is -disposed of; we shall none of us escape it. Dear Miss Bridge, how did -you manage?" - -"I would not recommend you to wish for my fate, my dear, I had a -bitter disappointment," replied the old lady with extraordinary -placidity. - -"My dear madam," said Annie respectfully, and taking her hand as she -spoke, "I beg your pardon a thousand times, but I assure you I did not -know that, or I would not have jested on the subject." - -"My dear child, the thing is too long passed to hurt my feelings now," -said Miss Bridge smoothing down Annie's glossy hair as she inclined -her head towards her; "but I do not think you would wish to buy my -present peace of mind by undergoing all I have felt and suffered." - -A pause ensued, which Mrs. Turner was the first to break. - -"Well Elizabeth, do tell us what is the name of your sister's young -man—who is he and what is he? I am longing to know all about it." - -Elizabeth told them all she knew, and when she added that Lord Osborne -had recently given him a valuable living, Emma enquired whether she -was not right in saying that Lord Osborne was an estimable young man. - -"What, because he has livings to dispose of?" said Annie. "I suppose -he could not help that." - -Emma was silent, but Elizabeth exclaimed, - -"Oh! but you must understand that Lord Osborne was in love with her, -and therefore, as he could not marry her himself, it was very generous -of him to give his rival an income to enable _him_ to do so." - -"Elizabeth!" said Emma reproachfully. - -"Emma tries to make a mystery of it," continued her sister; "I cannot -get her to own that Lord Osborne proposed to her; but I am sure if he -did not, it was because she accepted Mr. Howard before he had time to -do so." - -The gentlemen at this juncture returned to the drawing-room, for -neither of the three seemed disposed to prefer the bottle to the -ladies, and Annie sat down to prepare tea. Sam approached the table, -which was a little removed from the others, and tendered his -assistance if necessary. She did not accept or decline his offer, but -looked a little confused; he could not decide whether she was angry or -vexed, and stood quietly by considering her countenance, and aiding -her whenever she required more water from the elegant silver kettle -which swung over a spirit-lamp in the place of our modern urn. - -At length, when the others seemed engrossed with their tea and -conversation, she raised her head and said, with a little -embarrassment, - -"I certainly owe you some apology, Mr. Watson, for the incivility of -my last speech to you this afternoon. I am quite shocked to think I -should have been so rude." - -"Indeed, Miss Millar, I was not affronted, for I had known your -opinion before, and I thought the apologies were rather due from me, -since, though quite unintentionally, I had given you the idea that I -entertained a contempt for women. I did not deserve that accusation, -but my expressions must have been wrong, if they awoke such an idea." - -Annie could not help feeling that even a surgeon might look very -handsome, and that _his_ tone and manner might convey the conviction -of his perfect sincerity: she liked him, in spite of his profession. - -"Seriously, Mr. Watson, I should never accuse you of anything of the -sort," returned she after a moment's reflection; "so I suppose we may -pass an amnesty for past offences, and declare a truce for the -present." - -"Let it be a treaty of peace," said he playfully; "permanent peace." - -"No," she replied shaking her head; "that would be promising too much. -I shall be certain to quarrel with you again, and it does not do to -break treaties. Do you know I was never, as a child, so much inclined -to be naughty as when I had just promised to be very good. Let us -content ourselves with a four hours' truce, renewable or not at the -end of that time." - -"Be it so," replied he laughing, "if you think that the safest -proceeding or the most agreeable. So you were a naughty girl, were -you, at school?" - -"Oh, always in a scrape—the torment of my governess," said she -laughing at the recollection. "They used gravely to shake their heads, -and say they did not know what would become of me; I should never be -good for anything; so idle—so rebellious—so mischievous—so saucy—and -withal so merry and happy—I always got my own way with them all." - -"And what did you learn at school, may I ask?" - -"First to play at battledore and shuttle-cock, and repeat 'I love my -love with an A,' &c.—then to dance—I liked that—then to do -cross-stitch, tent and marking—I worked a magnificent sampler, which I -will show you some day. Then I learnt my letters and to read, because -they promised me some fairy tales if I would try. The next -accomplishment I acquired was to do a sum in the rule of three, for -which I was rewarded with 'Sir Charles Grandison,' in seven volumes. I -do not know that I learnt anything else, except the way to govern all -my companions, coax my superiors—oh, and write a letter." - -"Well, I think it must have been a very good school, and if ever I -have daughters they shall be sent there too. I admire the system -exceedingly." - -"Yes, I think it was a very good school," replied Annie; "to be sure, -I learnt nothing worth knowing, and a great deal which I had better -have let alone: one sees a prodigious deal of meanness, and -manœuvring, and artful conduct when thirty or forty girls are -assembled together; but I suppose it is all right, since it has gone -on for so many generations, and I do not know that women are worse -than they used to be before they ever pretended to learn. We do not -expect to rival Lady Jane Grey, or Queen Elizabeth, or the daughters -of Evelyn, and I dare say if we did, we should only be disliked and -ridiculed. No doubt it is quite right that women should be idle and -frivolous; it keeps us in our right places in the world." - -She spoke with something in her tone between jest and bitterness, to -which Sam hardly knew how to answer. - -"I protest against your giving the conversation such a turn; it is -breaking our truce," said he, "you must either speak in complete jest, -or serious earnest. I shall be getting into a scrape again with you, -if I answer now, for I do not know which you mean." - -"Let it pass for a jest then, lest you should think me seriously -discontented with my position in society," replied she, "and in the -meantime, give me Miss Bridge's teacup to replenish!" - -"She is an odd girl," thought he, "I wonder in what light she looks -upon me!" - -"After all, for a surgeon, he really is pleasant," thought she, "it is -a pity he has such a bad profession, I am quite sorry for him." - -It was with these feelings that they sat down to cards; after which, -of course, they had no more private conversation until the company had -left the house. - - - - - CHAPTER XVII. - - -The week that preceded Elizabeth's wedding, seemed extremely short to -the whole of the parties immediately concerned; every day was occupied -with some excursion for their amusement, and every evening was passed -at the house of some friendly acquaintance, who would not be refused -the pleasure of their company. Nobody, at this epoch, was more popular -than the future Mrs. George Millar; since her neighbours could not -prevent her marriage, they were determined to extract as much pleasure -from the occurrence as possible. For this end they gave a number of -tea-parties to welcome her brother and say good-bye to her sisters, -and learn as much as they could of the future plans and prospects of -each. The handsome Mr. Samuel Watson, with his lively manners, -promising prospects, and probable disengaged heart, was really a most -interesting object; and since Emma was supposed to be engaged, and -there was no further ground for her exciting jealousy, she was -allowed, on all hands, to be uncommonly handsome and agreeable too. -Nothing, therefore, was omitted, which could express their favourable -opinion of the whole family, or their anxiety to be on good terms with -them all. - -It was no particular misery to Jane that, whilst every one else was -pressing for their company, there was not one day left disengaged for -her. She liked a great better to be invited to meet them, as she was -every evening: for, unless she could quite outshine all her neighbours -in the elegance of her entertainment, she preferred giving none at -all; and as it happened that Robert was in a stingy mood, she had, -with difficulty, extracted from him sufficient money to buy the very -handsome gown and bonnet in which she was to appear at the wedding. - -At all these parties where, of course, the Millars regularly met the -Watsons, Sam still contrived to be a great deal with Annie,—but the -most favourable opportunities for intercourse, were during their long -rambles in the country. Then he was always her cavalier, and they -quarrelled and laughed together without interruption. Her spirits -seemed as inexhaustible as her strength; she could both walk and talk -for miles without mental or bodily exhaustion, and often tired out all -her companions except Sam. - -It was no wonder then, when he paid her the compliment of untiring -attention, and unvarying amusement, that she should, in her turn, find -him a most delightful companion, infinitely more agreeable than any -one she had ever known. No more was heard about his profession—she -forgot it entirely, and only considered him in the light of a very -pleasant acquaintance. - -It was natural that, during some of their many engagements, Emma -should again meet Mr. Morgan; and equally natural that she should feel -some embarrassing recollections at doing so. A bow was all that their -situation, at the first moment of meeting, allowed to pass between -them; but, when by a movement amongst her neighbours, a vacant seat, -and the power of reaching it allowed him, he did not hesitate to avail -himself of the opportunity, and place himself by her side. - -There was nothing of restraint or embarrassment in his manner—no -appearance of consciousness or shame; he did not know, perhaps, how -much their joint names had been made the subject of gossip and -scandal—she thought so for a moment, but then, from what she -remembered, she knew he must have been aware of it; then she felt -angry at his impudence; but finally, she concluded that, after all, he -was taking the wisest course; and that to converse quietly, as if -nothing had passed to raise an unpleasant feeling, would be, on the -whole, the conduct least calculated to excite attention. - -Calm and polite as she was, he was sensible of a difference in her -manners from past days, and he did not indulge a hope of regaining her -confidence; but it wounded his vanity to suppose that she, amongst all -the women of his acquaintance, beheld him with calm dislike; whilst he -could not even to himself deny her superiority over the many whose -approbation or admiration constantly followed his footsteps. - -If he could not regain her friendship he wanted at least to excite -some emotion in her mind, and call up one of her former smiles so full -of brightness and feeling. With the tact which gave him half his -popularity, he hit upon the subject most likely to awaken kind -sentiments in her heart; he began praising her brother. The -introduction had given him so much pleasure, he was, he would not say -astonished, but certainly most agreeably surprised to find Mr. Samuel -Watson so very superior a young man. There was no likeness to Mr. -Watson—no—he could not compliment his good friend, Robert, by saying -that there was; seldom had he seen two brothers more dissimilar; but -her younger brother's manners were so good—such a young man must make -his way in the world, must be a favourite; there was every probability -of his success; nay, there was certainty of it: there was intelligence -and spirit in his eye, which promised nobly. Then he enquired minutely -into his prospects; entered with the warmth of a friend into the plan -for his establishing himself at Chichester, and gave several hints for -his benefit. - -Emma, in spite of her aversion to the speaker, and her determination -that nothing should make her admit even the semblance of mutual -friendship in their future intercourse, found herself speaking with -unintentional warmth and animation. She checked herself immediately, -and a shade of vexation passed over her countenance; which was not -lost on her companion. Accustomed to study the minds and inclinations -of his various patients, his quickness at reading all the little marks -of feeling evinced in their countenances, enabled him pretty well to -appreciate the state of her mind; but when he proceeded on the same -subject, in hopes of once more inducing her to express her feelings, -he was extremely vexed to find that, after making him some short and -trivial reply, she rose and walked away. - -This movement marked a decided aversion on her part which piqued him -deeply, and for which he was not prepared. He remained in his seat, -spoke to no one else, and occupied himself, whilst he continued in the -room, in considering whether he no longer had any chance of regaining -his influence with her. - -He knew pretty well all that had passed, and all that had been -whispered about their former intimacy; but he thought that since all -that had been set in a favourable point of view, and her character -perfectly cleared, she need not now have been so cold and distant to -him. If, as was whispered, she was engaged to some one else, there was -no reason for shunning him, unless, and the thought actually thrilled -his mind with delight, unless she had really preferred him, and now -feared to trust herself in his power. This would account for all her -conduct; her flight to Burton—her engagement itself, and her present -shrinking from him—all might be traced to the same source. His vanity -was excited to the highest pitch, as he thought of this -interpretation, and he could believe her quite capable of such -strength of mind, and firmness of purpose. Other women when they had -liked him, had thrown themselves in his way, but it was perfectly -consonant with what he supposed her character to be, that she should -follow a precisely opposite course of conduct. - -If this were the case he felt sure he might regain his former -influence by a little dexterous management, and as a first step -towards it, he resolved to cultivate the friendship of her youngest -brother. Had he known that he was perfectly excluded from her regard -by the double barrier of a very ill opinion of himself, and a warm -attachment to Mr. Howard, he might have spared himself the trouble of -the attempt. - -Towards the end of the week a sort of gipsy party had been arranged to -form an expedition to a pretty park in the neighbourhood, which from -the absence of the owner was a frequent resort on such occasions. Mr. -Morgan was not originally asked to join it; but knowing what was going -on, he presented himself at the door of George Millar's house just -before the company started, and his expressions of regret at not -having time to see more of Sam speedily produced a very hearty -invitation from Mrs. Turner, the chaperone of the party, to accompany -them; for, as she observed, "on such occasions the more the merrier." - -It was a very large party without him. Mrs. Turner and the two -Millars, four Watsons, for Jane was of the party, with Alfred -Freemantle as her escort, since her husband would not leave the -office, two cousins of hers, young ladies who had arrived the day -before to grace Elizabeth's wedding, Miss Bridge, and some young -ladies, natives of the town: in short they numbered fourteen without -Mr. Morgan, but as ladies were in the majority he was heartily -welcomed by several of the party at least, if not by those particular -individuals whose favour he most desired. - -How the whole of the party were disposed of in different vehicles, -need not now be particularised; there was variety at least in their -equipages, and the power of choice in arranging themselves. Sam was -the charioteer of an "inside Irish car," which of course amongst its -passengers numbered Annie Millar, and likewise Emma Watson; Mrs. -Robert Watson; two young cousins, completed this party, and apparently -made any addition impossible; but one of the girls, not liking to be -entitled to only a fifth part of the attention of any gentleman, -suddenly abdicated her seat in favour of Mr. Morgan, that she might -enjoy the place of third in a gig, under the escort of Alfred -Freemantle. Nothing could have been more consonant to his wishes, than -this sudden piece of good luck which thus befell Mr. Morgan: his -gaiety was quite remarkable, but his judgment and tact, were still -more so. For he devoted himself at first to please the stranger, and -do the honors of the country to her; he was bent on making himself -agreeable, but it was in the most open and unsuspicious way. There was -nothing of tenderness or sentiment in his manners, nothing approaching -to flirtation in his address to Miss Hall, and to the others it was as -perfectly correct, as if dictated by Lord Chesterfield himself. - -Annie, indeed, was too much engrossed by the driver to notice the -intruder; she had no attention to bestow on any one else; and had not -the horse been particularly quiet and sagacious, and the road -remarkably smooth and straight, it is by no means unlikely that their -drive might have terminated abruptly under some hedge, so much more -was Sam himself occupied with the lady behind, than the road in front -of him. Neither Miss Hall nor Emma, however, made any complaint of his -coachmanship; for Emma, being opposite to Annie, enjoyed the full -benefit of her lively remarks; and whilst her neighbour confined his -attention to his _vis-à-vis_, the proximity to him, in which she -unexpectedly found herself, did not discompose her at all, nor did she -feel any impatience for the termination of so agreeable a drive. - -When they alighted in the park, which was the termination of their -drive, they found most of the company assembled before them, and -separated into groups strolling about on the borders of the artificial -lake, a sail on which was one of their projected pleasures. In -consequence of this, these five were left together to entertain each -other, until the arrival of the whole party enabled them to arrange -their plans for the day's amusement. The point of rendezvous was an -ornamental boat-house, standing at one angle of the lake, embowered in -fir trees, and commanding a pretty view of the opposite banks, which -were high and woody. Miss Hall was, what was then more rare than now, -a sketching young lady: and her pencils were speedily produced. But -she could not bear inspection whilst taking her views, and -unceremoniously desired the other four to walk away. - -It was a proof of Sam's great good-nature to Emma, that he continued -with her, and declined the tempting opportunity of securing a -comfortable walk with Annie Millar, that he might not leave his sister -with no other companion than Mr. Morgan. Perhaps Miss Millar might not -entirely appreciate this self-sacrifice on his part, or possibly might -not thank him for it, so much as Emma; certainly Mr. Morgan, who had -calculated on a different line of conduct, judging from the evident -admiration which Sam had previously testified for Annie, was very much -disappointed at it. He took care to keep close to Emma's side, ready -to improve any opportunity that might present itself; and thus they -wandered about, without thinking much of where they were going, or -paying much attention to the really pretty scenery around them. The -consequence of this was, that they lost their place in the boat, for -being quite out of sight and hearing when it was ready, their -companions did not wait for them; and the intended sail had so -entirely escaped the memory of the quartet, that the first thing which -recalled it to their memory, was the sight of the boat, which caught -their eyes just us they gained the summit of an eminence commanding a -view of the whole sheet of water at their feet. - -Sam expressed a hope that Miss Millar was not vexed at this incident. -Annie protested that for herself she did not care about it, but she -should be very sorry indeed, if she had beguiled Emma from sharing in -any pleasure she would have enjoyed. - -Emma, on her side, was of opinion that they were much more comfortable -as they were; the boat seemed very much crowded, and she thought to be -squeezed in such a way that they could not move, nor even turn their -heads to contemplate the scenery, was not half so pleasant as sitting -on the green bank where they were resting so comfortably. - -"In parties of this sort," said Mr. Morgan, "all depends on the -company; an uncongenial companion will spoil everything—even the -finest landscape in the world." - -"Very true," replied Annie, quickly; "but how can one help that? One -can not say to a disagreeable person, 'Go away—you annoy and distress -me!' One can only smile politely and suffer internally." - -"You, I dare say, can smile whilst annoyed," observed Sam, "but I -never can; whether I am happy or miserable, I show it immediately." - -"Do you indeed," replied she, "I am sorry to hear that; I had been -hoping that the gloomy look and air of despondency with which you have -treated us, were your habitual manners, and might not really indicate -the state of intense suffering to which I suppose I must now attribute -them." - -"I am certain my looks have expressed my feelings accurately," replied -he sturdily. - -"Very well, I shall set my imagination to work to invent some romantic -cause for the dejection of spirits which you display. You are, -probably, repenting over some lost patient, whose end you hastened by -your surgical arts." - -"I do not think you ought to jest on such subjects," replied he, -gravely; then, as she turned her head towards him with an expression -of surprise, he added, "Excuse my liberty of speech. I quite forgot -who I was speaking to." - -She was silent and looked down, so that her bonnet concealed her -countenance. He viewed her uneasily, and wanted to know whether she -was affronted—or from what other reason she maintained this silence. -Mr. Morgan saw all this; he could not read Annie's feelings exactly, -but he felt convinced that, had they, at that moment, been without -witnesses, some very tender scene would have ensued. - -He now took up the conversation by observing, how much more beautiful -the landscape would be in two months' time, when the tints of autumn -gave a little variety to the scenery. The dull, heavy green of summer, -he declared, reminded him always of mourning; it was so sombre. - -He appealed to Emma, and she was compelled to reply. She had nothing -to urge against his preference for the autumnal tints—except, that -their proximity to winter gave them sadness, which, in themselves, -they did not merit. - -"The sadness of autumn is, however, compensated by the hopes of -returning spring; we can bear to part with the verdure, which we know -will be restored in fresh beauty. In that respect, how superior is -inanimate nature, and our feeling of love for it, to human friendship, -or regard, or esteem." - -"I do not see that," said Emma. - -"Who can tell when a faded friendship shall be renewed, or when a -withered hope shall again look flourishing and verdant. The blast of -winter is certain to pass away, and its consequences vanish with -it—but the fatal breath of enmity—the chilling effects of whispered -malevolence—the poison of calumny—tell me Miss Watson, of a cure for -these, if you can." - -"I know of none, save patience and a good conscience," replied Emma. - -"Yes, patience—one needs that, indeed, to bear what I alluded to—when -one sees the face which used to meet one with a smile, averted -gravely—the hand once freely extended, now drawn back—the kindly -words, once gushing out from the friendly heart, like water from a -copious fountain, exchanged for the slow and measured accents which -freeze the heart, as they drop out one by one; when one sees all -this," he continued, lowering his voice, but speaking with impressive -energy; "and knows it to be the cold deadness of feeling produced by -the ill-will of others—the blighting words of malice—what can one -hope—to what spring shall one look forward? when may one expect the -young feelings of friendship to bud again?" - -"Depend upon it they will, unless there is something more than unkind -breath to check them. To pursue your allegory, Mr. Morgan, if the -plant of friendship wither irretrievably, it must be because there is -something wrong at the root, otherwise, it is certain once more to -revive." - -"I believe," said he, after a momentary pause, "my feelings are deeper -and more permanent, than those of most people." - -"Yours Mr. Morgan!" interposed Annie, amazed, "I had no idea you were -troubled with any thing of the sort—when did you first find out that -you had any feelings?" - -"Have I ever given you cause to doubt it," enquired he, significantly. - -"Why, to own the truth, though we have been so long acquainted," said -she, "I cannot say that I ever undertook to investigate the nature or -extent of your feelings on any subject. I had a sort of general idea -that you had some; but of what quality I should have been very much -puzzled to say, except that I certainly should _not_ have thought of -constancy as your particular _forte_. However, I am willing to plead -total ignorance on the subject. Ignorance for which I alone am to -blame, arising from indifference and inattention." - -"You need hardly remind me of that, Miss Millar," retorted he with -mock humility, "I am quite aware that I am too entirely an object of -indifference to you, for my feelings to be considered worth a moment's -attention." - -He walked away, as he spoke, to a short distance, and seemed occupied -in viewing the landscape from the brow of the hill on which he stood, -his features expressing an appearance of wounded feelings struggling -with pride. - -"You have hurt him, Annie," whispered Emma, "you are too severe." - -"At least he wants to make us believe so," replied she softly, "but -it's all seeming—seeming—there is nothing real about that man." - -"Now I rather like him," said Sam, "he seems so kind and friendly -towards me, I am quite indebted to him for the interest which he has -taken in my prospects, and the useful hints which he has given me." - -"Did he recommend you to marry, Sam?" enquired Emma. - -"I did not consult him on the subject, it is a point on which I should -neither ask nor take advice." - -"Bravo, Mr. Watson—a most spirited determination. It is a point of so -little consequence indeed, and one in which your own experience must -be so calculated to guide you, that no doubt your intention to reject -all advice, is most judicious and praise-worthy." - -"Are you of opinion that I am incompetent to act for myself in such a -case?" enquired he. - -"I shall tell you as I did Mr. Morgan just now, I am ignorant and -indifferent on that subject—and now _you_ can go and walk on the other -side of the hill—or if you think it will look more picturesque, by the -side of yonder angry gentleman." - -"No, Miss Millar, your ignorance, and indifference shall not drive me -from you; I would rather try to enlighten the one and overcome the -other." - -This, though whispered softly, seemed to overpower her; she coloured -deeply; rose from the bank where they were sitting, and walked away to -the side of an adjoining thicket, where she employed herself in trying -to gather some brier roses from the hedge. Sam watched her for some -minutes, then perceiving that in stretching forward to grasp a -blossom, her veil had become entangled in a thorny shrub, he started -up, and in a moment was at her side to aid and release her. - -Emma did not like to follow them, thinking she should be in the way, -and expecting that a few minutes would bring them back. In the mean -time Mr. Morgan looked round, and seeing her alone joined her. He -still affected to look hurt and sad, and Emma generously gave him -credit for more feeling than he deserved. - -"That volatile girl—" said he, and then stopped. - -"You must not mind what she says," suggested Emma kindly, "I am -certain she sometimes speaks without thinking, but never from malice -or ill will, even when she seems severe." - -"She does not surprise me," replied he; "I am used to her ways, and -there is no change in _her_; she is always the same, it is -vacillations of friendship, variations of good opinion which I confess -astonish and pain me. And yet why should they—after all, the human -mind is so liable to error, so prone to seek misconstructions, so -inclined to change and variation, that nothing of the kind ought to -surprise me." - -She was determined to be silent, and occupied herself in wishing for -the return of her brother and Annie, who had strayed farther than she -had expected, and were now out of sight. - -He was disappointed at her silence, and changed the subject into an -enquiry as to whether she should make a long stay at Croydon. She told -him she was only to remain until her sister's marriage, which would, -as he knew, very shortly occur. - -"And then," said he, "may I ask where you are going—do you return to -Osborne Castle?" - -"Certainly not," replied she decisively, "I do not think I am likely -to go there at all. Sir William and Lady Gordon have taken a house in -the neighbourhood of his own property, and if I visit them, it will be -there." - -"Then where will be your home?" - -"At Burton, with Miss Bridge, for the present I believe." - -"I trust _you_, with your talents and accomplishments, your taste and -your sensibility, are not doomed to pass your life as the companion of -an elderly lady, buried in an obscure country village, unknown and -unadmired." - -"There might be many worse positions in life, more disagreeable -companions, and more trying situations, Mr. Morgan," replied Emma with -warmth. - -"Forgive me if my interest for you has led me to express my feelings -in an unauthorised way. _I_ cannot entirely forget the past, nor -consign to oblivion all that I once flatter myself was felt between -us." - -She could not exactly tell what to answer him, for she really hardly -knew what construction to place upon his words. He paused for a moment -and then resumed. - -"Rumour was wrong then, when it asserted that there were ties in -contemplation, which would bind you closely to Osborne Castle—that, in -short, the young lord, doing justice to the merits which would grace a -higher rank, had sought to make you his wife." - -"I am not engaged to Lord Osborne, if that is what you mean," said -Emma calmly. - -"I had thought it strange indeed if a young man so unformed, so -bearish, so almost brutal, had known how to value, much more to win, a -jewel so bright and excellent." - -"I must beg, Mr. Morgan, if you mention Lord Osborne's name at all, it -may be in terms such as I may listen to without offence. Pray remember -that I am under obligations to that family, for which it would be a -bad return to hear, without remonstrance, such aspersions cast on the -head of it. But I must confess I see no reason why either they or -myself should form the subject of your interrogatories. You have no -claim either past or present, which can make these enquiries anything -short of impertinent, and I must beg they may cease entirely." - -She then walked a few steps to see if she could obtain any view of her -brother and friend, for whose return she felt anxious. Nothing, -however, was to be seen of them, and as she paused, her companion was -again at her side. - -"How unfortunate I am," said he in a low tone, "it is constantly my -fate to offend those for whom I feel the deepest interest, and to be -misunderstood on every occasion where my sentiments are concerned. -Interest, friendship, zeal, constantly carry me beyond the bounds -proscribed by cold custom and formality, and I am repulsed in a way -which all but annihilates me. At this moment _you_ are angry with me; -have I sinned unpardonably?" - -"I am not _angry_" said Emma, drily, "but I must beg that all personal -subjects of conversation may be dropped; we have neither sentiments -nor interests in common, and on all topics connected with feeling I -must impose a total silence." - -"Unfeeling, cruel girl," cried he, then seeing that she resolutely -walked away in the direction of the boat-house, where she concluded -the party must be now assembled, he followed her steps in haste, and -placing himself by her side, he continued in a low but emphatic tone, - -"Emma Watson, why should you scorn my offers of friendship, and my -professions of regard? Why should you shun me as if I were some -dangerous enemy? Do you mistrust my word; or am I responsible for the -silly gossiping of idle women? Did I not warn you against it?—why then -visit it on me? Or have I personally offended you?—what have I -done?—you will not speak—you try to elude me—nay, but you _shall_ hear -me; you _shall_ answer me by heaven!—Who has wronged me in your -opinion?" - -"Mr. Morgan, let go my hand—is _this_ honourable?—is this manly to -attempt to obtain an answer to impertinent enquiries by -compulsion?—Let go my hand—I tell you I will neither hear nor answer -you!" - -"Emma, I was wrong—" said he, softening his voice, but instead of -releasing her hand, clasping it in both of his, "I ought to know you -better—I understand your heart and feelings—" - -"You do no such thing, sir,—or you would not detain me here, or compel -me to listen to such language. Let me go—I command you." - -"Emma, your heart is no longer your own—am I not right?—you _love_!" - -"And if I do—what concern is that of yours?" retorted she. - -"Of _mine_, it is everything in the world to me—you love _me_—deny it -if you can." - -"Insolence!" exclaimed Emma, "unmanly insolence." - -"No, it is not insolence, Emma, you look beautiful in scorn, but you -need not scorn _me_; I am your equal in birth and education—aye! and -in taste and mental qualities too—and happily possessed of the fortune -which _you_ want. And I love you, and tender all to you. You have done -what no other woman ever did—for your sake I would even stoop to the -yoke of matrimony; so great is my love and admiration for you. Now -have I said enough—now you may venture to confess the feelings long -treasured in your heart—the love which I have long read in your -downcast eye, and averted smile—maiden modesty need no more compel you -to silence—speak, _my_ Emma—bless me with the words I am longing, -panting to hear." - -He advanced one step nearer as he spoke, and seemed about to pass his -arm round her waist, but Emma availed herself of the movement to -snatch her hand from his, and stepping back, whilst she cast on him a -look of withering scorn, she replied, - -"Yes, you _have_ said enough, Mr. Morgan, to warrant _my_ speaking -plainly—and I _will_ speak—from what extraordinary perversion of -reasoning, you have persuaded yourself I loved _you_ I cannot tell, -but I trust you will believe me once for all—when I say _my_ feelings -are entirely the reverse of yours—and when I add—I _love_ and am -_engaged_ to another." - -Mr. Morgan stepped back in his turn with an air in which disbelief and -bitter mortification struggled, with an attempt at indifference and -contempt. - -"Engaged—impossible—Emma, you are deceiving me—it is a downright -falsehood!" exclaimed he. - -"I must beg you to leave me," said she, haughtily. "I am not -accustomed to associate with those who accuse me of falsehood—I can -find my way alone." - -She had continued to walk on from the moment she had declared her -engagement, and she flattered herself she must be approaching the -boat-house, but as they had reached the low ground, and were making -their way amidst thickets intersected with narrow paths, they could -not see the building. - -"And it is for this," he exclaimed, presently, "that I stooped to ask -your hand—that I humbled myself as I never before did to woman, to be -scorned and rejected—false-hearted girl—true type of your weak and -vacillating sex—leading me to believe you preferred me, that you might -spurn me from you with disdain!" he approached one step nearer as he -spoke, and his face wore a look of malignity which absolutely -frightened Emma—he saw it. - -"No, you need not shrink from me—I am not so mad as to do you harm; -you are safe under the protection of the laws. I would not risk my -freedom for all the girls in Surrey. But I must speak my feelings—" - -He had no time, however, to say more, for hurried footsteps were heard -behind them, and in another moment Sam was beside his sister. - -"My dearest Emma, I beg ten thousand pardons, but I was so sorry that -I left you—I assure you I had no intention of doing so—only—only—Annie -Millar persuaded me; but the moment we met some one whom she could -join, I ran back for you, and found you were gone—I am very sorry. You -are not angry with me?" - -"No," said Emma softly; "but I am very glad you are come, dear Sam." - -He felt her hand tremble under his arm, and looking in her face, -perceived she was very pale. - -"You have walked too far, dear Emma," said he affectionately; "you -wanted my arm—how sorry I am. Why did not Morgan support you?" - -He looked round, but the gentleman in question had taken another path -and was out of sight. Emma tried to speak, but instead of articulating -words, she only burst into tears, and astonished Sam by appearing on -the verge of a fit of hysterics. - -He had too much sense to press for an explanation, but contented -himself with making her sit down, removing her bonnet and gloves, and -supporting her till she was calm again. - -He then begged for some explanation of her emotion: she said she was -foolish: he admitted that was possible, but only if she refused him -all reasons for her conduct. She promised to be more explicit some -other time if he would only now give her back her bonnet, allow her to -make herself tidy, and rejoin the party. - -These very reasonable requests could not be refused, and they returned -to the boat-house together, just as another division of their party -entered it likewise; consequently their appearance without Mr. Morgan -created no surprise or remark. - -He returned a short time after, quite calm and happy in appearance, -and nothing on either side transpired to attract the attention of the -company, or give rise to the smallest surmise that anything unusual -had occurred. It was some comfort to have to deal with so complete an -actor, one who would betray nothing undesirable, by word or deed. - - - - - CHAPTER XVIII. - - -After dinner Sam again drew Emma aside and would not be satisfied till -he had, by close questioning, extorted from her everything that had -passed. Nothing less than the exact words, so far as she could -remember them, would do for him; he supposed things twenty times worse -than the truth, unless she could assert, on her honour, the exact -state of the facts. She was quite miserable at telling him, because -she could not get him to own what he thought, or promise to take no -further notice of the circumstance. Instead of giving her the -assurance she required, he sometimes laughed and put her off with an -evasive answer, sometimes frowned and resolutely closed his -lips—sometimes told her to go away for a foolish girl, and not meddle -with what did not concern her. - -She was certain he meditated more than he would own, and her fears -made her apprehend that any demand for explanation or apology from Mr. -Morgan, would produce a quarrel which must end in a challenge. With -wretched feelings she returned to the party. - -Here they found a rather noisy scene. Alfred Freemantle and Mr. -Morgan, having both elevated their spirits by the great quantity of -bad wine which they had imbibed at dinner, were trying to induce some -of the young ladies to accompany them in the boat, which was lying -near the shore. The two Miss Halls and Mrs. Robert Watson, were -carrying on a half-romping opposition to this plan, but evidently -intending to yield their consent after a proper opposition. - -Alfred Freemantle accused them of being cowards, which the three -ladies of course denied. - -"Come, then," cried Mr. Morgan, catching her hand and dragging Mrs. -Watson down the bank. "Come and shew that you trust me!" - -George Millar turned to Sam, and said softly, - -"Morgan is half drunk—can you not prevent your sister going with him." - -"I have no influence with either," said Sam, coolly, "perhaps you -could dissuade her better than I!" - -George followed her, and drawing her back, whispered something in her -ear, which was not communicated to the others, but which seemed to -have some effect upon her. She paused a moment, and then returning to -the others said, - -"I think you are right, George Millar, it will not agree with me so -soon after dinner. I shall not go." - -"And if you do not, Jane," said Miss Hall, "I am sure neither my -sister nor I shall venture—it would be quite improper without a -chaperone." - -"I think you are very wise," observed Miss Bridge, quietly. - -"I know what it is," cried Alfred, "you think we cannot manage the -boat, but you are quite mistaken, as you shall see. I am not drunk, -though you think we are; we will go without you!" - -As he said these words he sprang on board after Mr. Morgan, who was -already there, and they pushed off from the shore, and rowed a little -way. Presently two of the other young ladies called to them to enquire -where they were going. - -Mr. Morgan replied that they were going to land on a little island -opposite to smoke a cigar—would they come? - -The girls acceded to the proposition; and, contrary to the advice of -the whole party, persisted in their determination. The boat returned -to take them on board, and no sooner where they seated, than Alfred -amused himself by making the boat roll in the water, in order to -frighten them. Had they sat still, there would have been no danger—but -in their alarm they both started up, and catching hold of him at the -same moment, they all three fell heavily against the gun-wale and -upset the boat at once. - -A loud scream from the party on shore was, of course, the first effort -of their sympathy. The two other gentlemen simultaneously rushed into -the water, and without much difficulty, succeeded in rescuing the two -ladies—for the accident had happened so close to the shore, that it -was not out of their depth. Alfred Freemantle likewise rose, and -scrambled towards the bank, up which he crept a deplorable object. - -The young women of course, excited the greatest sympathy, and none but -Emma, at the first moment, remembered that there had been a fourth -person in the boat. But she had kept her eyes on the place where he -had sunk, and saw, with horror, that there was no trace of him—he did -not reappear. - -"Mr. Morgan," she exclaimed, "what has become of him?" - -Every one turned at the name, from the dripping objects round which -they had been crowding—ejaculations on every side were heard. - -"True, Morgan! he has sunk—he is drowning! good heavens! can you do -nothing? Call for help! run for the boatmen!" and twenty other -exclamations. - -"Watson, we must look for him," said George. - -Sam's coat was off before he had done speaking. - -"But we must be cautious," continued Millar, "he may be sunk in a -hole, or entangled in the weeds—the bottom is very foul." - -"Where did he sink," cried Sam, "did any one see." - -Emma pointed out, as well as she could, the spot where he had -disappeared, and watched, with breathless anxiety, whilst the two swam -round and round, and dived again and again. His hat was floating on -the water at a little distance; but no sign or trace of him appeared. -One of the party had summoned the boatmen, who, after much delay -brought drags and hooks, and having succeeded in righting the boat, -they did their utmost to discover the missing man; but they did not -seem to have much expectation of success; they said they knew it was a -dangerous part of the bank; that there was a deep hole just -thereabouts, into which the gentleman had probably sunk, and that many -years ago, a similar accident having happened, had occasioned the -former owner of the place, to forbid boating there at all. But his son -had, for some years, allowed it, though they should not wonder if he -were to shut it up now from the public. - -Their conjectures on the subject might have lasted a long time before -any one interrupted them, for the whole party were too horror-stricken -to speak. The dripping and the dry alike stood together in motionless -excitement, or intense anxiety, watching the result of their efforts. -It seemed impossible, that one but lately so full of life and spirit, -one of themselves—one who had for so long a time belonged to them, -could have thus suddenly disappeared without warning, and have left no -vestige behind. It was too horrible—to perish before their eyes, and -from so trivial a cause. For many minutes, the extremity of their -feeling was shown by their total silence; then, when the conviction -was forced on them, that he was really lost, hysterical sobs and -screams were heard, especially from the two girls, who had been the -immediate cause of the accident, and who, shocked at their own share -of the misfortune, shivering with cold, convulsed with horror, and in -every way overcome, now demanded the attention of such of the party, -as had any sense or self-possession left. - -Fortunately the carriages were at this moment announced, and the only -possible thing to do, as they were far from all assistance, was for -the sufferers to be wrapped in such cloaks as could be found amongst -them, and conveyed back to Croydon as speedily as possible. - -Neither George nor Sam would consent to leave the place, whilst a -shadow of a hope remained that the body might be recovered, but they -insisted that their sisters should return home at once, as they -proposed, when all was over, if the search was unsuccessful, to walk -to a public-house on the outskirts of the Park, and dry themselves -there, before returning to Croydon. Emma had the presence of mind to -propose that a carriage and a supply of dry clothes should be -despatched there to meet them, by the first of the party that arrived -at home. - -Under the escort of Miss Bridge's manservant, instead of Sam, -Elizabeth, Emma, Annie, and Miss Hall, returned in the vehicle -which had borne them so gaily and light-hearted to the Park. But -little conversation passed, and the few words which were said, had -no reference to the fatal event; it was too recent and too -shocking to speak of. To Emma, indeed, after what had so lately -passed between them, the circumstance seemed beyond description or -imagination terrible. The angry feelings with which they had -parted, the malevolence he had expressed, and the evident state of -half-intoxication, to which he had perhaps resorted to drown his -disappointed feelings, and conceal his chagrin and mortification, -all seemed to rise up, as if to reproach her conscience. Why had -she been so scornful and so bitter; perhaps, had she answered more -mildly, had she shown less contempt and more compassion, he might -still have been alive, all this might not have happened. It -appeared like a horrid dream altogether, their angry dispute—Sam's -indignation, and her fears for him, and finally, Mr. Morgan's -sudden disappearance, all had passed so rapidly, that she could -scarcely feel it a reality. - -One thing she was resolved—she would never join a large, mixed -pleasure-party again; it was impossible that real satisfaction could -be found in such society, and so far as her experience went, they -seemed always nothing but preludes to some heavy misfortune. It was a -relief to her to find herself once more at home in the Rectory at -Croydon, alone in her apartment, able to think without distraction, -rest without interruption, and cry without observation. - -She was so completely worn out, that to sit down and indulge in a very -hearty flood of tears was the greatest relief imaginable. - -Sam called at the Rectory on his return to the town, and saw her for a -few minutes. It was dark and the candles were not lighted, so she had -ventured down stairs to meet him. - -"Any news?" enquired Mr. Bridge. - -"Nothing," said he: then crossing the room to his sister, he -whispered, - -"Emma, you are avenged!" - -She shuddered and did not answer. - - - - - CHAPTER XIX. - - -The next day brought a pleasing change to the current of Emma's -thoughts. She was walking slowly under the old trees on the lawn, and -was not aware of any one's approach until an arm was suddenly clasped -round her waist, and she found herself obliged to submit to several -very unceremonious kisses from her lover, who had contrived as usual -thus unexpectedly to meet her. - -"How you do startle one," cried she struggling to release herself. "I -will have you indicted for assault." - -"_Tears_, Emma," said he looking at her attentively; "what are those -red eyes for?" - -"You had better not ask questions," replied she, "lest you should hear -unpleasant truths." - -"But I will ask questions, and you must answer me!" said he earnestly; -"I cannot let you cry without knowing the reason." - -"But suppose there is none, what then?" suggested she playfully. - -"Then I shall feel under the necessity of effacing the marks of your -tears in the best way I can," replied he. - -She then relieved her mind and his feelings by telling him the whole -history of their yesterday's excursion and its termination, which led -of course to almost interminable references to past events, -explanations and details relative to Mr. Morgan himself, of all which -until this moment he had been profoundly ignorant. The slanders -circulated relative to Emma, the expedition of Lord Osborne to rebut -them, and the trouble he had taken on her account made a great -impression on him, and he took a vehement dislike to Croydon and -everything connected with a place where Emma had been exposed to such -misrepresentations. Of course he would not admit that she was in the -least degree to blame for past events, or that she had showed any -undue severity towards Mr. Morgan—on the contrary, he thought she had -throughout been too lenient towards him; but this was an error arising -from the rare goodness of disposition which led her in so remarkable a -degree to tolerate the imperfections and weaknesses of those around -her, of which her attachment to himself was a conspicuous example. - -He had some news to communicate in return for hers, which though not -of quite so tragical a nature, was to him a great disappointment. - -The rectory house at Carsdeane proved to be in so extremely -dilapidated a state that, in order to make it at all a comfortable -residence, Lord Osborne proposed to rebuild it entirely. In the -meantime there was no suitable home for Emma, and he feared their -marriage must be delayed at least for some months, instead as he had -hoped of taking place immediately. - -This was a very great disappointment to them both. Emma had ventured -to hope that the Autumn would have seen her installed in a settled -home, of which she would be the mistress, and they tried very hard to -persuade themselves and each other, that it would not be more prudent -and advisable, to wait till Mr. Howard had a house to receive his -bride. They might have succeeded perhaps in thinking so themselves, -but they could not induce their friends to agree in the decision. On -the contrary, like most friends when two young people wish to marry, -they all concurred in considering it a very great advantage that they -should wait a little. - -And I am far from supposing them wrong in the idea. Taking into -consideration Emma's youth, for she was not yet quite twenty, and the -shortness of their acquaintance, which had as yet lasted barely six -months, I am of opinion that the delay even of a whole year would have -been by no means detrimental to their future happiness. It was -perfectly natural that both Mr. and Miss Bridge should adopt this -idea, and I trust equally so that since they urged it, Emma should -yield to their prudent persuasions: the more especially as appearing -to yield at this time and agreeing to wait a twelvemonth, would by no -means preclude them from entirely changing their minds in a couple of -months time, in case they should see any occasion for so doing. - -As to any difficulty about Emma's home in the meantime, Miss Bridge -declared it could not exist, since her house was always open to her, -and she could regard her in no other light than as her adopted child. -In vain Mr. Howard remonstrated. Miss Bridge was so firm in her -conviction that Emma had better spend the next year in her house, and -professed so much satisfaction at the idea, that he at last declared, -in despair, he was certain it was for the sake of securing her company -that Miss Bridge interposed to prevent the marriage. - -Before however the two disputants could settle their conflicting -claims on Emma's society, a new turn was given to the affair by the -intervention of her youngest brother. He should want a companion at -Chichester, and it had always been an understood thing he declared, -that Emma was to live with him till she married. She readily admitted -the fact, and so it was settled; she was to accompany him to -Chichester immediately after Elizabeth's wedding, and remain there as -he said, "until they were tired of one another." - -Howard yielded this point much more readily than the other. Carsdeane -was much nearer Chichester than Burton, and he could easily visit her -there. Besides his penetration led him to surmise that Sam would be -soon desirous of placing another person at the head of his -establishment; that a sister's society would not long content him, and -that when this change took place, he would probably be thankful to be -relieved from the charge he was undertaking. He thought it likewise a -great advantage that she should be removed entirely from Croydon for a -time, and from the painful impressions which he observed seemed still -to haunt her. She had suffered so much there, as he now began to -understand, that he could not help wishing that she should see the -place no more; a wish in which she certainly did not concur when she -remembered it would be Elizabeth's future home. - -The wedding that week was a very quiet one: the death of Mr. Morgan -had thrown a damp over the whole town from which it could not at once -recover, and no one felt inclined to indulge in festivities where he -would be so much missed. Accordingly everything was conducted in the -simplest manner, to the great disappointment of Mrs. Watson, who vowed -it was hardly worth putting on her new and handsome clothes, when -there would be no one to see her at Church. - -It was some alleviation to her distress of mind however to remember -that they would be equally handsome and more interesting after the -wedding was over, and she should be able to appear in uncommon -splendour, when returning all the congratulatory visits on some -subsequent occasion. - -When all was over, and Mrs. George Millar and her husband had set out -from Croydon to make a short visit to London, which the bride had -never seen, Emma took an affectionate leave of Annie Millar, and -returned to the Rectory to prepare for her journey. - -Sam remained a few minutes behind; it was only to ask Annie if she -still thought marriages as foolish as she had always declared them to -be. - -"Twenty times worse," said she, "they are not only foolish but sad, -and I shall consider myself particularly fortunate when this miserable -day is fairly over." - -"What do you consider the worst part of the affair," enquired he, -still lingering. - -"Oh the leave takings," said Annie hastily, "if Elizabeth had never -married you would all have stayed on here waiting for it, and we have -been so happy for this last week. Now you are going, and you must take -Emma too!" - -"And will you give me leave to flatter myself that you are sorry at my -going." - -"I dare say you would not wait for my leave; men always take it for -granted that women sit down and cry when they leave them," said she -saucily. - -"I should certainly entertain no such expectation Miss Millar; I am -aware my profession renders me too unpleasant in your eyes for you to -do otherwise than rejoice at my departure." - -"Upon my word you make me out to be a very rational young woman," -replied she; "when did I ever find fault with your profession, or -express a wish that you were other than what you are? Because I should -never have chosen the surgical profession myself is that any reason -that I should detest a man who did—or so long as you do not exercise -your skill on me, or in my presence, do you imagine I object to your -exhibiting it elsewhere?" - -"I had much rather you should detest my profession than consider it -with indifference, Miss Millar." - -She only looked down and blushed, then holding out her hand, said in a -hurried manner, - -"Good bye, I must go!" and left him, to his great disappointment. - -If Sam felt discouraged by this sudden termination to his interview, -the feeling lasted no longer than till the receipt of Annie's first -letter to his sister after they were settled at Chichester; for there -the allusions and reminiscences were of a most flattering kind, and -the frequent mention of his name, and the manner in which it was -introduced gave him very great pleasure. - -Emma became reconciled to Penelope's marriage when she saw how well -she was suited to her situation in life, and though she did not -greatly admire her brother-in-law, he was so very superior to Tom -Musgrove, that she thought her sister quite fortunate in comparison -with Margaret. To forget everything that had passed of an unpleasant -nature previous to her marriage was the wisest source which her -friends could adopt; and it is so exceedingly common that there should -be something which requires forgetting, that if the relatives of all -married couples acted in the same way, there would be a great deal -more of unity in the world than at present. - -Before she had been resident at Chichester three months, two events -occurred, which effected a change in her plans. One, as Mr. Howard and -many others had foreseen, was the engagement of Sam and Annie, and -preparations for their speedy marriage. The other was more unexpected. - -Her aunt, whose sudden and ill-advised marriage had originally -deprived her of her home, exasperated by the unkind and unprincipled -conduct of her young husband, quitted him abruptly; procured a -separation, and as she still retained the control of her income, he -was left very much as he deserved to be, no better off than when he -made his mercenary marriage. She returned to England, wrote to Emma, -then came to her; was delighted with Sam, with Mr. Howard, and with -everything she learnt of their doings, past, present, or future. She -made Emma a magnificent wedding present, both in money and clothes, -and declared her determination of ultimately dividing her fortune -between her youngest nephew and niece. In the meantime, she took an -elegant mansion in the parish of Carsdeane, and insisted on the -marriage taking place immediately, and the young couple taking up -their residence with her, until the rectory house was prepared for -them. - -This advice was much too agreeable to be long resisted, and before -Emma and Mr. Howard had seen the anniversary of their first meeting, -they were man and wife. - -Whether they ever repented the interference of Miss Bridge to delay, -or of Mrs. MacMahon to hurry the union, I leave entirely to the -imaginations of my readers to settle; satisfied with having done my -duty in detailing events as they really occurred. - -There is but one more circumstance of any importance to relate; but -that is, that Lord Osborne, after Emma's marriage, joined a regiment -abroad as a volunteer—fought for some years in the Peninsular, and -returned to England about ten years after he had been refused by Emma, -accompanied by his wife, a very charming young Spanish lady, with whom -he fell in love, because her dark eyes reminded him of Mrs. Howard's. - -He had forgotten the likeness long before he reached Osborne Castle; -and no one who saw Mrs. Howard when visiting the young bride, or -watched his devotion to Lady Osborne, could, for a moment, have -imagined that Lord Osborne's love could have had such a foundation. - -I have nothing more to say of any of the party, and only trust that -all who read my tale, may be convinced, as I am, that prudence, -gentleness, and good sense, will secure friends under the most -disadvantageous circumstances; but that marriage alone, unless -undertaken with right feelings and motives, cannot be considered a -certain recipe for worldly happiness. - - - - - THE END. - - - - - T. C. NEWBY, Printer, 30, Welbeck-street, Cavendish-sq. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - 30, _Welbeck Street, Cavendish Square_, - LONDON. - - - MR. NEWBY'S NEW WORKS. - - Now ready in Two Vols. - - THE - - LADY OF THE BED-CHAMBER. - - A Novel. By MRS. CRAWFORD. - -This is a very excellently-written novel, and in tone and manner is -far above the ordinary standard of fashionable fictions that are still -so prodigal in their number. The title of the story does not imply the -depth, the intensity, and the fine passion which it certainly -embodies, because it is far more suggestive of gilded folly, of -brilliant vanity and of meretricious attraction. In itself, however, -it is a worthy evidence of the talents for authorship which the fair -writer undoubtedly possesses. The dialogues are good, the plots -excellent, and bears upon them more than the impress of probability. -The descriptions are true to nature, when speaking of nature and form, -otherwise, absolute pictures in themselves, worthy the pencils of -Watteau or Laneret, or any of those charming triflers which the age -(and the one subsequent) of the _grand monarque_, produced.... In the -Italian scenery and in the Italian intrigue, there is a freshness and -attraction which the reader will find in these pages much to his -sympathies, while the fidelity and tact with which the accessories of -place, and character are blended together, constitute not the least -attractive charm of a very charming tale.—Despatch. - - - 2 - - In Three Vols. - - OUR GUARDIAN. - - A Novel. By MRS. MACKENZIE DANIEL, - -One of the most striking and admirable traits of the authoress, is the -strength and yet severe simplicity of the diction. The reputation -which Mrs. Daniel has already obtained by her former works, such as -'My sister Minnie,' 'Poor Cousin,' &c. will be considerably increased -by the real merits of this novel. Our extracts will give a fair -specimen of Mrs. Daniel's literary power.... _Dispatch._ - -It exhibits Mrs. Daniel's wonted elegance of style and -pathos.—Spectator. - -We must rank this production as one of the 'upper form,' of its -class.—Atlas. - - - 3 - - In Three Vols. - - SIR ARTHUR BOUVERIE. - - By the Author of 'Lady Granard's Nieces.' - - - 4 - - In Three Vols. - - THE GOLDEN CALF. - -'It is a general attack upon all persons who have rendered their names -well known by railway enterprise. It will excite a sensation in -drawing-rooms, counting-houses, and circulating-libraries.'—Morning -Herald. - - - 5 - - _Price_ 5/. - - THE NEW CHRISTMAS TALE - - CHRISTMAS SHADOWS, - - A TALE OF THE DISTRESSED NEEDLEWOMEN. - -The way in which it is worked out is worthy of Dickens in his happiest -moments—the scenes are graphic and life-like, and there are touches of -deep pathos and strokes of humour which bespeak a master -hand.—GLOUCESTER STANDARD. - -We have few Christmas books this season. The 'Shadows,' is the largest -we have seen. It is a very neat volume got up in the style of -Dickens's works, and well written.... The illustrations are good and -numerous.... The passages in the world of spirits, contain remarkably -powerful writing.... The book will be popular.—_Tait's Magazine._ - -It carries with it an excellent moral in favor of the working -classes, and especially of females doomed to starvation of the -needle.—_Literary Gazette._ - - - 6 - - In 2 Vols., - - LIFE'S SUNSHINE. - - A Novel. By MISS M. H. RATHBONE. - - - 7 - - In Three Vols. - THE UNCLE'S LEGACY. - - A Novel. BY JOHN B. TORR, ESQ. - -Mr. Torr's pictures of rural scenes are charming and life like as the -farm-yard of Moreland, but elevated and refined by an accomplished -taste.—_Court Journal._ - -In all his pages there is an honest, cordial, healthy English -morality. The novel merits perusal.... _Morning Herald._ - -This novel possesses a merit to which few of the present day even -pretend ... its story is exceedingly well constructed.... _Atlas._ - - - 8 - - In Three Vols. - - ROUGH AND SMOOTH. - - By the Author of 'Recollections of a French - Marchioness.' - - - 9 - - Now ready. In One Vol. 8vo. - _Price_ 14/. - CIRCASSIA; - OR, - A TOUR TO THE CAUCASUS - By G. Leighton Ditson Esq. - - - 10 - - In Three Vols. - KINGSCONNELL. - A Novel. By MRS. GORDON. - Author of 'The Fortunes of the Falconers.' - - - Now ready. In three Vols. - - THE - FOREST AND THE FORTRESS - A ROMANCE OF THE 19TH. CENTURY - - BY MISS LAURA JEWRY. - - Author of 'The Ransom,' 'The Vassal,' &c. - -This is the best romance we have read since the days of Sir Walter -Scott. The scene in which it is laid is new to the English reader, and -there is in the portraiture of its principal characters all the -freshness of originality. We doubt if any one, even the most hackneyed -of novel and romance readers, can venture upon perusing the first -chapter, without feeling deeply interested in the progress of the -tale, and anxious to proceed with it to its close. In the perusal of -this romance, there is the conviction that the plot, which makes the -work a romance, is the only thing that takes it out of the range of -history; for its incidents are facts to which only new names are -given. Its portraiture of manners and of classes as they exist in -Servia is as correct as that given of England in the reign of Richard -Cœur de Lion, in Ivanhoe. Thus forewarned that a new and eventful -period in the history of a strange country and an extraordinary people -is embodied in this romance, the public is invited to its perusal. We -can assure them that it will be found well worthy of their attention, -and our only regret is, that we cannot spare space for even a single -extract from this truly affecting and interesting romance.—Morning -Herald. - -One of the finest, most powerful, most truthful romance of the -age.—The Naval and Military Gazette. - -The great act of the opening is intensely striking, and colours all -the future.... There is general simplicity. No effort to be fine, or -sentimental, or pathetic. The 'Forest and the Fortress' a genuinely -good historical novel, and does infinite credit to a female pen. We -recommend it as one of the best of its order: keeping close to the -realities and truths of history, and most ingeniously and skilfully -impregnated with inventive charms, to render those realities and -truths, dramatically popular.—Literary Gazette. - - - 12 - - In Three Vols. 8vo., price 31s. 6d., - RIZZIO. - EDITED BY G. P. R. JAMES, ESQ. - -We have read it with a pleasure in which method and reason have as -much share as imagination. It is more readable than ninety-nine -hundredths of so called historical novels.—Athenæum. - -The author must have read a great deal to enable him to acquire the -information, paint the portraits, dress up individual traditions in -the clever fashion he has reached in his "Rizzio"—the volumes are, in -every respect, curiosities of literature.—Literary Gazette. - -A most valuable and interesting publication, valuable to the scholar, -who is well acquainted with the history of the times of which it -treats, and interesting to all who read merely for amusement.—Morning -Herald. - -"Rizzio" is a curious work. The author has read a good deal upon the -history of the period in which he lays his story, and looked into its -habits and manners. There is a certain imitation of reality about it, -which really carries the reader along.— Spectator. - -These volumes will be read with avidity.—Economist. - - - 13 - - In Three Vols. - MATERNAL LOVE. - - A Novel. BY MRS. LOUDON. - -A most amusing book.—Athenæum. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - ● Transcriber's Notes - ○ A few cases of inconsistent spelling were regularized. - ○ Word combinations that appeared with and without hyphens were - changed to the predominant form if it could be determined. - ○ Punctuation and spelling were made consistent when a predominant - form was found in this book; otherwise they were not changed. - ○ "beant" volume I, page 70, word retained. A contraction of be - not, probably. See also "woant" on volume I, page 143. - ○ The spelling of Shakespeare was corrected. There were two - instances of the name, one spelled correctly, the other - incorrectly. - ○ The second chapter of volume II was relabeled from CHAPTER XIII - to CHAPTER II. - ○ Volume 3, page 223: Rosa changed to Fanny ("You give me more - credit than I deserve a great deal, Fanny;) - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Younger Sister, Volumes 1-3, by -Catherine Anne Austen Hubback and Jane Austen - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE YOUNGER SISTER, VOLUMES 1-3 *** - -***** This file should be named 54066-0.txt or 54066-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/0/6/54066/ - -Produced by Barry Abrahamsen as a combined version of Vols. -1-3 produced by Mary Glenn Krause, David Edwards, The -University of Iowa, Stanford University and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(University of Iowa) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/54066-0.zip b/old/54066-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 76869f0..0000000 --- a/old/54066-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54066-h.zip b/old/54066-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 317e6dd..0000000 --- a/old/54066-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54066-h/54066-h.htm b/old/54066-h/54066-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index ab7a7ae..0000000 --- a/old/54066-h/54066-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,22059 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title>The Younger Sister Vols 1-3, by Mrs. Hubback--A Project Gutenberg eBook</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 8%; } - h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; } - h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } - p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } - .sc { font-variant: small-caps; } - .large { font-size: large; } - .xlarge { font-size: x-large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .lg-container-l { text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-l { clear: both; } } - .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } } - .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } - .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } - div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } - .linegroup .in1 { padding-left: 3.5em; } - .linegroup .in4 { padding-left: 5.0em; } - .linegroup .in5 { padding-left: 5.5em; } - .linegroup .in6 { padding-left: 6.0em; } - ul.ul_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-right: 2.78%; - margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: disc; } - ul.ul_2 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 6.94%; margin-right: 2.78%; - margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: circle; } - div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } - hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; } - @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; } } - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } - .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .id001 { width:500px; } - @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:19%; width:62%; } } - .ig001 { width:100%; } - .nf-center { text-align: center; } - .nf-center-c0 { text-align: left; margin: 0.5em 0; } - .nf-center-c1 { text-align: left; margin: 1em 0; } - .c000 { margin-top: 1em; } - .c001 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em; } - .c002 { margin-top: 2em; } - .c003 { margin-top: 4em; } - .c004 { margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: 2em; } - .c005 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } - .c006 { margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c007 { margin-right: 2.78%; margin-top: 2em; text-indent: 1em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c008 { margin-right: 2.78%; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c009 { margin-right: 2.78%; margin-top: 4em; } - .c010 { margin-right: 2.78%; margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c011 { margin-right: 2.78%; } - .c012 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 2.78%; } - .c013 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 2.78%; text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c014 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 2.78%; text-indent: 1em; - margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c015 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 2.78%; margin-top: 2em; text-indent: 1em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c016 { margin-left: 8.33%; margin-right: 16.67%; margin-top: 2em; - text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c017 { margin-left: 8.33%; margin-right: 16.67%; text-indent: 8.33%; - margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c018 { margin-left: 16.67%; margin-right: 16.67%; margin-top: 1em; - text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c019 { margin-left: 25.00%; margin-right: 16.67%; margin-top: 1em; - text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c020 { margin-left: 8.33%; margin-right: 2.78%; margin-top: 2em; text-indent: 1em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c021 { margin-left: 19.44%; margin-right: 16.67%; margin-top: 1em; - text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c022 { margin-left: 22.22%; margin-right: 16.67%; margin-top: 1em; - text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c023 { margin-left: 11.11%; margin-right: 16.67%; margin-top: 1em; - text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c024 { margin-left: 13.89%; margin-right: 16.67%; margin-top: 1em; - text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c025 { margin-left: 8.33%; margin-right: 16.67%; text-indent: 8.33%; - margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c026 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-right: 2.78%; margin-top: 1em; } - .c027 { margin-right: 2.78%; margin-top: 1em; text-indent: 1em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c028 { margin-right: 2.78%; text-indent: 0; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; - } - .c029 { margin-right: 2.78%; text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c030 { margin-right: 2.78%; margin-top: 2em; text-align: right; } - .c031 { margin-right: 2.78%; text-align: right; } - .c032 { margin-right: 2.78%; margin-top: 2em; } - body {width:80%; max-width:45em; margin:auto; } - </style> - </head> - <body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Younger Sister, Volumes 1-3, by -Catherine Anne Austen Hubback and Jane Austen - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Younger Sister, Volumes 1-3 - -Author: Catherine Anne Austen Hubback - Jane Austen - -Release Date: January 28, 2017 [EBook #54066] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE YOUNGER SISTER, VOLUMES 1-3 *** - - - - -Produced by Barry Abrahamsen as a combined version of Vols. -1-3 produced by Mary Glenn Krause, David Edwards, The -University of Iowa, Stanford University and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(University of Iowa) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/cover.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='small'>The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <h1 class='c001'>THE YOUNGER SISTER.</h1> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div>A Novel</div> - <div class='c002'><span class='small'>BY</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Mrs.</span> HUBBACK,</span></div> - <div class='c002'>VOLUMES 1-3.</div> - <div class='c003'><span class='large'>LONDON:</span></div> - <div>THOMAS CAUTLEY NEWBY, PUBLISHER</div> - <div>30, WELBECK <span class='sc'>St.</span>, CAVENDISH <span class='sc'>Sq.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>1850.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div>TO THE MEMORY OF HER AUNT,</div> - <div>THE LATE JANE AUSTEN,</div> - <div class='c000'>THIS WORK IS AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED</div> - <div>BY THE AUTHORESS</div> - <div>WHO, THOUGH TOO YOUNG TO HAVE KNOWN</div> - <div>HER PERSONALLY,</div> - <div>WAS FROM CHILDHOOD TAUGHT TO</div> - <div>ESTEEM HER VIRTUES,</div> - <div>AND ADMIRE HER TALENTS.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-l c004'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line in1'><i>Aberystwith</i></div> - <div class='line in1'><i>Feb.</i> 1850.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c005'>CONTENTS <br /> <br /> <a href='#vol1'>Volume I</a></h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><a href='#v1ch01'>CHAPTER I</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v1ch02'>CHAPTER II</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v1ch03'>CHAPTER III</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v1ch04'>CHAPTER IV</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v1ch05'>CHAPTER V</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v1ch06'>CHAPTER VI</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v1ch07'>CHAPTER VII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v1ch08'>CHAPTER VIII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v1ch09'>CHAPTER IX</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v1ch10'>CHAPTER X</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v1ch11'>CHAPTER XI</a></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c005'>CONTENTS <br /> <br /> <a href='#vol2'>Volume II</a></h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><a href='#v2ch01'>CHAPTER I</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch02'>CHAPTER II</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch03'>CHAPTER III</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch04'>CHAPTER IV</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch05'>CHAPTER V</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch06'>CHAPTER VI</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch07'>CHAPTER VII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch08'>CHAPTER VIII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch09'>CHAPTER IX</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch10'>CHAPTER X</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch11'>CHAPTER XI</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch12'>CHAPTER XII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v2ch13'>CHAPTER XIII</a></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c005'>CONTENTS <br /> <br /> <a href='#vol3'>Volume III</a></h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><a href='#v3ch01'>CHAPTER I</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch02'>CHAPTER II</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch03'>CHAPTER III</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch04'>CHAPTER IV</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch05'>CHAPTER V</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch06'>CHAPTER VI</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch07'>CHAPTER VII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch08'>CHAPTER VIII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch09'>CHAPTER IX</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch10'>CHAPTER X</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch11'>CHAPTER XI</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch12'>CHAPTER XII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch13'>CHAPTER XIII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch14'>CHAPTER XIV</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch15'>CHAPTER XV</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch16'>CHAPTER XVI</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch17'>CHAPTER XVII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch18'>CHAPTER XVIII</a></div> - <div class='c000'><a href='#v3ch19'>CHAPTER XIX</a></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<p class='c006'><a id='vol1'></a></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='xlarge'>THE YOUNGER SISTER, VOL I.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch01' class='c005'>CHAPTER I.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The Reverend John Watson, who, for the space of twenty years, was the -incumbent of the village of Winston, had not always been such an -indolent invalid as he appeared to those who only knew him during the -last ten years of that time. When he was inducted into the living, he -was a husband and the father of five children; a sixth was very shortly -added to their nursery; and, for several years after her birth, Mrs. -Watson's activity, good judgment, and influence with her husband, -preserved, for him, the esteem and respect of his parishioners, and the -character amongst his acquaintance, of a very kind and attentive -neighbour, and a most highly respectable parish priest. But, with her -life, his energy seemed to depart; he became indolent from sorrow; -shunning society—shrinking from exertion—and confining himself to what -was absolutely unavoidable of his duties. This line of conduct, begun -from grief, which seemed to prostrate his mental strength, was continued -from self-indulgence, long after the poignancy of the grief was worn -away, and it ended in really entailing the ill-health—from which, he -had, for sometime, pleased himself with fancying that he suffered. -Frequent attacks of the gout, disabled him from much exertion, and often -confined him to his room for weeks together.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In the meantime, his family grew up with almost every disadvantage that -could attend them. Motherless, and unchecked by their father, his -girls—at least, the three eldest—were left entirely to their own -guidance and discretion, or indiscretion, to speak with more propriety; -and the sons were early sent out, to fight their own way in the world, -without the softening influence of domestic ties, or the memory of a -happy home to warm their hearts and strengthen their principles.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The only one of the family who could be said to have received a good -education, was the youngest daughter, Emma—who, on her mother's death, -was begged of her father by his brother-in-law, and brought up by him -and his wife, as tenderly as if she had been their own. He was a wealthy -man; and by her own family, when they thought of her at all, she was -generally considered with something like envy—excepting by her eldest -sister, who had been too fond of her as an infant, not to rejoice in her -removal to a better home. It was considered as indisputable by the -others, that she was uncommonly lucky; since, beyond doubt, her uncle -would leave her handsomely provided for; and the only question on that -subject, which was debated with much anxiety, was, whether he ought not -to divide his wealth equally amongst them all, or whether the eldest son -should inherit the greatest share. Mr. Robert Watson, the expectant -nephew, was an attorney at Croydon and his flourishing business, joined -to his great expectations from his rich uncle, had proved overpowering -attractions to a young lady in that neighbourhood, to whom he had been -united for several years, when the death of his uncle occurred. Had the -greedy anticipations of the nephew, or the selfish hopes of his vain -wife, been the only disappointed feelings on the occasion, nobody, but -themselves, would have much cared. But Mr. Pearson, in his will, -trusting much more to the steadiness of his wife, and less to the -affection of his niece, than either deserved, left the whole of his -property in the widow's power. He intended, perhaps, by this measure, to -secure to her the respect and attention of his sister's children, whose -interest it thus became to keep on good terms with their aunt; and was -very far from anticipating the catastrophe that ensued. Instead of -acting the part of an indulgent aunt, or of a patronising and tyrannical -one, Mrs. Pearson took an active part to obliterate all trace of the -connection, by bestowing her hand, and her first husband's property, on -a handsome but poor young Irishman; and, on her shortly after quitting -England, to visit his relatives, she kindly gave Emma leave to return to -her father's house, with a generous present of fifty pounds to be -divided between her and her sisters.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At the period of her return home, Emma found her two younger sisters -were absent; and the affectionate warmth with which Elizabeth Watson -received her, joined to the silence of her father on the mortifying -subject of her aunt's marriage, did great good to her heart and -feelings. The painful sensations which the union in question had -occasioned her, were quite as strong as the indignation, and far more -amiable than the disappointment, which had been experienced by other -members of her family. She had loved and revered her uncle, and would -not, even to herself, admit that he had been unjust, hardly even -injudicious in the disposition of his property. But she had, also, loved -her aunt; and the memory of old obligations, and gratitude for -long-continued kindness, struggled painfully with less agreeable -feelings. So far as her own loss of fortune was concerned, she did not -consider it worth a regret: having been early accustomed to the luxuries -of a handsome income, she had not the smallest practical knowledge of -what poverty is; and, therefore, with the generous indifference natural -to an amiable and liberal mind, she would have felt no resentment, had -this been the only evil attending the marriage. But the fear that her -aunt was bringing unhappiness on herself, by her injudicious choice; the -certainty that she was rendering herself an object of contempt or -ridicule; and the disappointment to her own affectionate heart in being -thus cast off for a stranger, though each bitter in itself, were -altogether easy to bear, compared with the glaring disrespect to her -beloved uncle's memory, which these hasty nuptials testified. This cut -her to the heart; and perhaps it was the silent reproach which her looks -conveyed that made Mrs. Mac Mahon so very desirous that Emma should -cultivate an acquaintance with her own family, from whom she had been -too long separated. With the strong feelings of a warm and youthful -mind, not yet versed in the fleeting nature of every human woe, she -deemed this a grief which time might soften, but could never quite heal; -and though rejoicing at the prospect of meeting with her sisters, and -cultivating an unremitting and unfading affection for them, she was -convinced that she never should quite got over the disappointment her -aunt had caused her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The Christmas assembly was fast approaching, and Mrs. Edwards had, as -usual, invited one of the Miss Watsons to accompany her family to the -ball. The absence of Penelope and Margaret prevented there being any -indecision as to which should be the fortunate individual. Mr. Watson -could not be left quite alone, and Emma having never been to a ball, -Elizabeth, without hesitation, decided in her favour.</p> - -<p class='c008'>For the first day or two that it was in contemplation, Emma, true to her -pre-arranged hopeless despondency, took little interest in the prospect; -and though strongly feeling her sister's good nature, and, for her sake, -trying to seem pleased, would really have given up her place without a -sigh, to any individual who desired it. But the interest of preparing -her frock, arranging her ornaments, and settling the minute details of -the toilette, had the same irresistible attraction for her, that they -would have for nine girls out of ten, and when the important afternoon -arrived, she was in a very pleasant state of excitement on the subject.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You will find the Edwardses very agreeable people," said Elizabeth to -her, as they drove slowly from the parsonage along the lane, now splashy -and deep with November mud. "I assure you, they live in very good style; -the door will be opened by a man-servant, and their dinner is sure to be -handsome."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What sort of person is Mr. Edwards?" enquired Emma, who began to have a -little palpitation, at the idea of being left quite amongst strangers.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, you need not mind him," said her sister, "you will see him at -dinner, and he will ask you to take wine; and he will eat a great many -filberts after dinner, and offer you some gingerbread; but you need not -take it if you don't like; Mary Edwards makes it on purpose for her -father, who eats it every day. Mr. Edwards will play at cards all the -evening at the ball, and if he wins you will stay late, and he will be -quite good tempered; but if he has ill-luck, he will hurry you home very -early. However you will be sure of some comfortable soup afterwards; and -if he is cross, you had better say nothing, and go to bed as soon as you -can!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will be sure and remember it," observed Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"As the party from Osborne Castle are expected," continued Elizabeth, "I -dare say it will be a very good ball; I am sure you will be very much -admired; how I should like to be there myself!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Elizabeth, I am sure you shall go instead of me; it would be much -better, as <i>you</i> know everybody, and <i>I</i> am quite a stranger. -I could send John over with your things if you staid in my place; I -should not be at all afraid of driving this steady old thing back to -Winston by myself; and as to our father, I dare say I could amuse him. -Do you know I really think you had better settle it so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dearest Emma," cried Elizabeth warmly, "how excessively good-natured -of you; but I could not do such a thing for the world, though I shall -always remember your making the offer. Keep you from your first ball -indeed; when you are so sure of being so much admired! oh no, it is only -fit that you should have your turn of pleasure, and I would not hinder -you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But indeed, dear Elizabeth, I should not care about it, I am sure, in -comparison with you, so you need not mind that!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But indeed I could not think of such a thing; and besides, my principal -wish would be to see <i>you</i> there. I am sure you will enjoy it. -Offer to give up a ball at nineteen, and your first ball too; I wonder -when Pen or Margaret would think of such a thing: I am sure <i>I</i> -should never have forgiven any one who kept <i>me</i> from a ball at -your age. But if my father seems pretty well, and can spare me, I really -think I would wrap myself up, and make John drive me over to join you -there; I could easily do that you know."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What! drive over in this pony-chaise, Elizabeth?" said Emma, much -surprised.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, why not! I suppose <i>you</i> have been so used to a coach, as to -think that impossible: but, my dear Emma, I am afraid you are too -refined to be happy with us!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Too refined!" said Emma, "what do you mean?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why that is just an example,—you are not used to make shifts, and be -put about; and are shocked at such an idea; it will not answer, I assure -you, it will not make you happy."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sorry you see anything to find fault with, Elizabeth; I did not -know I was refined; it is natural to me; I only think and feel like the -people I have been used to," and she sighed at the thought of her uncle -and aunt.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say that is very true; but it will not do here; how Pen would -laugh at you; you have no idea how she ridicules everything not just -like herself. So you had better get over it as fast as you can!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will do my best," sighed Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should not wonder if Tom Musgrove were to dance with you, he -generally notices every new girl, especially if they are pretty. But I -should not like <i>you</i> to be caught by him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who is he? I never heard you mention him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, he is a young man of independent property who lives near here; and -one of our pleasantest young men too; but I must warn you against him, -Emma; he has a way of paying attentions to young girls, and he is so -pleasant they all like him; so when he has made one desperately in love, -he flies off to somebody else, and does not mind what hearts he breaks."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a despicable character," cried Emma warmly, "you need not fear my -liking him after that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you," returned Miss Watson, "he is <i>very</i> agreeable, and -I defy any girl to whom he tries to recommend himself, not to find him -agreeable. Almost every girl in this neighbourhood except myself, has -been desperately in love with him at one time or other. Margaret was his -last object, but though he has not paid her much attention for these six -months, she is perfectly persuaded that he is as much attached to her as -she is to him; and this is the second time since last spring that she -has gone to stay a month at Croydon, in the hopes of his following and -proposing to her. He never will however."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And how came you to escape?" enquired Emma with interest.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really I can hardly tell; I think at first I was so taken up with the -affair with Purvis, and my disappointment there, that I thought little -about Tom Musgrove."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"To whom do you allude?" said Emma, "I do not at all understand you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did you never hear about that!" said Elizabeth with surprise, "perhaps -you were thought too young to be trusted; but I will tell you now. I was -engaged to him; he was a very nice young man, and it would have been a -very good match for me—and what do you think prevented it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am anxious to know, Elizabeth, but cannot guess!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was Penelope—yes, it was really Pen, she said; and did things which -caused the rupture—and Purvis left me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked much shocked.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I can hardly believe it: your own sister; it seems quite impossible -that any girl could be guilty of such treachery: what could be her -motive!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, she wanted to marry him herself—Pen would do anything in the world -to be married—that is what she is gone to Chichester about now—did you -not know that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Gone about?" repeated Emma looking puzzled—"what do you mean, how can -she be gone to be married?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't you know that," again exclaimed -Elizabeth, "though, to be sure, I do not see how you should, as nobody -could have told you. I believe there is some old doctor there whom she -is bent upon marrying. He is quite an old man, asthmatic, and all sorts -of bad things: the friend she is staying with, however, thinks it would -be a very good match for her, as he would make her a handsome -settlement, and could not live long. I am not at all in her confidence, -however, and have only a general notion of how things go on; I just hear -what she tells Margaret, or what she lets out accidentally. I believe -they think everything going on very prosperously now, and, perhaps, she -may soon be married to him. I am sure I hope she will."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, Elizabeth, do you think she could be happy with an old asthmatic -man? and marrying from such mercenary motives," cried Emma, half -horrified.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really I do not know," replied Miss Watson quietly, "whether <i>she</i> -would be happier or not; but I am sure <i>we</i> should. -I wish with all my heart Pen and Margaret both were married; for -Margaret is so peevish, there is no peace unless one lets her have her -own way; and Penelope would rather have quarrelling going on than -nothing. Now I think you and I could live together very comfortably, -Emma; and really I would rather the others were married than myself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, I can easily believe that," returned Emma, "having once loved, and -been disappointed, I can understand your not caring about any one else."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not know that <i>that</i> would make any difference," returned -Miss Watson. "Poor Purvis, I certainly was very sorry to lose him; and -really suffered very much at the time; but it would be a very pleasant -thing to be well married; and, I believe, scarce any body marries their -first love."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I would rather do anything than marry for money," observed Emma, "it is -so shocking. I would rather be teacher at a boarding school."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have been at school, Emma, which you have not, and know what a school -teacher is—such a life—I would rather do anything than that!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But to marry without love—that must surely be worse," persisted Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I would not marry without love, exactly; but I think I could easily -love any tolerably good-tempered man, who could give me a comfortable -home. I am sure I would make any body a good wife; unless they were very -cross. But your idea of <i>loving</i> is just another of your -refinements, Emma; and only does for rich people who can afford such -luxuries."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did not reply; but presently said—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think there is only one Miss Edwards, you told me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh yes, Mary Edwards is the only daughter; and I wish you particularly -to observe who she dances with; whether she is much with the officers, -especially if Captain Hunter is very attentive to her. I must write to -Sam soon, and he will be anxious to hear—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why should he care?" enquired Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Because, poor fellow, he is very much in love with her himself—and he -begged me to watch for him, and let him know what chance he has—I must -say, I do not think he has any at all; and even if Mary liked him, her -father, and certainly her mother, would not encourage it. If Sam were -set up for himself even, as an apothecary, I do not know that they would -let her think of him; but being merely an assistant to a country doctor, -I am sure he ought to have no hopes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Poor fellow," said Emma, "you think he loves her, do you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh yes, I have no doubt of <i>his</i> love being very strong; he is -always writing about her, and, when he comes home, trying to see her: -however, he says now, he does not mean to see her again, unless he gets -some decided encouragement; or else he might have tried to come here and -meet her at this ball: he will not ask for a day at Christmas, unless I -send him a good account."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I will be sure to observe," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>No more conversation could pass between the sisters, as they had reached -the outskirts of the town; and the noise of the carriage wheels on the -rough pitching of the street, made all attempts to be heard quite -fruitless. Elizabeth whipped and urged on the old horse into something -like an animated trot, and they soon were threading their way between -the carts of cabbages, and turnips—waggons of hay—stalls of cattle, and -sheep—old women with baskets—young women with fine gowns—boors with open -mouths, and idle boys and girls with mischievous fingers congregating in -the untidy market-place of a small country town. Having successfully -crossed these, and escaped without accident, though not without some -apprehension on Emma's part, they proceeded along the High Street in -safety, until the house of Mr. Edwards was reached. Elizabeth certainly -expected Emma to be somewhat impressed with the grandeur of this, the -principal residence of the town; but the bright red-brick house created -no peculiar sensation in her mind, though she saw it was one story -higher than the neighbouring buildings. The dark green door, glittering -brass knocker, and snow white steps, were likewise considered by Emma as -things of course, being unaware that they testified to the wealth and -taste of the proprietor, and when their knock was answered by a footman -in livery, as Elizabeth had foretold, she was yet so entirely ignorant -as to regard him without emotion, or entertain any feeling of extra -respect for his master.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They found Mrs. and Miss Edwards sitting together—the father, of course, -was at his office and not likely to appear till dinner time. Mary -Edwards was a pleasing looking girl, though the curl papers, which were -a part of her preparation for the evening, did not improve her -appearance. Her manner was rather reserved, but less so than that her -mother—whose formal stiffness was so great, that Emma almost fancied -herself an unwelcome guest; and felt so uncomfortable and frightened, as -to be more than half inclined to accompany Elizabeth home again. When, -after sitting a short time, the latter rose to depart, leaving her -sister with a sinking heart, Mrs. Edwards tried to be agreeable, -enquired how Emma liked their country—whether she walked much—and if she -usually enjoyed good health—to all which questions, Emma returned -answers as coherent and intelligible as could be expected from a person -whose thoughts were fixed on another subject. Her mind was involved in a -labyrinth of wonder, as to the reason why Mrs. Edwards had so far -punished herself as to have invited one to whom she seemed so very -unfriendly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After half an hour of this unpleasant intercourse, the ladies went up -stairs to dress; and as the two girls were now together, without the -mother's cold looks to distress them, they soon became more easy and -intimate. The little cares of the toilette—the assistance they mutually -afforded each other—the interest thereby raised, quickly dispersed the -apparent coldness of Mary Edwards' manner; and she even ventured to -observe to Emma, that she thought her like her brother. It was easy to -guess which brother she meant, and Emma did not force her to -particularise; but as Miss Edwards turned away directly after uttering -this, and bent over a drawer to search for something, which she never -found, it was impossible to decide as to the degree of her blushing; but -Emma thought, at the moment, her companion looked so very pretty and -lady-like in her ball-dress, that she felt no surprise at her brother's -predilection.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Edwards joined them at dinner; and, whilst he was helping the soup, -he repeated the observation, which his daughter had previously and -privately made, that Miss Emma Watson was very like her brother.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Edwards coolly replied she did not see it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We are very well acquainted with your brother, Mr. Sam." resumed Mr. -Edwards. "He usually dines with us, when he is at home."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did not know exactly what to answer, but Mrs. Edwards took up the -subject in her peculiarly cold manner, and observed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is, now, many months since <i>we</i> have seen anything of Mr. Sam -Watson—though, I believe, he did dine with you, Mr. Edwards, whilst -<i>we</i> were at Bath, last year."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mary's cheeks became of a decidedly deeper shade of pink during this -discourse, but she ate her soup without speaking.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope he was well, when you heard of him last," persisted Mr. Edwards, -seeming, in a very husband-like way, bent on continuing the conversation -which his wife desired to stop.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think my sister has heard, since I have been at Winston," -replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Young men in business, have not much time for idle correspondence," -observed the elder lady, so much as if she thought Miss Watson -<i>ought</i> not to have received a letter, that Emma ventured to -observe she supposed that was the reason.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Edwards did not, any further, provoke his wife by persevering on -this subject, and the rest of the dinner passed calmly and uneventfully -away.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Edwards, anxious to secure a comfortable seat by the fire, was -determined to be, as usual, very early in the ball-room—and her husband -was roused from his after-dinner nap, to accompany them—which he -unwillingly did; after settling his cravat and arranging his wig at the -glass, which surmounted the drawing-room chimney-piece. The coach -conveyed them very safely to the assembly rooms in the Red Lion; and as -they were mounting the stairs in the dark, for they were so early that -the lamp in the lobby was not lighted, the door of a bed-room was -suddenly opened, and a young man appeared in dishabille.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ha! Mrs. Edwards!" said he, "early, as usual! you always take care to -be the first in the field. When you come, I know it is time for me to -dine; but I think I must dress first—don't you think so?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Edwards replied by begging they might not interrupt him in so -necessary an occupation; and, with a formal bow, passed on—looking round -anxiously to see whether her two young charges were following.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you know him?" whispered Mary.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," replied Emma, in the same tone.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is Tom Musgrove," said Miss Edwards, a little louder, as they -advanced further from the vicinity of his apartment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"<i>Mr.</i> Musgrove," said her mother, with a peculiar emphasis.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mary blushed and was silent.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch02' class='c005'>CHAPTER II.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>They entered the ball-room; it looked very cold and very dull; the -candles as yet hardly lighted, and the fires yielding far more smoke -than heat. Over one of these several officers were lounging; Mrs. -Edwards directed her steps to the other, and seated herself on the -warmest side; her two companions found chairs near her, Mr. Edwards -having left them at the door of the ball-room, to seek out his old -associates at the whist-tables. But it was all so new to Emma, that she -did not feel any of the annoyance at their early appearance with which a -more experienced young lady would have been afflicted. Everything -interested her happy mind, and she even felt amused in ascertaining the -number of lights, and listening to the scraping of the fiddles tuning in -the orchestra. They had not been seated many minutes, when they were -joined by a young officer, whom Emma immediately guessed to be Captain -Hunter, and from the pleasure which the quiet Mary demonstrated at his -addresses, she augured unfavourably for her brother's prospects.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She could not, however, accuse Mrs. Edwards of looking more kindly on -the gay soldier than she seemed to do on the doctor's assistant: and had -it been Sam himself, he could hardly have received a more frigid -recognition than the formal and ungracious bow, which Emma witnessed. -Captain Hunter showed no symptom of discouragement, but continued a low -but eloquent conversation with Mary, the only part of which intelligible -to her companions was an engagement for the first two dances; for these -were the days of country dances, before quadrilles, waltzes, and polkas -had changed the face of the ball-room. There must certainly be some -connexion between the style of dress and the style of dancing prevalent -in any particular generation. The stiff ruffs, the awful long waists and -formal boddices of Elizabeth's reign were quite in keeping with a -stately pavan; the loose attire and complete undress adopted by the -courtly beauties of Charles the Second may be considered characteristic -of the elegant but licentious style pervading their dances. The minuet -matched well with the buckram, and rich brocade, and high head-dress -which marked the era of the earlier Georges; whilst powder and hoops of -course disappeared under the influence of the merry country-dance and -cotillion. Perhaps at the present time the dresses, like the dances, -partake more of the character of the latter Stuarts—graceful and -bewitching; the habiliments full and flowing, the steps vivacious but -tending to giddiness, with a near approximation to romping, and a great -risk of inducing a <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>faux-pas</i></span>, or even a serious -fall.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But all this is a digression from my story, and cannot possibly have -passed through my heroine's mind, since, sixty years ago, the liveliest -fancy would have never pictured an English ball such as we now see it. -The accessions to the company at first few and at great intervals, so as -to allow Emma time to notice the dress, manners, and appearance of each -individual, gradually became so much more numerous, as to prevent her -seeing or observing more than half of them. Dancing, however, was -delayed because the Osborne Castle party were expected, and the -stewards, of course, were waiting for Miss Osborne to open the ball. -At length, a bustle in the assembly-room called Emma's attention to the -door, from a very remarkable dress which she had been for some minutes -contemplating, and the important group made their appearance. Mary -pointed them out to her young companion: there was Lady Osborne, with -her splendid diamond necklace; her son and daughter, and her daughter's -friend, Miss Carr; her son's late tutor, Mr. Howard, his sister, and her -little boy, a child apparently about six years old. The last mentioned -lady, a widow with pleasing manners and a very agreeable countenance, -happened to seat herself near Emma, whose attention was speedily called -to the little boy, by the extreme impatience he evinced for the dance to -begin. His mother, turning to a friend beside her, observed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You will not wonder that Charles is so eager for his first dance, when -you hear how he is to be honoured; Miss Osborne has promised to dance -with him herself, which is very good-natured."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh yes," cried Charles, "she has promised to be my partner ever since -Saturday, indeed as long as I knew I was coming to the ball."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Just at this moment, Miss Osborne stepped hastily forward, and -addressing the little boy in a hurried manner, said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Charles, I am very sorry, but I find I cannot keep my engagement with -you this time; I must dance with Colonel Miller, but another time, the -next dance, perhaps, will do just as well for us I dare say."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She then hastened away, without waiting to witness the effect of her -communication on the little fellow, whose hopes and enjoyment seemed to -vanish together. Disappointment was painted on every feature, and his -swelling heart appeared about to prompt a shower of tears, with which a -proud desire to appear manly was maintaining an ineffectual struggle. -His mother, who seemed little less distressed, endeavoured to soothe his -grief, and held out vague hopes of better luck another time; when -Emma, who really pitied him, and was quite interested by the appearance -of both, said with the most obliging air:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If you will accept me as a substitute for Miss Osborne, sir, I shall be -most happy to dance with you the two next dances."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It would be difficult to tell, of the mother or son, which countenance -looked the brightest, or whose eyes showed the greatest pleasure at this -kind offer: and the couple took their place in the dance with equal -satisfaction, Emma being perfectly contented with her juvenile partner, -whilst he was all anxiety to acquit himself well to do her honor, and -especially intent on running his fingers as far as possible into the -points of the new gloves which he had received from his mother on -quitting her side, with sundry injunctions to keep them on.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma had been much amused when the Osborne party entered, to see Tom -Musgrove accompanying them; having, no doubt, from the knowledge she had -previously acquired, of his having been long in the house, that he had -been waiting outside the door, in order to join them, and appear as if -he formed one of their party. She now discerned him standing opposite to -herself by the side of Lord Osborne; who, she learnt from casual remarks -amongst ladies near her, never danced himself, and was now preventing or -dissuading Tom Musgrove from doing so either. Lord Osborne was a -remarkably plain young man, barely endowed with the air of a gentleman, -and it seemed to observers, as if the time spent in the ball-room were -one of actual penance to him. His principal occupation appeared to -consist in regarding Emma with a broad, unmitigated stare, which rather -disconcerted her, and made her exert herself to converse with Charles, -that she might not seem to mind it. It was not easy for her to decide -what drew his attention so fixedly on herself; she thought, perhaps, -that he wondered at her presumption in standing up with one of his -party; or that he was criticising her style of dress; or censuring her -dancing; she wished with all her heart that he could find some other -subject for his speculation, and was quite relieved at the gradual -change of place which dancing produced. Charles was very happy, and -spoke his feelings in rather an audible whisper, when addressing Mr. -Howard, as that gentleman was passing near him, he said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, do look, Uncle Howard, at my pretty partner, I do really think she -is the prettiest girl in the room," an opinion which Mr. Howard himself -did not seem inclined to controvert, though his answer was more -cautiously and softly given.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, Charles," said Miss Osborne, as she gave him hands -across; "you are in high luck; I am sure you have gained by the -exchange," an assertion to which, had Charles been a few years older, he -would have replied with less sincerity than his hurried "Yes," now -announced.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He told Emma he was very glad <i>now</i>, that Miss Osborne had broken -her promise, but could not help anxiously enquiring whether she thought -she would keep her engagement for the next dance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma answered in the affirmative, though she could have given no better -reason for expecting Miss Osborne to perform her promise next time, than -that she had broken it the last. When the dance was concluded, and Emma -returned to her seat, Mrs. Wells, Charles' mother, expressed in warm -terms, her obligation to Miss Watson for so kindly dancing with her -little boy; Emma assured her, with great sincerity, that she was very -happy to have given him pleasure, and that she had greatly enjoyed her -dance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They soon entered into an agreeable conversation—and she was exceedingly -pleased, when, a short time afterwards, they were joined by Mr. Howard, -who begged his sister to introduce him, and solicited her hand for the -ensuing dance. Mr. Howard's appearance and manner were such, as could -not fail to prepossess any one in his favor, and Emma had formed a -favorable opinion of him already, from the affectionate terms in which -little Charles had spoken of his uncle, when he informed her that he and -his mother resided constantly with him. The good nature which had -actuated her brought its own reward; and she thought, with much -pleasure, of the ensuing dances. Previous to their commencement, there -was a proposal made by Mrs. Wells, that they should go in search of tea. -They set off accordingly—Charles very proudly escorting his partner—Mr. -Howard and his sister being close behind; when, in attempting to enter -the tea-room, they were met by so many returning to the dancing, that -they were forced to draw aside; and, almost pushed behind a half-opened -door. Whilst waiting here for a passage, Emma heard Lord Osborne address -Mr. Tom Musgrove, as they were standing together before the very door -which concealed her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I say, Musgrove, why don't you go and dance with that beautiful Emma -Watson that I may come and look at her?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I was just going to ask her, my lord:" cried Tom, "the very thought -that I had in my head this moment."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ay, do so, then," continued Lord Osborne, "and I will stand behind you; -by Jove, she's so handsome that, if ever I did dance with any girl, it -should be with her!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was with no little self-congratulation, that Emma reflected on her -engagement to Mr. Howard, which would save her, as she hoped, from the -unwelcome suit of Mr. Musgrove and the stare of Lord Osborne. There was -a sort of suppressed look of mirth and amusement on the countenance of -Mr. Howard, which convinced her that <i>he</i>, too, had heard this -short dialogue, and Charles evinced his perception of it by whispering:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"They did not know we could hear them—and I would not have told them for -the world—would you?" A sentiment in which Emma silently, but entirely -joined.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was not till they left the room—and she had joined Mrs. Edwards—that -they again encountered Mr. Musgrove. He immediately requested an -introduction, and Mrs. Edwards was obliged to comply; but, it was in her -coldest and most ungracious manner. It evidently made not the slightest -difference to the gentleman, however, who heeded not the means to gain a -wished-for end, and had long been aware that he was no favorite with the -Edwards' family generally. He immediately flattered himself he should be -permitted the great honor of dancing with Miss Emma Watson the two next -dances. She had peculiar satisfaction in replying that she was engaged.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! but, indeed," he eagerly replied, "we must not let my little -friend, Charles, engross you entirely, Miss Emma?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>To which, with a demure face, and an internal sensation of delight, she -answered that she was not engaged to dance with Master Wells.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom was baffled and mortified, and he shewed it in his face. He -lingered, however, near her, until her partner appeared to claim her -hand; when, with a look of surprise, he went to inform Lord Osborne of -his ill-success.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The young nobleman bore it with great philosophy.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, with Howard is it!" was his observation; "well, that will do just -as well for me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>And accordingly he stationed himself exactly behind that gentleman, and -again indulged in the stare which Emma had previously found so annoying. -She wished with all her heart that he could find a less disagreeable way -of expressing his admiration, as even the idea that he thought her so -handsome could not reconcile her to his method of demonstrating it. -However, she found Mr. Howard quite us agreeable as his countenance had -led her to expect, and upon the whole she enjoyed herself exceedingly. -When the dance had concluded, whilst she was still engaged in a pleasant -conversation with her partner, they were suddenly interrupted by -discovering that the Osborne Castle party were preparing to leave. She -heard Lord Osborne telling Tom Musgrove that the thing had become very -dull to the ladies, and his mother was determined to go home: though for -his own part, he thought it was the best ball he had been at for a long -time. Mrs. Wells and her brother of course accompanied the others, and -Emma wished them good night, and saw them depart with regret, in which -they appeared to participate. Lord Osborne entered, after quitting the -room for a minute or two, as if reluctant to tear himself away, and -disturbing her from the corner where she was resting, muttered an -inaudible excuse of having left his gloves in the window-seat behind -her; though the said gloves being carefully coiled up in his hand all -the time, it was certain that he must have had some other object in -view, which probably was to enjoy one more stare at her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom Musgrove disappeared at the same time from the ball-room, as he -would not be guilty of the vulgarity of outstaying the grandest part of -the company; whether he spent the rest of the evening in helping Mrs. -Newland make negus at the bar, or consoled himself by ordering a barrel -of oysters and whisky-punch in his own room, Emma never ascertained, but -her partner, who laughed excessively at his airs of elegance, assured -her he had no doubt it was great mortification and self-denial on his -part to appear indifferent, and she was too little pleased with him to -avoid feeling a secret satisfaction at this conviction.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The rest of the assembly lost nothing in spirit by their departure, and -seemed determined to enjoy themselves, though Miss Osborne had -pronounced the evening dull, and her friend Miss Carr was heard to -declare, after surveying every one through her glass, that it all seemed -very vulgar.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's next partner was an officer, but she had several other -solicitations which she was forced to refuse, as a very pretty girl, -quite new, and evidently admired by Lord Osborne, was not likely to be -neglected in a country assembly-room, and for the rest of the evening it -was quite the fashion to call her "<i>the pretty</i> Miss Watson."</p> - -<p class='c008'>As it was a regulation in the ball-room that no other dance should be -called after one o'clock, this finished her amusement; and at the -summons of Mr. Edwards she was not at all dissatisfied to return home, -although she professed to have spent a most delightful evening. She felt -rather anxious to ascertain whether Mr. Edwards had lost or won at -cards, and on entering the dining-room, where the supper-table was -spread, she looked anxiously at his countenance, to read his features, -and discover his state of mind. The pleasant conviction that fortune had -favoured him was conveyed to her mind, when, on the subsidence of the -frown which the sudden glare of candle-light occasioned, he presented a -bland smile and self-satisfied aspect, pronounced the soup which, as -Elizabeth had predicted, appeared to comfort them, to be extremely good, -and joked with Emma about the hearts which he guessed she had conquered -on this her first appearance in their country.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Mary," added he, turning to his daughter, and chucking her under -the chin, "and who did you dance with? Who was your first partner?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Captain Hunter, sir," replied Mary, demurely, yet blushing a little.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And who next?" pursued he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Edward Hunter, sir."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And who is he?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Captain Hunter's cousin."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, aye—very well: who next?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Captain Scott, sir."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who is he—another cousin of Captain Hunter, eh?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, sir; only a friend of his."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I thought so," said her father, chuckling.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mary was surrounded with red-coats the whole evening," observed Mrs. -Edwards. "I must say I should have been as well pleased to have seen her -dancing with some of our old friends and neighbours, and less taken up -with those soldiers."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was lucky for Mary that her father had been winning at cards, as he -would otherwise, very probably, have been as much offended as her mother -seemed to be on hearing of her conduct. He now, however, good-humouredly -took her part—only saying—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Pooh, pooh, my dear, the girl naturally likes officers, all girls -do—besides, if those young men are quicker at asking her than others, -how could she help dancing with them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Edwards looked very little pleased at an observation which was too -true to be contradicted, and observed, in a general way, that she had -always remarked girls could contrive to oblige their parents when they -had a mind to do so.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope you had your share of officers, Miss Emma," said the old -gentleman.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you, sir, I had quite sufficient," said Emma, quietly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, Miss Emma was almost above the officers, she got into the Osborne -Castle set, and her partner was no less than Mr. Howard. Did Lord -Osborne ask you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, ma'am," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure he looked at you enough," continued Mrs. Edwards; "I thought -he was going to eat you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I was not afraid of that," said Emma, smiling; "but I own I was rather -annoyed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think Mr. Musgrove was more insufferable than ever," pursued Mrs. -Edwards; "I am glad you did not dance with him, Miss Emma; really that -young man is beyond bearing in his impertinence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, you should not abuse him to Miss Emma; I dare say her sisters give -a very different account of him; he is a great favorite with all of -them, I know," said Mr. Edwards.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I never heard anything of him which particularly prepossessed me in his -favour," replied Emma, very coolly. "Elizabeth mentioned him, and, from -what I have seen, I should think her description was very like the -truth."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Little more was said by any one, and the party, after many yawns, -separated for the night, to the great relief of their young guest, who -was exceedingly sleepy, and longing for darkness and silence.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch03' class='c005'>CHAPTER III.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The next morning, as the ladies were quietly sitting together, and just -as Emma was beginning to expect the arrival of her sister to take her -home, a loud knock was heard at the door, which gave audible notice of a -far more masculine hand than that of Elizabeth Watson. There was hardly -time, however, for more than a brief wonder on the subject, when Mr. -Musgrove was announced. The stiffness of Mrs. Edwards' reception, and -the cold tranquillity of Mary's manners, seemed to make no impression on -him; at least, so Emma judged from there being no abatement of that air -of self-complacency which had early struck her as belonging to him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After the opening compliments to the party, he turned to Emma herself, -and presenting a note, observed that this would, in part, explain and -excuse his intrusion. It was from Elizabeth to herself, to say, that as -her father had found himself better than usual, he had suddenly resolved -to go to the visitation which happened that day, and in consequence of -his thus employing the chaise, she could not come, as she had promised, -to bring her sister home. She added, that she did not, in the least, -know what Emma could do, only if the Edwardses asked her to remain, she -thought that was the best thing that could be contrived.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After pondering over this unwelcome note for several minutes, Emma was -just about to state the dilemma to Mrs. Edwards, when Tom Musgrove broke -in.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I had an interest, Miss Emma, in bringing that note, and a message -besides, from your sister, which you must allow me to state. I met Miss -Watson in the village seeking for a messenger, and offered to do her -errand, as she told me the object of it, on condition that she would -sanction my bringing you home in my curricle. Believe me, it will be -with the greatest delight that I will drive you to Winston, and the -carriage is now at the door waiting for the honour of your occupation."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked a little distressed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did Elizabeth really wish me to come home that way," said she, -hesitating.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you, my proposal had her full and unqualified consent, and you -have only to say the word, and now—in half an hour—an hour—two hours -time—any time—I am at your service."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am much obliged to you," replied Emma, embarrassed between her fear -lest she should be supposed intruding on her hostess, and her extreme -dislike of encouraging any appearance of intimacy with Mr. Musgrove; -"but I do not think it is in the least degree necessary that I should -give you the trouble. The walk is nothing, and I dare say I can easily -find a person to carry my few things."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The <i>trouble</i> is nothing, Miss Emma," cried he, "but the walk -cannot be ranked in that way; three—four miles—what is it—five -perhaps—and such mud and dirt to get through—and after dancing all night -too: indeed it must be impossible. And there stand my -horses—useless—unemployed save by my unworthy self—indeed you -<i>must</i> accept my offer."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma would not yield; she was quite determined to encounter any -inconvenience rather than accept the offered seat; and the more pressing -he became the firmer her refusals grew.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Edwards, who had been quietly listening to what was passing between -them, no sooner ascertained that the inclination of her young visitor -was decidedly opposed to an offer, which <i>she</i> would have deemed it -in the highest degree indecorous to accept, than with a very unusual -warmth of manner on her part, she interposed, and greatly relieved Emma -by saying:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If Miss Watson can wait until after luncheon, I shall have great -pleasure in conveying her home in our coach."</p> - -<p class='c008'>This well-timed offer was gratefully and gladly accepted, but Tom loudly -interposed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But you know, Mrs. Edwards, that is contrary to all your rules—quite -impossible to have your horses out to-day, after their night-work. -Surely you cannot really and seriously mean such a thing—and my curricle -here to make it quite unnecessary."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do really mean it;" replied Mrs. Edwards steadily, "our carriage and -horses are quite at Miss Watson's service; and I am happy to relieve her -from the risk which she evidently apprehends in so dashing an equipage -as your curricle. She will, no doubt, feel much safer in our coach!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>The gentleman bit his lip, but was forced to yield; and turning to Emma, -enquired:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How did it happen, Miss Emma, that none of your sisters were at the -ball?—I don't think I saw them there all the evening."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My eldest sister," answered Emma coldly, "could not leave my father, -and she is the only one at home now."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, indeed; why how long have the others been away?" then without -waiting for an answer, he continued—"How did you like our ball last -night? I suppose you did not keep it up much after I was gone!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"When did you leave the room?" enquired Emma, pleased to give him the -retort courteous, for his affected ignorance about her sisters.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I did not stay after the Osbornes' party went away—I was tired and -bored."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And <i>we</i> enjoyed ourselves nearly two hours after that," cried -Emma, "and as the room was less crowded with idlers who would not dance, -I think it was particularly pleasant."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, I wish I had known that, I really should have been -tempted to come back, after seeing Miss Carr to the carriage," said Tom, -"but you know, Mrs. Edwards, sometimes when one's particular friends are -gone, one fancies all the rest will be dull—so I went to my room."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Possibly," replied Mrs. Edwards, "but I am used to judge for myself in -such matters, and therefore am not likely to be misled in the way you -are now regretting."</p> - -<p class='c008'>After remaining as long as he could without very great rudeness, and -receiving no invitation to stay and take luncheon, Mr. Musgrove drove -off in his curricle, exceedingly astonished at the fact of the offered -seat in it being so firmly rejected.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was something quite new to him, for he had been used to consider the -other Miss Watsons as quite at his disposal, and could hardly imagine -that one of the family could have ideas and feelings so diametrically -opposed to her sisters'.</p> - -<p class='c008'>According to her promise, Mrs. Edwards' carriage safely conveyed Emma to -her father's house in the course of that afternoon, Mary Edwards -accompanying her, but not remaining many minutes, as she well knew their -dinner hour was approaching, and she did not wish to be in their way.</p> - -<p class='c008'>No sooner had she withdrawn, than Elizabeth began expressing her extreme -surprise at the fact of the Edwards' coach, coachman, and horses being -considered in a state fit for use the day after the ball, as they always -used to rest when they had been out at night.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Only think of their sending you home, my dear Emma, I cannot tell you -how surprised I am—<i>I</i> never knew such a thing done before."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you, it was very kindly done, Elizabeth; and not only was the -carriage placed at my service, but Mrs. Edwards' manner became much more -friendly from that time."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I wonder you did not accept Tom Musgrove's offer—or did he not -make it—or did you get my note?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes; he brought the note; but, indeed, dear Elizabeth, I was so -unprepared for your proposing, or allowing him to propose such a thing, -that I thought you had, probably, known nothing about it; and that the -whole was a device on his part. How could you imagine, after what you -had yourself told me, that I would allow him to drive me about in that -way. I could not do such a thing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, I had some scruples, Emma, about it; I did not like throwing -you together in that way, but I could see no other means of your getting -home—and I did long for that. Who would have thought of the Edwardses -having out their coach? But I never, for a moment, expected you would -refuse him. I don't think I could have done such a thing—though, I dare -say, it was quite right; I should not have had the resolution to resist -such a temptation!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was no temptation to me; and, therefore, required no extraordinary -resolution Elizabeth. I thought it wrong, besides,—but I certainly -should have disliked it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You do not mean to say you dislike Tom Musgrove!" cried Elizabeth, in -great surprise; "did you not dance with him? Did he not ask you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He did ask me, and I did not accept him," replied Emma, smiling at her -sister's amazement, "but his manners do not please me; and I do not -think that, having accepted him last night as a partner, would have made -me wish for him to-day as a driver."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, tell me all about it," cried Elizabeth, "I am longing to hear all -about the ball. Who did you dance with? How did you like it—give me the -whole history."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma complied, and related, as minutely as possible, all the events of -the preceding evening. Elizabeth's surprise on hearing it was extreme.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Good gracious!" cried she, much agitated; "dance with Mr. Howard? Well, -Emma, how could you venture? were you not frightened out of your wits? -Dance with the man who plays at cards with old Lady Osborne!—whom she -seems so fond of—well, you are the boldest little thing possible! And -you say you were not afraid?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, really," said Emma, "why should I be—he was quite the gentleman, I -assure you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, yes!" said Miss Watson, "a gentleman, of course he is; but, why -should that prevent your being afraid? Did you talk to him? How did you -know what to say?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There was no difficulty about that," replied Emma, "he was very -agreeable and we had a great deal of conversation."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I am glad you were so noticed, Emma," said her sister, kindly; "I -knew you must be admired; and, really, am rejoiced that you have made so -good a beginning. Dance with Mr. Howard—refuse Tom Musgrove—and come -home in Mrs. Edwards' coach! I wonder what you will do next!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Come home in my own, we will hope," said Emma, laughing; "like a good -girl in a fairy story—very grand in a gilt coach and four."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth then proceeded to enquire about Mary Edwards and Captain -Hunter; and the inference which she deduced from Emma's narrative, was -extremely unfavorable to her brother's prospects. She declared she would -write to Sam that evening, and tell him he had no hope.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But here comes Jenny with the dinner. Poor Emma! you will not dine as -well as you did yesterday. There is only fried beef—for, as my father -was gone out, and I hardly expected you, I did not think it worth while -to get any thing more. If I had been sure of your coming, I would have -got you a chop."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Quite unnecessary, dear Elizabeth, I do not care what I eat," replied -Emma, as she moved her chair to the table.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That is so pleasant of you, Emma," said Elizabeth, "I must say, with -all your refinement, you are easier pleased than either Pen or Margaret. -How very comfortably we could live together."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Watson returned from the visitation and the dinner in very good -spirits.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am very glad I went," said he, "people were all very kind, and the -dinner was very good. I don't know how many people told me they were glad -to see me, and I had some capital venison—there was turbot too, and hare -soup—all excellent—and a very civil young clergyman, a very nice young man -indeed, would help me down to dinner, and took care I had a warm seat, and -saved me the trouble of calling for things. I thought it very kind of him, -I think his name is Howard. He asked after my daughter too—I don't know -which he meant at all—but I suppose you can tell amongst yourselves. I -really don't know when I passed a more pleasant afternoon!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>The next morning, however, brought a different story. The unusual -exertion combined with turbot and venison, brought on a violent fit of -the gout, and for a day or two the girls hardly left their father's -room, or had any other pursuit or occupation than attempting to relieve -his pain, or amuse his intervals of rest.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The third day after the ball, whilst Jenny was slowly preparing the -dinner-table in the parlour, with more noise than despatch, the two -girls standing over the fire looking at her movements, the door-bell was -heard following the tread of horses on the gravel at the entrance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who can that possibly be?" cried Elizabeth, "run and let them in, -Jenny—no, stop, I think you had better not—just say your master is ill."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Jenny bustled off—leaving the knife-basket on the floor, and the cloth -half opened on the table. A moment of silent suspense followed, when in -reply to some mutterings of Jenny, they heard through the door which she -had left open Tom Musgrove's voice—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, never mind, we will go in all the same; we came to enquire for Mr. -Watson."</p> - -<p class='c008'>And another voice, laughing harshly, was heard, and steps along the -passage, which excited Elizabeth to such a degree, that she hastily -twitched off the unspread cloth, and threw it into a chair behind the -door—which she had just time to do, before the visitors presented -themselves unannounced; for Jenny was too much astonished at the event -to find tongue to utter the names of Lord Osborne and Mr. Musgrove; but -stood with her mouth open gazing in the passage. Elizabeth felt -excessive surprise at this unexpected visit, to a degree which almost -made her unconscious of what she was doing. Shame at being detected by -Lord Osborne in dining at three o'clock, and doubt how to behave to -him—an inclination to apologise for her homely appearance, plain -stuff-gown and untidy room, which, however, was fortunately checked by -her uncertainty how to express herself properly, all contended in her -mind; when the first gush of surprise was abated, it was quite a relief -to her, to shake hands with her old friend Tom Musgrove, and to see him -seat himself without ceremony. Emma, on the contrary, felt this -intrusion extremely impertinent and ill-bred; what excuse was there for -Lord Osborne calling in this way; there never had been any acquaintance -previously between the families, her father had never been noticed by -the inhabitants of the Castle, nor invited there as many of the -neighbouring gentry were; and now that he was ill, and they knew it, she -was indignant that they should thus force themselves on her sister and -herself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her own curtsey was as stiff and reserved, as if she had been taking -lessons of Mrs. Edwards; and she resumed her seat without feeling the -slightest inclination to converse herself, and being almost displeased -with Elizabeth for the easy manner in which she allowed, or perhaps -encouraged, Tom Musgrove to address her. Lord Osborne's visit was -certainly meant for Emma, for he placed himself near her, and sat some -minutes with his eyes fixed on her countenance, until she began to think -he meant to preserve the same conduct in her father's house, as he had -done at the ball.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At length, however, he spoke:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's a beautiful morning; ain't you going to walk to-day?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, my Lord," replied she quietly, raising her eyes from her work, "I -think it is too dirty!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You should wear boots," said he, "nankeen with block tops, look very -nice, when a woman has a pretty ankle."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She had nothing to object to his taste, and did not reply.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you ride?" continued he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, my lord."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why not? every woman should ride; a woman never looks so well as on -horse-back, well mounted, and in a handsome habit—you <i>should</i> -ride—don't you like it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There are, sometimes, other impediments, my lord, besides want of -taste, even to so becoming an amusement," replied Emma, gravely.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Eh? I don't understand," resumed he, "what prevents you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no horse," replied Emma, thinking <i>that</i> the shortest way -of finishing the subject, and reducing it to the level of his capacity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then your father should keep one for you," observed he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My father cannot afford it," said Emma, decidedly; "and I have no wish to -act in a way inconsistent with our circumstances."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Poor is he? how uncomfortable!" said Lord Osborne, "why, what's his -income, do you suppose?" continuing in the tone in which he would have -questioned a day labourer as to his wages.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is a point upon which I never thought myself entitled to enquire," -she replied, drawing herself proudly up, and speaking in a tone not to -be misunderstood.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne looked at her with surprise, which was gradually converted -into admiration at the beautiful effect of the colour which dyed her -cheek as she spoke. An idea crossed his mind that, perhaps, he had not -been sufficiently civil, and he tried to soften his voice, and put on a -more winning manner.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The hounds meet next Monday about a mile from here, at Upham—will you -not come and see them throw off. It's a pretty sight."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think it will be in my power, my lord."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish you could—did you ever see it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Never."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, you cannot imagine how gay it is; we have such a capital -breakfast always at Upham Lodge; then the scarlet coats round the edge -of the cover; the horses—the talking and laughing, the ladies who drive -over to see us—though I often think them rather a bore—then the great -burst when the dogs do find; and off they go away, and we after them, -and forget every thing in the world, except one wish, to be in at the -death. You cannot think how exciting it is. Do come."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you, my lord; but I must be satisfied with your description. I -cannot accept your invitation."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps you are afraid of the cold; my sister caught a dreadful cold -one day, when she came in an open carriage, and it was wet; are you -thinking of that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, for I did not know it before."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Didn't you? She was ill a month; I was monstrous sorry for her—for you -see it was partly my fault; I persuaded her to come; I don't know how it -is. I rather like to have her with me—some men don't."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma could hardly suppress a smile at this eloquent demonstration of his -fraternal affection. She began, however, to think that if Lord Osborne -liked his sister there might be some good in him; which, before, she had -been inclined to question. The gentlemen sat long, although Tom -Musgrove, at least, must have been perfectly aware that he was -encroaching on their dinner hour; and Emma was growing exceedingly weary -of the looks of Lord Osborne, who sunk into repeated fits of silence, -which were interrupted by abrupt and disconnected questions or -observations. At length, they were all roused by the maid servant, who, -putting her head into the half-opened door-way, called out:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Please ma'am, Master wants to know why he beant to have any dinner -to-day!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>This very unmistakeable announcement, brought a deep blush to -Elizabeth's cheek, who, interrupting her chat with Tom Musgrove, said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well, Jenny, I hear."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The gentlemen now rose to go, and, to Emma's great relief, took leave; -Elizabeth calling briskly after the maid, as she was shewing them out, -to tell Nanny to take up the fowls immediately.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well," said she, drawing a long breath when the room was once more -quiet, "what are we to think of this? I wonder whether Lord Osborne saw -the knife-tray? I hope he did not notice, or what he thinks of us dining -at this hour!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I must say, I think it was taking an unwarrantable liberty," cried -Emma, "calling in this way—very impertinent and disagreeable—though he -is a lord, what right has he to intrude on us?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you think so, Emma? well, it did not strike me so—I was only hoping -he would not notice the table-cloth or the steel forks. I know they have -silver ones every day at Osborne Castle. I wish Jenny had not began -putting out the things, or had not brought that tiresome message."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He never called here before, why should he come now without excuse or -apology?" persisted Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, to see you to be sure—and very good use he made of his eyes. Now -really, Emma, you ought not to quarrel with him, for it is evidently -admiration of you that brings him here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not care for admiration without respect, Elizabeth, and I hope the -visit will not be repeated."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her father's opinion quite coincided with hers, when he came to hear of -the visit in question. There had been no acquaintance between old Lord -Osborne and himself, he observed, and he would have none with his son, -of whom he had formed a very moderate opinion; and as to Tom Musgrove, -he was always coming when he was not wanted, and scampering after Lord -Osborne in an absurd way: what right had such a Tom Fool as he to -interfere with his dinner hour, or cause the roast fowls to be overdone.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch04' class='c005'>CHAPTER IV.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The approach of Christmas week, was to bring the great event of -Elizabeth's year—namely, a visit from her eldest brother and his wife, -who were to return with Margaret and spend a few days at Winston. -Elizabeth evidently looked up very much to Mrs. Robert Watson, who, she -assured Emma, had been educated in a very superior way—a London -boarding-school—her father had been very wealthy, and her mother most -genteel; she had, too, an uncle, who was a knight, in London, and quite -a distinguished person there—so that altogether, Jane was an honor to -the family, whilst her talents and taste alone were sufficient to -procure distinction in the first circles.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was uncertain, but most anxious to like her sister-in-law; she felt -half amused and half doubtful, whilst Elizabeth enumerated all the -advantages of Robert's grand marriage. However, she exerted herself with -the greatest good-will, to assist in the numerous preparations necessary -on such an occasion. Nothing was too good for Jane—though Emma could -hardly help wondering to see that the drawing-room was to be used—the -furniture and mirror uncovered—the best china produced, and all the -plate had out to grace their visitors. For a brother and sister, she -fancied this would have been unnecessary; and she wished, with a sigh, -that there had been more consistency between their every-day life, and -the appearance they were now expected to make.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth was one of the worst housekeepers possible; with a little more -system and management, her father's income might have produced a -respectable appearance at all times; but as there was not the smallest -attention given by Mr. Watson to his household affairs, beyond paying -the bills, and finding fault with the dinners, everything was in -confusion from one week to another. Elizabeth had much of the easy, -good-natured indolence of her father, but was spurred up by necessity to -unwilling exertions; and ill seconded by her untidy maid servants, who -knew she was too good-natured to scold; she was always excessively put -out of her way by preparations for company. Her total want of -arrangement, and the facility with which she was diverted from one -object to another, made her twice as long as necessary in every -occupation. Thus, for instance, it was in vain that she had promised -Emma to return to the china closet, and tell her which articles would be -wanted from thence; for happening to see Jenny awkwardly attempting to -clean some plate, she stayed so long to show her how to do it, that -Emma, in despair of her return, was induced to seek her, and with -difficulty persuaded her to resume her occupation up stairs.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Such was her ordinary mode of proceeding. In spite, however, of these -delays, and the loss of time incurred, the preparations were at length -complete; and Elizabeth having surveyed the dinner-table with much -satisfaction, and wished, with a sigh, that they could keep a foot boy, -returned to the drawing-room to wait the arrival of her visitors.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The happy moment shortly arrived, and with much noise and bustle Mr. and -Mrs. Robert Watson, Margaret, and all their luggage were safely lodged -in the family residence. Emma looked with much anxiety at both her -unknown sisters, but at Mrs. Watson first, of course; indeed, few could -have helped that, from the prominence which she assumed. She was a tall, -showy-looking woman, with a high nose, a high colour, and very high -feathers in her bonnet. She seemed much inclined to talk, and received -Emma very cordially. Margaret was excessively affectionate in her -manners, clung round her, called her "her dear new sister," her "darling -Emma," pushed back the curls from her cheeks to kiss her, and spoke in -the fondest, most caressing tone.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well you see, Elizabeth," said Mrs. Robert, "I have brought Margaret -back; but she is a naughty girl, and I am much displeased with her, for -I want to take her home again to Croydon on Saturday, and she says she -will not go."</p> - -<p class='c008'>This was said as Mrs. Robert was stroking down her long fur tippet, and -spreading out her hands at the fire, and concluded with a playful tap on -Margaret's cheek.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah, dear Jane," said Margaret, "you know how I like being with you, but -indeed I cannot tear myself from sweet Emma immediately."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Saturday!" cried Elizabeth; "you surely do not think of leaving us on -Saturday! That will be only three days—only half a visit; you promised -us a week."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did I?—no, sure I could not have done so: you know I cannot be so long -from my little girl, and she would break her heart without me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish you could have brought her," said Elizabeth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Quite impossible, my dear child, for I never like to take her out -without her own maid, and I know you could not give her a room to -herself as she has been used to. I am excessively particular about her," -she continued, turning to Emma, "too particular, perhaps, but it was the -way we were brought up—so you must not blame me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Of course not," replied Emma; "for doing what you think right, who -could?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure," continued this anxious mother, in a tone of great -complacency, "I don't know how the poor little darling will get on -without me; she almost cried her eyes out when she found she was not -coming in the chaise, and I was obliged to pretend I was only going to -church, and should be home again very soon."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, sweet little darling!" cried Margaret; "I do so dote on that -child—little angel!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Just at this moment, the brother entered the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I say, Jane," cried he, "that confounded band-box of yours is squeezed -as flat as a pancake, and your new trunk is too wide to go up these -wretched narrow stairs; so what you are to do I am sure I don't -know—dress in the hall, I suppose."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My band-box squeezed!" cried the lady, in dismay. "I have no doubt my -caps are all ruined absolutely: what shall I do!—how could it happen to -my band-box!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do anything but bother me about it, that's all. Ah, Emma," holding out -his hand to his sister, "how do you do. It's a good while since we met, -isn't it? I suppose, Elizabeth, I may go up at once and see my father -before dinner?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth assented, and the whole party seemed about to separate.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I suppose, Elizabeth," said Margaret, in a tone whose sharpness jarred -on Emma's ear and contrasted with the softness of her voice to herself, -"there's no letter for me from Kew, is there? But I dare say if there -were, you would not think of giving it to me for an hour."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth assured her there was none, and then quitted the room, to -accompany her sister-in-law, and assist her toilette.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Emma," said Margaret, resuming her fondling tone, "how do you -like Winston? I am sure, but for one thing, I should never wish to see -it again," looking down, and trying to blush as she spoke; "<i>one</i> -attraction it has: have you seen any of the neighbours?—did you not go -to the ball?—do tell me all about it!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think we must go and dress for dinner, Margaret," said Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, you can tell me then, for I suppose," added she, in an injured -tone, "you and I are to have one room—Elizabeth always takes care of -herself, and will be sure to put you upon me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," said Emma, "Elizabeth has agreed that I should share her room."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh," said Margaret—then paused a moment—"well, I was in hopes <i>we</i> -should have slept together—I am sure I shall love you so much, Emma."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure it will give me great pleasure if you do," replied her -sister; "but Margaret, if I cannot be of use to you, I must go and get -ready for dinner myself;" and she hastily escaped to her own room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When Emma descended again, she found her brother alone in the -drawing-room, leaning over the fire-place, looking at a number of the -"Gentleman's Magazine," which, however, he tossed on the table when Emma -approached.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Emma," said he, lifting his coat-tails, and turning his back to -the fire, "so your aunt has thrown you off, and herself away, has she? A -pretty mess she has made of it with her marriage. Upon my word, women -are entirely unfit to be trusted with money in any shape, and there -ought to be a law against old fools of widows marrying again. How our -uncle could be such a confounded ass as to leave everything in her -power, I can <i>not</i> conceive! Any one could have foreseen what has -happened. I hope the young husband will plague her heart out—no doubt he -will lead her a wretched life—she deserves it. But I think the old -gentleman might have given you something—a thousand pounds or so would -have done very well for you, and the rest would have been most -particularly acceptable to me just now. There was an investment offered -itself, a month or two ago, in which I could have, beyond a doubt, -doubled five thousand pounds in a very short time, and it was -particularly cutting to be obliged to let it pass me, because that old -man had behaved so shabbily. Upon my life, it makes me quite angry when -I think of it—and just to throw you back upon my father's hands, without -a sixpence—a burden—a useless burden upon the family—what could he be -thinking of!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was too much overcome by the many bitter feelings this speech -raised, to be able to reply; and her brother, seeing her tears, said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I did not mean to make you cry, Emma; there's no good in -that—though I do not wonder that you should be mortified and -disappointed too. Girls are nothing without money—no one can manage them -but you shall come and try your luck at Croydon. Perhaps, with your -face, and the idea that you have still expectations, you might get off -our hands altogether. There was a young man at Croydon who was very near -taking Margaret. I really believe, would have had her, if she had only a -couple of thousand pounds, but you can but do your best, so there, don't -cry."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before Emma had time to do more than wipe her eyes, her sister-in-law -entered the room very smart, and in high spirits, to find herself more -handsomely dressed than either of the Miss Watsons. She was much -discomposed, however, to find that her husband had not changed his coat, -or dressed his hair.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Mr. Watson," cried she, "how comes this about? Don't you mean -to make yourself tidy before dinner?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do let me alone, Jane," said he, impatiently shaking off her hand; "I -trust I am tidy enough for my wife and sisters."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! but do come up, for my sake, and put just a sprinkle of powder on -your hair? I will do it in a moment for you. You really look quite -undressed; upon my word, I am ashamed of you. Your coat all dirty, and -quite unfit to be seen—do come."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do go! For goodness sake, do let me alone," said he, shrugging his -shoulders. "You women, who think of nothing but bedizening yourselves -out, fancy we have nothing else to do either. You are fine enough for us -both, so pray let me alone."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Watson covered her mortification by an affected laugh, and -retreating to the sofa, cried out:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma, do come, and let me have a little conversation with you, there's -a good girl."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma coloured, but obeyed the summons; and her sister, after surveying -her dress with satisfaction, seemed, for a moment, to hesitate how to -begin.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You do not dress your hair, Emma, quite <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>en -règle</i></span>—you understand French, I suppose, now look at mine—your -curls are too long—really, it's a pity, for you have pretty hair—a nice -color—very much the same as mine. How odd," laughing, "that you should -be so dark—like me—all your sisters quite fair—you should not put your -tucker so high—mine is quite the <i>ton</i>—you see how the lace is -arranged—how do you like Winston? I suppose you have not much company? I -dare say, it is dull; you shall come to Croydon, as Margaret will not go -back, and I will shew you a little of the world. Have you been used to -much company?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not much," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, then, Croydon will be a pleasant change. I wonder at that, -however, I thought your uncle was a man of wealth. My father saw so much -society; and, at my uncle's, Sir Thomas, I am sure I have met the best -company in London."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed," said Emma, not very well knowing what else to say.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"In consequence, I am quite accustomed to move in a gay circle—though my -friends there, tell me, indeed, I am quite the Queen of Croydon. I -believe I am rather looked up to—one is, you know, when one has high -relations, and goes to town, and gets patterns and books from London; -now, it's something quite remarkable the number of houses we visit—and -the white gloves I wear out in the year—I am excessively particular -about my gloves; and Margaret, whose hand is small, was quite glad to -take some of mine; and, really, when she had cleaned them a little, they -did very well for her. <i>I</i> seldom wear them a second time. You will -come to Croydon—will you not?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you, not this winter; you are very kind in asking me; but I have -been so short a time at home."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! but you must: I assure you, you will have much the best chance in -the winter, there are so many more young men in the country then. But, -perhaps, you have left your heart in Shropshire. Have you any little -charming love story to confide to me. Ah! you may trust me—I assure you -I am very discreet—I never betrayed Margaret the least in the world."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma again declined the proposed visit to Croydon. Her sister-in-law -looked much surprised, and not quite pleased.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well I should have thought our house might have some attractions for a -young lady of your age; however, of course you know best, I hope you -will find something more pleasing here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was spared the trouble of replying by the entrance of Margaret and -Elizabeth, who were immediately engrossed by attentions to Mrs. Robert, -which soothed her into complacency again. Dinner speedily followed; the -early hour was a subject of comment on the part of the visitors.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Dear me, I wonder when I dined at three o'clock before—really a little -change is quite amusing, I am so glad you did not think it necessary to -alter your hour for me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I certainly would have fixed on any hour agreeable to you, Jane," -replied Miss Watson good humouredly, "but my father has so long been -used to this time, that it would be very unpleasant to him to alter it. -But I dare say it seems very gothic to you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, pray do not think any apology necessary, my dear child; you know -what an accommodating creature I am. There is nothing I hate half so -much as having a fuss made about me. Now really in some places where I -go, they will make me of so much importance, treat me so much as a -visitor—in short, I may say, look up so much to me, that upon my word it -is quite overpowering."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I know you are very good-natured, to put up with our deficiencies as -you do, Jane," replied Elizabeth simply and sincerely, "and no doubt -they must strike you forcibly. I wish we could treat you better, but I -hope you can make a good meal even at three o'clock; you see your -dinner, all except a roast turkey which is coming presently."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A roast turkey, Elizabeth!" said her sister-in-law, "after all this -profusion which I see around me. Upon my word, I am ashamed of giving so -much trouble; positively ashamed: such a dinner, and all for me. Really -I must forbid the roast turkey—I insist on that not being brought. I -cannot hear that you should be so put out of your way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But, my dear Jane," observed Elizabeth, "since the turkey is roasted, -it may as well come in here, as remain in the kitchen. Besides, I am in -hopes my father may be tempted to take some, as it is a favorite dish of -his—so the roast turkey we must have."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, as you please," said the other lady, "only I hope you will not -expect <i>me</i> to take any of it; I must protest against partaking any -of it at all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do as you please, Jane," said her husband, interposing, "but because -you reject the turkey, I see no reason why <i>I</i> should be deprived -of it, so I must beg Elizabeth not to mind your nonsense."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The party, after leaving the dining-room, were sitting amicably in the -best parlour, Robert Watson apparently asleep in an easy-chair, and his -lady holding forth to her sisters-in-law about her parties, her -acquaintance, and her manner of living at Croydon, when the sound of -carriage wheels on the gravel under the window, followed by the -house-bell, drew their attention and aroused their curiosity; who could -it be? perhaps Penelope, returned suddenly from Chichester—it was just -like her to come without giving notice; perhaps Sam, but he was so -unlikely to come at all—nobody could decide—but the opening door -seconding Jenny's voice, revealed the mystery, and shewed Tom Musgrove!</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Musgrove's share of the surprise was great—quite as great as what he -intended to occasion—when instead of being shewn into the little dingy -sitting-room as usual, and finding the two Miss Watsons sitting, as he -expected, by the melancholy light of a pair of sixes—he was ushered into -the best drawing-room, graced by the uncovered chandelier and best sofa; -and encountered in a blaze of wax candles, which almost dazzled him, a -group of ladies dressed for company. He really hardly knew where he was, -and glanced round with excessive astonishment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really, Miss Watson," cried he, whilst shaking hands with her, "I must -apologise for this intrusion; I did not know you had company."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are exceedingly welcome," replied Elizabeth, with much more -good-nature than Emma approved. "It is my brother and sister: they only -arrived to-day."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes," said Robert, who, on surveying Tom's appearance, so elegant and -finished as it appeared to him, in point of dress, felt much -mortification on remembering his own unpowdered hair, and morning coat; -"yes, we have not been long in the house—not long enough, you see, to -change our travelling costume: but just in time to sit down to dinner."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's cheeks glowed in spite of her wishes, at this speech, and she -stole a glance at the wife to see how she bore it. That lady's eyes -seemed merely to speak an internal triumph as she looked at her husband, -as if she meant, at the first convenient opportunity, to enforce the -propriety of Robert's taking her advice in future.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Never apologise for your dress, my good sir," cried Tom, shaking hands -with him; "at least, not to me, for I shall consider it a reflection on -my own vile dishabille. But the fact is, I was passing this way, being -on my return from Osborne Castle, where I have been spending a few days, -and I could not go so near, without just stopping to enquire how Mr. -Watson goes on."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret, who ever since his entrance, had been trying to attract his -attention, could now be repulsed no longer. She would speak, and be -spoken to; and the tone and manner in which she addressed Mr. Musgrove, -together with the pains she took to secure his having a chair next her -when they all sat down, showed Emma that she was by no means reduced to -despair about his supposed attachment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is long since we have met," said she, in a soft, whispering voice, -looking up in his face with what was intended for an endearing smile.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A week or two," said he, carelessly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Fie, naughty man—it is a month—a whole month—you ought not to be a -worse reckoner of time than myself—it was very kind of you to come and -welcome me home."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't thank me for that: I did not know you were here, I assure you; I -knew you were not at the ball; but I thought it was a sore throat, or -something of that sort kept you away: have you really been gone a -month!—I could have sworn I saw you a week ago. Your sister has come, I -suppose, since you left?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma! oh yes, charming Emma—imagine my feelings at meeting her—I was so -anxious, but so fearful—timid as I am, you can fancy how afraid I should -feel at meeting a new sister. Can you not understand the feeling?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not the least in the world," cried Tom aloud; "I cannot fancy any one -afraid of meeting Miss Emma Watson."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is she not lovely—I think her quite beautiful—but, perhaps, you do not -admire dark complexions—tell me, which do you like best—brunette or -blonde."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom hesitated. Margaret herself was fair, which would alone have been a -sufficient reason for his asserting a preference for an olive skin—but -then Miss Carr was fair likewise—and he was a great admirer of Miss -Carr's. He, therefore, replied evasively—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your sister's is, no doubt, a very lovely complexion—I like dark beauties -excessively—but now and then one sees a blonde, whose tint is relieved from -the insipidity which usually attends it—Miss Carr, for instance—did you -ever see Fanny Carr?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," said Margaret, almost pouting.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She has the loveliest skin I ever saw—and a very nice little thing is -Fanny Carr, independent of her complexion—a very nice, lively, -bewitching little fairy, with those she likes—though, to be sure, she -can be disagreeable enough, I am told—but, Miss Watson," continued he, -jumping up to put an end to Margaret's whispers, "do let me help you at -the tea-table—why will you not make me of use—pray don't scruple to call -on me—I love to be of use to the fair."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I know no way in which you can possibly assist me," replied Elizabeth, -"until the tea is ready to be handed round—unless you will talk to and -amuse my sister, Mrs. Robert, whilst I am obliged to sit here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>This was a task which exactly suited Tom, as to a married woman, he -might be as gallant as he chose with perfect safety, and he devoted -himself with great zeal to this object. Nothing could prevail upon him -to take tea yet—as he had not dined, and he could not drink tea first.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say you dined three hours ago," said he, "but I, you know, keep -bachelor's hours, and at Osborne Castle we never sat down to dinner -until six or seven o'clock."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed," said Mrs. Robert, "but you must not suppose that I am used to -such early hours; at Croydon, I dare say it is nearer five than four -when <i>we</i> dine."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That would be too early for me," cried he, with a smile of superiority, -"I would as soon it were three as five—seven, or indeed eight, suits me -better; and I must get home to dinner to-night."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was evident that the fact of his not having dined, gave him a happy -consciousness of vast mental superiority over his companions. But Emma -found herself sadly deceived in the hopes which she had ventured fondly -to cherish, that the dinner awaiting him would hasten his departure. On -the contrary, when the tea-things were removed, and the card-table -produced, a very slight hint from Mrs. Watson was quite sufficient to -draw from him a speech, which beginning with a statement of the -necessity of quitting them, ended, of course, with an assertion of the -impossibility of tearing himself away: and he was then quite ready to -join their party; keeping his dinner still in waiting, as a subject to -be reverted to whenever other topics failed him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, ladies," cried he, "what are we to play—what's your favorite -game, Mrs. Watson."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, we play nothing but Vingt'un at Croydon," said she, "all the best -circles play Vingt'un—it is decidedly the most genteel."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Vingt'un—hum—very well—let it be vingt'un then," said Tom; "it's a long -time since I played it; Lady Osborne likes loo best—indeed, I believe -amongst people of at certain rank, loo is all the rage—but, however, -since you are bent on—commerce, was that what you said, Mrs. Watson?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, dear no," cried she, colouring, and overawed by the superiority of -his tone, "I merely mentioned vingt'un, but I quite agree with you, it -<i>is</i> rather a stupid game, and I am quite tired of it. Suppose we -try loo to-night?" And she privately resolved to store up in her memory -the important fact, that Lady Osborne preferred loo to vingt'un, and on -her return to Croydon, astonish her former acquaintance with her -intimate knowledge of her ladyship's taste and habits.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"As I happen to prefer loo to vingt'un," said Robert Watson, ashamed of -being supposed to following any one's fashions, yet, from habitual -servility to the great, afraid of asserting a difference of opinion; "I -see no harm in playing it, otherwise, had I liked any other game better, -I should certainly have seen Lady Osborne at Jericho before I would have -allowed her to interfere."</p> - -<p class='c008'>An idea crossed Emma's mind, that in all probability nothing could be -farther from Lady Osborne's wishes or notions, than influencing their -choice of a game; and that if their debate could possibly be revealed to -her, she would, perhaps, consider it impertinent in them, to make her -diversions a pattern for theirs. Loo, however, they were fated to play; -and Emma, who hated cards, thought with regret of the quiet evenings she -had formerly enjoyed so much, when chatting over her needle-work with -Elizabeth, or reading at intervals to her father some favourite author.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Their party did not break up until supper-time, of which, of course, Tom -Musgrove was pressed to stay and partake. But he, who was determined to -call his next meal a dinner, felt himself forced to refuse, although, in -truth, he would much rather have accepted the offer, could his vanity -have allowed him to follow his inclination.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Watson whispered to her sister, to ask him to join them at dinner -the next day, which Elizabeth acceded to with great cordiality. They -were to have a few friends to dinner, and if he could condescend to eat -at five o'clock, perhaps he might find it in other respects agreeable, -and they would be happy to see him. He hesitated and demurred, not from -any doubt as to his final determination, but because he meant to give -his acceptance a greater grace.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"As I am well aware of Mr. Musgrove's habits of intimacy with my -sister," said Mrs. Watson, simpering; "I shall conclude, if he refuses -now, it is poor unfortunate <i>me</i>, whom he despises and avoids."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Mrs. Watson," cried he, "you prevent my saying another word; -everything must give way before such an accusation. Even if Lord Osborne -himself sends for me—which is not unlikely—I shall refuse to attend on -him for your sake. Only do not expect me, Miss Watson, to make any -figure at your hospitable board. I shall be happy to look on, as a -spectator, but eating indeed must be quite out of the question."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well; you shall do as you please, remember five o'clock."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a very delightful young man," cried Mrs. Watson, as soon as he -left the room. "Upon my word, I do not know when I have met one more -perfectly well bred and gentleman-like. I look upon myself to be a -pretty good judge—having had much opportunity of judging—more than most -young women, both at my dear father's, and my uncle Sir Thomas's; and, -really, in my poor taste, he is quite the thing. Such charming vivacity, -and yet, such attention when one speaks—and he really seems to -understand and appreciate one's feelings and sentiments so -thoroughly—and such a graceful bow; I assure you I am quite delighted."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth cast a triumphant look at Emma, as much as to say:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now, what do you say?" but Emma's judgment was not to be lightly -shaken. Margaret looked down amiably modest and tried to blush, whilst -she whispered:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am so glad <i>you</i> liked him. I knew you would! Was it not -attentive to call to-day!" from which Emma inferred, that she took the -compliment of his call entirely to herself.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch05' class='c005'>CHAPTER V.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>It was to be a very grand thing, indeed, the next day; and Elizabeth, -seldom entertaining company, was quite in a fidget about the dinner, and -tormented Emma all the time she was undressing, with questions, which -could not be answered, and fears which could not be dispelled.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Suppose Mr. Robinson were to be very cross, Emma, you cannot imagine -how disagreeable he is then—or only fancy if the soup turns out ill, -what shall I do? Do you really think my black satin gown good enough; I -think nobody will see, by candle-light, where the cream was spilt; and -it does not look ill—how tired you look, Emma; well, I will not tease -you, only I want to know how did my aunt manage about—oh! by-the-bye, -I'll ask Jane that." So Emma never learnt what it was, being too weary -to ask.</p> - -<p class='c008'>A short silence followed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now you see," burst out Elizabeth afresh, "you see, Emma, what Jane -thinks of Tom Musgrove—you must change your mind."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed; her liking him can make no difference to me," replied Emma, -quietly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, Emma! I did not think you so conceited, to think of your setting up -your opinion against Jane's, a married woman, and so much older and more -experienced; I could not have expected it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not set up my opinion against her, I only differ in taste," said -her sister meekly, being very anxious to be allowed to go to sleep.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are quite impracticable, and, I fear, very obstinate," returned -Elizabeth, with a gravity which made Emma smile in spite of her -weariness. Then followed another long silence, and she was dropping into -a comfortable slumber, when she was startled by Elizabeth springing up, -and exclaiming: "Oh! I quite forgot—what shall I do?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What is the matter?" enquired Emma, quite alarmed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, I forgot to tell Nanny to be sure and put the custards into the -safe, for there's a hole in the corner of the larder, where the cat gets -in, and she will be certain to eat them all before morning."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh," said Emma, as her eyes again closed irresistibly, and whether or -not her sister quitted her bed to go down and rectify her error, she -could not tell, for she, at length, dropped fast asleep.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma spent the greater part of the next day in her father's room. It was -much more agreeable to her than the drawing-room; and Elizabeth, with -all her good qualities, was not equal to her as a nurse, and really -loved society and conversation, or rather chit-chat, so much as to be -very glad to believe her sister's assertion, that she took pleasure in -attending on her father. Mr. Watson, though indolent and self-indulgent, -was a scholar, and enjoyed the pursuits of literature when not attended -by too much labour. Emma found, as he recovered, that there was much to -be gained by intercourse with him: she read to him both in English and -French, and only regretted that she could not also assist him in Latin -or Greek. Hour after hour she had devoted to amusing him, and felt -herself well repaid by the affection he manifested in return; and now -that the society down stairs, of course, compelled Elizabeth to absent -herself, she rejoiced that it made her presence doubly necessary. She -could not like her sister-in-law—she saw so much of peevishness in -Margaret's general manner as to expect the same would be manifested to -her, and Robert had so pained and shocked her by their first -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span>, that she never approached him -without dread lest he should renew so painful a subject.</p> - -<p class='c008'>A proposal to remain with her father all the evening, instead of -appearing at dinner was negatived. He would not permit her to do so, as -it really was not necessary for his comfort, and he expected amusement -from her description of the dinner-party after it was over.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was not a very large one; the size of their dining-parlour forbade -that—besides their own party of five, there made their appearance Mr. -and Mrs. Robinson, the country apothecary and his wife; Mrs. Steady, the -widow of a former curate, who lived in the village, and Mr. Martin, who -was doing duty for their father during his illness. To these had been -added, as we already know, Tom Musgrove; and happy would it have been -for the others had he been omitted, as it was impossible for so -fashionable a young man to be guilty of such rustic simplicity as to be -punctual. The guests whose appetites were set to that particular hour, -displayed sundry symptoms of extreme impatience, and Robert Watson -vented certain unintelligible ejaculations which were commonly supposed -to be murmurs at his tardiness. Mr. Martin, a very absent individual, -not having his wife at hand to remind him where he was, leant his head -on his hand, and fell into a fit of abstraction. Mr. Robinson, who was -making himself agreeable to Mrs. Watson, internally comforted himself -with the hope that this long fast would be productive of evil to their -digestive faculties, which he should be called in to set to rights.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Steady was condoling with Elizabeth on the expected consequences of -this delay, anticipating that the beef would be over roasted, and the -chickens boiled to rags, and comparing this ill-bred fashionable -behaviour with the regularity and decorum of her late lamented Steady. -Emma was laboriously trying to talk to Mrs. Robinson, who looked all the -while as if she thought that somehow the delay was all her fault, and -feared to drop out a syllable, lest she should be punished for it; -whilst Margaret who had dressed herself with unusual care, sat in a -state of feverish impatience by the side of her sister-in-law, -whispering to her, every few minutes, that she was sure some shocking -accident had happened to <i>him</i>—<i>he</i> little knew the misery he -caused her—and other ejaculations of a similar character.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Half an hour passed in this manner, when Robert approached his sister, -in a glow of indignant hunger that could be no longer suppressed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really, Elizabeth, I think this is too bad—there's no occasion that we -should all starve, because that young fellow is not hungry—ten to one -but he has forgotten his engagement, and we may wait till supper time -for our meal, and he none the better. Do order dinner, I say, and leave -him in the lurch for his inattention."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh fie, my dear Mr. Watson!" cried his wife, quite shocked to think her -husband should be guilty of the vulgarity of having an appetite; "Oh -fie—sit down to dinner without our guest—you cannot really think of such -a thing; you cannot possibly mean it—what does it matter if we dine now, -or an hour hence? I am sure <i>we</i> do not keep such early hours -ourselves. I have seen too much of fashionable life to be much surprised -at his tardiness. You cannot expect punctuality from such a very -agreeable, pleasant young man!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Pooh, pooh, Jane, I tell you, you know nothing about it. I cannot -expect pleasure from such a very unpunctual young man—that's what you -should say—it's very rude,—and he is very ill bred—and would never do -for business."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Business! Tom Musgrove do for business!" cried Margaret, indignantly, -"I should think not—whoever thought of business and Tom Musgrove in the -same breath?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not many, I dare say," observed Robert, contemptuously, "but if he has -no business to occupy him, the less excuse is there for his preposterous -conduct."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear," said Mrs. Watson, with decision; "he is very genteel—and -genteel people, when they have an independent fortune, are not obliged -to be so regular as others—Tom Musgrove is very genteel."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You know nothing about it," cried Robert, snappishly—for when a man is -hungry, he not only dislikes contradiction himself, but, invariably, is -liberal with it to others. "If a man simpers and whispers, and makes a -few pretty—pretty speeches to <i>you</i> women, you set him down, -forsooth, as very genteel—though he never pays a bill—if he can help -it—is supercilious to his equals—and keeps a whole party waiting for -dinner. Plague take such gentility, say I. Elizabeth, I shall ring the -bell for dinner."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He did as he said, whilst his wife sat ruffling up and swelling with -indignation at his retort. Determined not to hear her he walked away and -stationed himself at the window, which commanded a view of the road. -She, not able to address him, and resolved he should know her opinion, -audibly exclaimed—to her neighbour—that she <i>did</i> know what -gentility was, for she had seen a great of genteel company at Sir -Thomas's—and that great allowances were to be made for young men who -were always wild and eccentric creatures.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma, who heard all this, could not help mentally considering where -those allowances were to cease, since Mrs. Watson did not seem disposed -to make them for her husband—though, in her judgment he seemed the -person most entitled to claim them. Perhaps he had outgrown his right—or -exhausted his share—possibly, the title to them ceased at marriage—or, -may be, his wife alone was not called on to accommodate him in that way. -In the present instance, as she was remarkably hungry, she was glad -Robert carried his point, and she walked into dinner with not one degree -less of pleasure, because Mr. Musgrove was not there.</p> - -<p class='c008'>A dinner party, like the present, was not likely to be productive of -much that could be called conversation. Mr. Robinson contradicted Mr. -Martin about the laws concerning poor-rates; and, after being meekly -yielded to by that worthy divine, found himself in his turn, pronounced -perfectly misinformed, and laboring under an erroneous impression by his -good friend, Robert Watson—who just allowed him to go on long enough on -a subject of which he was ignorant, to give himself an opportunity of -triumphing over him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Just as Mr. Robinson was beginning to look very purple and red, and to -glance at his wife to see how <i>she</i> looked—and just as poor, -humble, meek, Mrs. Robinson was hurriedly talking nonsense to Emma about -green peas, in order to shew that she did not notice her master's -defeat, the door opened and Tom Musgrove bustled into the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Beg ten thousand pardons, Miss Watson," cried he, ostentatiously -parading up to her, "But, upon my word and honor, I could <i>not</i> get -here sooner."</p> - -<p class='c008'>("Whose fault was that?" muttered Robert.)</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Can't think how it happened."</p> - -<p class='c008'>("Only because you started too late.")</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am excessively sorry—glad you didn't think it necessary to wait."</p> - -<p class='c008'>("Confound the puppy—does he think we are an hour eating our soup.")</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Pray don't make any difference for me. I dare say I can make a dinner -of what I see. The mutton, no doubt, as good cold as hot."</p> - -<p class='c008'>("Good enough for you, any way.")</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Pray don't send for the soup again! It is not in the least necessary."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, since you are so kind as to say so," said Elizabeth, simply, "I -will let you do as you please—I dare say the soup will not be very good -now—and it's not pleasant, I know, to have it back! Simson is handing -you a chair—pray sit down;" and as she spoke—the waiter, who was no -other than the parish clerk, acting for the night in this capacity, -thrust a chair against Mr. Musgrove's legs with such zeal, as very -nearly upset him, and quite caused him to jog Mrs. Steady's elbow as she -was in the act of lifting a glass to her lips, much to the damage of her -respectable grey silk gown. When things come to the worst, they must -mend—so says the proverb—and the company found it true on this occasion, -so far as the disagreeable noise and bustle of his entrance was -concerned. But this was not the case with Tom himself—who, really -chilled and hungry, sat down to only half a dinner, more than half -cold—and whose vanity compelled him to abstain even from what was yet -before him, lest he should be supposed guilty of the vulgarity of having -an appetite. Had the struggles of his mind been exposed, perhaps, even -Emma might have pitied him—or, at least, have admired the heroic -constancy with which he sacrificed himself at the shrine of fashionable -indifference. Unknown and unnoticed, however, were the efforts of his -self-denial, and like modest worth, or unpatronised genius, they found -their only reward in the internal satisfaction of his mind. As, however, -he was a talker by profession, and always inclined to lead in -conversation, their party gained much in liveliness, by the addition of -his society. He flattered Mr. Watson—joked with Elizabeth—quizzed Mrs. -Steady—and threw admiring glances at Emma, with laudable mirth and -perseverance. Mrs. Robinson was soothed—Robert Watson silenced—and Mr. -Martin aroused by his jocularity—whilst poor Mrs. Robinson was actually -able to finish her dinner in tolerable comfort, so much was her -husband's brow cleared from the threatened storm, which had before -alarmed her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>With secret weariness, Emma watched for the signal to withdraw from the -dinner-table, but Elizabeth was too much entertained to be at all in a -hurry to rise, and it was, at length, to Mrs. Robert Watson that her -thanks for a release were due.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma almost forgave her assumption on the occasion, in consideration of -the beneficial effects arising from it. It was in vain, however, to hope -that release from weariness would follow a secession from the -dinner-table; everything seemed so intolerably dull, that she was -enraged with herself for her own stupidity, feeling convinced that the -want of interest in all around her must arise from too much -self-engrossment; she tried accordingly to school herself into listening -to the platitudes of Mrs. Steady, or the boastings of her sister-in-law -with something like attention; but she tried in vain; her mind was -continually wandering away to some distant subject, or was only recalled -to the objects present, to calculate the number of minutes before the -probable time of their departure. She did not doubt their being all -amiable and excellent persons; but they certainly were not interesting -characters; Mrs. Steady, in particular, next whom she was seated, seemed -much fitter to knit stockings or make jam, than to keep up an -intellectual conversation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The weariest evenings, however, have an end: and this, like all others, -terminated at last. Whist and loo—even the supper itself—were all -finished; and when Mr. Martin had succeeded in putting on Robert's great -coat; and secured, instead of his own, the old clerk's hat, which had -been carefully hidden behind the door, he, the last of the party, -disappeared, and Emma stole away without waiting to hear her brother -Robert's animadversions on the dinner.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The succeeding day was much too wet and stormy to allow any of the -females the relief of change of air and scene; but Emma, in the -stronghold of her father's apartment, felt less disturbed than she could -have expected. If there was storm abroad, there was anything but fair -weather within the house. Mrs. Watson was affronted with her husband, -and revenged herself by praising Tom Musgrove, and indulging in severe -strictures on those whose birth and early education incapacitated them -from judging of manners and fashion. These refined and elegant inuendos -had all the effect she could desire—irritating her husband the more, -because he could not treat them as personal and offensive, without at -the same time admitting the implied inferiority of his situation in -life, and opportunities of information and improvement. Accordingly, he -could only testify his extreme displeasure by a general crossness to all -around him, never speaking except when an opportunity to say something -disagreeable presented itself. The novelty of such a domestic scene, by -no means gave it any charms in Emma's eyes, and she could not help -considering that if Jane was annoyed by her husband's temper, it would, -at least, be wiser to try to soothe and amend it, than, by irritating -his infirmity, encrease the source of her own discomfort. The pleasure -of fretting and galling any one, was beyond her comprehension, requiring -abilities and understanding, similar to those of her sister-in-law, -properly to appreciate.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Compared with this scene of strife, her father's company was perfect -happiness, and she delighted in burying her own discomforts in a volume -of Shakespeare, or Boswell's delightful reminiscences of his idol.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Yet Elizabeth seemed really to regret that the visit was so short, and -tried, though vainly, to persuade both her brother and wife to prolong -their stay.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Robert was determined to go on Saturday; and Jane, who knew it would be -vain to oppose him, wisely took her part with a good grace, and resolved -to make it appear to be her own free will likewise.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is not the slightest use to press me, Elizabeth," he said, with more -truth than graciousness; "you know I can be a very determined character -when I please. I flatter myself, I have as much firmness and decision of -mind, as any woman in England. When I have taken a resolution, I -<i>have</i> taken it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But why take this resolution, Jane; if Robert must go to business, why -not stay here by yourself, and let us have a little time to enjoy your -society."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is very strange," said the lady, affecting to laugh, and turning to -Emma. "I always have such extreme difficulty in getting away from this -sister of yours. Indeed, I may say the same of all, or most of my -friends. 'My dear Mrs. Watson, do come!' writes one. 'My dearest friend, -you must stay' cries another. I am positively torn to pieces between -them all. My sweet friend Lady Browning was just the same when I was -with her at Clifton—upon my word, it's quite distressing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was saved the trouble of answering by Elizabeth again interposing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You would have no trouble at all if you would only yield now—there is -nothing to prevent you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Elizabeth, you who are not a wife and a mother can little -understand the feelings of one filling such a doubly responsible -situation. I am absolutely dying to get back to my little darling -Marianne."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a pity that you could not bring her," said Elizabeth; "but still, -I dare say, she could do very well without you for a day or two more."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before Mrs. Watson had time to answer, her husband returned to the -parlour.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have been trying to persuade Jane to prolong her visit, Robert; I do -so wish you could both remain."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's no use to bother, Elizabeth," replied he, roughly; "I cannot stay, -and Jane shall not, and there's an end of it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I can only say I am very sorry; I am sure we shall be dreadfully -dull when you are gone."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Even this prospect caused no relenting in the heart of the obdurate -Robert, who still persisted in his plan, perhaps, with the more zest -because he delighted in tormenting both his wife and sisters.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"When shall you come and see us at Croydon, Elizabeth?" said her -sister-in-law, after a short pause; "there are several things I want -very much to show you. You should see the curtains—the new curtains in -the drawing-room—they look so handsome—all my choice: it is not -everybody who can choose curtains to advantage—requires great tact and -judgment."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It does not require any marvellous judgment to empty a husband's purse, -guessing from the wonderful facility some ladies of my acquaintance -display," growled Robert, from behind the Weekly London Newspaper, which -his father took in second-hand. "Positively, this paper is a fortnight -old: what a place—I saw it before I left Croydon—one might as well be -buried alive!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>During this soliloquy, Elizabeth without listening in the least to her -brother, was eagerly replying to Mrs. Robert's offer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are extremely kind Jane, to give me such pleasure; you know there -is nothing I should like better, but I must not think of it—indeed I -must not. I do not think my father would like my leaving home whilst he -is so ill. Margaret is so useless a housekeeper, and hates the trouble -so much—and Emma being the youngest, perhaps it would not do: if Pen -were at home, it would be different: she makes a capital housekeeper, -and she amuses my father when he is well too—I think when Pen comes -back, I think I might be tempted."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should think our house might offer a very pleasant change to any -young lady shut up so much as you are in this miserable place. I am sure -most of my friends are more anxious to stay than go."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, it is not that I doubt the pleasure," replied Elizabeth; "it would -be a great treat to me, I am sure. But you must not be angry at my -refusing now."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Angry! I am not a person to be angry about trifles—it is not my way to -fret or take on, I leave that for those who have no other way of showing -their dignity but by growling at everything. People blessed with my -birth and education need not resort to such pitiful means to look grand -and important."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma sighed many times to see the temper of her brother so uncomfortably -irritable, and grieved again and again in secret, over the destruction -of some of her most fondly cherished hopes. All her life she had wished -for fraternal affection; much as she had loved her uncle and aunt, she -had always wished to know and love her brothers and sisters. The vain -wishes she had expended on this subject now rose up to haunt her memory -with the thought that she had been ungratefully slighting the good she -had enjoyed, for the sake of unknown objects which still evaded her. -True she was now acquainted with five members of her family; but of -these how little there was to attach, in the three last met, she hardly -liked to own even to herself. Robert was surly; Jane conceited, Margaret -fretful—and all seemed self-occupied. She tried to check these thoughts, -she was shocked at her own wickedness in conceiving such things, but the -feeling was there, even when not clothed in words, and she could not -eradicate it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth she dearly loved already, but from what she heard, she fancied -Penelope would not be very agreeable—and her last hope was in Sam. If he -would only love her—be a friend, a companion to her—she still flattered -herself this was possible, for Elizabeth certainly seemed to like him, -and one letter of his, which Emma had heard, gave her a favorable -impression of his character. With the fond idea of being loved by one -brother at least, at some future time, Emma saw her eldest brother and -his wife depart without any of the regret which afflicted both her other -sisters, having strong internal convictions that the house would be now -more peaceable.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch06' class='c005'>CHAPTER VI.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>"What are you going to do this morning, Elizabeth?" inquired Margaret in -a voice between langour and peevishness.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I have a hundred things to do," cried Miss Watson, turning from the -window where she had watched her brother and his wife drive off. "I must -go and see about helping Nanny put away the best china and glass, and I -must pin up the curtains, and put by all the things in the best -bed-room—which were had out for Jane's use; and I want to try that -receipt she gave me for a pudding for my father—and fifty other things -beside."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then you will not think of walking, I presume; shall you Emma?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not sure," replied she, "is it not very dirty!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Good gracious, Emma!" cried Margaret sharply, "I hope you are not such -a fine lady as to mind stepping out in a little mud, or what is to -become of me—I cannot bear walking alone, and Elizabeth is sure to be -busy when I want her company."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps," said Emma gently, rather afraid of giving offence by -suggesting so evident a duty, "if we were to help Elizabeth, she would -have done in time to join you and enjoy the fine weather."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't suppose she wants us a bit," cried Margaret again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you, Emma," replied her eldest sister, without listening to -Margaret, "but do not put off your walk on my account, I am used to -these things, and mind the trouble no more than you do threading your -needle, or finding your place in a book," and taking her key-basket from -the table, she left the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There, I told you so," said Margaret immediately, "I knew Elizabeth -disdains all assistance, and hates to be interfered with in her -housekeeping: she is as jealous of her authority as possible, and I -believe would rather go through any trouble herself, than allow us to -share it for half an hour. Now just make haste, do, and put your pelisse -on; I like the finest part of the day."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma still hesitated—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not sure that I can go with you—perhaps my father may want me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My father want you!" repeated Margaret in a tone of astonishment, and -with a look of surprise and incredulity, which Emma thought the -announcement did not justify, "why what in all the world should he want -<i>you</i> for?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I read to him a great deal," replied Emma colouring, lest her sister -should suppose she meant to suggest a comparison between their relative -conduct; for Margaret in general acted as if her father and his comfort -were the objects of the slightest importance to her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a bore that must be," continued Margaret; "at least it is to me, -if not to you," added she, as Emma exclaimed at the idea—"for now you -have that as an excuse for not walking with me. I know what it is, you -don't want to come—and you might just as well say so at once, and not -worry me by all these put offs."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed I shall be very happy to walk with you," said Emma, in a -soothing tone, "if I my father can spare me; I will just run up and see, -and if so, we can go directly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Watson happened to be occupied by letters of business; in which he -did not need Emma's help, and accordingly the sisters set off together. -They took the road towards the town, Margaret saying nothing as to their -object, and Emma making no enquiries. Indeed it did not occur to her -that her sister had any other motive for walking than the desire of air -and exercise.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have hardly had time to talk to you, Emma, since I came home; but the -fact is, Jane is so fond of me, that when we are together she seldom can -spare me ten minutes. She is an amazingly clever woman, I assure you, -and one of the best judges of character and manners I ever saw."</p> - -<p class='c008'>This assertion, though Emma believed it might be perfectly true, did not -convey to her mind precisely the idea which Margaret expected; and it -rather convinced her of the narrow circle in which her sister had always -moved, than the depth of Mrs. Robert's penetration, or the extent of -Margaret's own virtues. She did not, however, dissent from the praise, -and her sister went on complacently.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure, Emma you must be struck with Tom Musgrove's manners—is he -not delightful?" enquired she, when her dissertation on Croydon was -ended.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot say that I admire him at all," replied Emma firmly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not admire him!" cried Margaret, for a moment aghast at such -heresy—then recollecting herself, she added, "ah, I suppose you mean he -did not admire <i>you</i>—he did not dance with you at the ball I know; -I dare say, too, he was not in spirits—if I had been there it would have -been different; if you knew him as well as I and had received as much -attention from him, and knew what he thought of yourself as I do, you -would see him with very different eyes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall be quite satisfied to view him always with as much indifference -as I do now," said Emma, "and I trust, even if his manners should -improve, or my taste alter, I shall be able to look on him without -causing you any anxiety by excessive admiration. Elizabeth tells me he -has made sad inroads on the peace of most young ladies hereabouts; I -hope he will spare me, as I suppose I must not flatter myself with being -wiser or steadier than other girls."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Elizabeth only says so from jealousy," cried Margaret indignantly, "he -never paid her any attentions, and so—but good gracious, Emma," added -she, interrupting herself and looking behind, "there he is coming, and -some others with him—who can they be, only one wears a red coat—I did -not expect them so soon."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did you expect him at all?" said Emma, colouring with astonishment—"Is -it possible you walked here to meet him?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, and where's the harm if I did—I wish you would just look at those -other two gentlemen, and tell me if you know who they are!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed," replied Emma, vexed and embarrassed, "I do not like to look -round in that way; it does not seem—at least I have been told it is not -lady-like to turn round and stare at people—but, Margaret, is it really -the case, that you came here with this view?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Pooh, pooh, how can you be so tiresome, didn't you know as well as me, -that the hounds were to meet at Ashley Lodge—I thought most likely Tom -Musgrove would come this way, it is his direct road; but I wish I could -make out who it is with him; they are just putting their horses into a -trot,—I declare I believe it is Lord Osborne and Mr. Howard—how tiresome -now—for Tom will not stop when Lord Osborne is there—how very -provoking!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If I had known this," said Emma blushing painfully, "nothing would have -persuaded me to come this way—they will think we did it to meet them—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>The gentlemen were now come so near, that Emma's concluding words were -lost in the noise produced by the sharp trot of several horses. She was -thinking rather uncomfortably about what Mr. Howard would think, and -whether <i>he</i> would suppose she had walked out to throw herself in -Lord Osborne's way, when the gentlemen suddenly drew up beside the high, -narrow foot-path on which the sisters were walking.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Emma Watson," cried Lord Osborne, as he threw himself from his -horse, which he hastily resigned to the groom, "by Jove! how lucky I am -to have come this way—so you are come out to see the hounds throw off? I -am so glad to have met you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom Musgrove dismounted in imitation of his noble friend; but, as the path -only admitted two, he was obliged to draw back—and, whilst Lord Osborne -walked by the side of Emma, Tom was exposed, without defence, to the -appealing glances and soft whispers of Margaret. Emma saw, with a sort of -concern, which she could not exactly analyse, that Mr. Howard remained on -horseback, and only acknowledged his former partner by a bow, much colder -and more formal than his reminiscences at the visitation had led her to -expect. Whilst she was wondering at the change, her companion was trying to -be as agreeable as nature would allow him, and she could almost have -laughed outright at the air of deference and attention with which the -dashing Tom Musgrove listened to his lordship's remarks, and confirmed any -of his statements which required support. Thus they had walked for more -than five minutes, when they reached a bend of the road, where another -branch of the lane opened to them, which Emma knew would lead them almost -directly home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Margaret," said she, turning to her sister, "I think we had better -return this way, we may, perhaps, be wanted at home before we can reach -it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure I am quite ready to go," said Margaret, apparently on the -point of bursting into tears of spite and envy at finding it useless to -attempt to fix Tom's attention on herself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I thought you were come here on purpose to see the hounds throw off," -said Lord Osborne to Emma, "and what's the use of going home before you -reach the cover."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed you were mistaken, my lord," replied Emma calmly, but decidedly; -"for I was not aware till we saw you, that the hounds met in this -neighbourhood!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, but do come on now, you are so near—my sister and Miss Carr are -to be there, and I want to introduce you to them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your lordship must be perfectly aware that what you propose is -impossible," replied Emma, "I have no claim to intrude on Miss Osborne's -notice, and she would, probably, be far more surprised than pleased by -such an extraordinary step."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed, on my honor, my sister wishes to know you—Tom Musgrove -knows what she said about it last night—" looking over his shoulder at -his friend, but going on speaking too eagerly to allow time for more -than a simple assent from Tom. "I believe I was wrong in what I said, -which, I suppose, is what you mean, I want to introduce my sister to -you—is that right?" Emma could not quite control a smile; "so now you -will just come on with us, without stopping here any longer."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am much obliged to you, my lord; but, indeed, I cannot comply with -your request; and as Miss Osborne would not be expecting to meet us -to-day, she will experience no disappointment."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Very reluctantly the young nobleman was obliged to give up his -proposition; and, as they rode way, he suddenly turned towards Tom -Musgrove, after some minutes' silence, and exclaimed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I say, Musgrove, how is it you manage with women to make them worship -you so—Emma Watson is the only girl I ever <i>tried</i> to please, and -she seems to delight in refusing everything I propose. I can make no way -with her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom's self-complacency was very near betraying him into a serious -blunder at this speech; for he was on the point of assenting to the -proposition that he was more successful in making fools of young women -than Lord Osborne. Fortunately, he recollected in time, that however -agreeable a strenuous support to his lordship's opinions might be under -ordinary circumstances, there were occasions when a well turned negative -was far more flattering. Lord Osborne, like many other people, might -depreciate himself—but he could not wish his friends to take the same -view of the subject; Musgrove, therefore, judiciously replied, that Miss -Emma Watson had treated him precisely the same, from which he concluded -it was her way.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The sisters, in the meantime, were pursuing their path homewards, whilst -Margaret was raining questions on Emma as to the commencement and -progress of her acquaintance with Lord Osborne,—an event which seemed to -her so very astonishing, as only to be surpassed by the cool and -composed manner with which Emma treated the affair.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom Musgrove's intimacy at Osborne Castle, had always greatly elevated his -importance in her eyes; yet here was her own sister, who not only had -walked side by side with the peer himself, but had positively refused to -accompany him farther, in spite of his entreaties; and she now wound it all -up by coolly declaring, that she thought Lord Osborne very far from an -agreeable young man, and had no wish to see more of him. Emma was a perfect -enigma to her sister, and but for a feeling of awe, which such exalted -acquaintance had impressed on her mind, Margaret would have railed at her -for her refusal to walk further. She was silently pondering on these -extraordinary circumstances, when she was roused by the angry bark of a -fierce dog—which rushing from the farm-yard, took up a position in the -centre of the way, and seemed determined to dispute the passage. Margaret, -screaming aloud, turned to run away, and Emma's first impulse was to follow -her example; but a moment's consideration checked her, and she attempted to -soothe or overcome the animal by speaking gently, and looking fixedly at -him. She was so far successful, that his bark sunk into a low irritable -growl, and Emma profited by the comparative silence to address a man in the -farm-yard, and beg him to call back the dog.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He woant hurt thee, Missus," was the reply of the countryman, who -seemed, in reality, rather amused at the fright of the young ladies.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But my sister is afraid to pass him," said Emma, imploringly, looking -round at Margaret who was standing at the distance of a hundred yards, -and evidently prepared again to take flight at the smallest aggressive -movement of the enemy.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thy sister must jist make up her moinde to pass as other foalk -do—unless you chose to go athert the field yonder, to get out of him's -way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Athert the field," Emma concluded they must go, as Margaret would not -advance; and she was about reluctantly to turn back, when the sound of -horse's hoofs was heard, and the next moment Mr. Howard appeared -advancing towards them. A glance shewed him the dilemma in which the -ladies were placed, and he was as quick in overcoming as in -comprehending their difficulties. A well aimed blow of his whip sent the -aggressor yelping to his kennel, and a sharp reproof to his master -followed, for not interfering in their favour, accompanied with a hint -about the necessity of confining his dog, if he did not wish to have it -indicted.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard was too well known for his word to be disputed or his -reproofs resented; the farmer promised it should not happen again—peace -was restored, and under Mr. Howard's protection, even Margaret ventured -to pass.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I thought you were going to hunt," said Emma, in reply to his offer to -see them safely out of reach of their terrible foe. Mr. Howard said he -had only ridden out for pleasure, not for so important and imperative a -business as fox-hunting: it was evident, however, that he considered -walking with the Miss Watsons quite as pleasant as riding, and that he -was in no hurry to remount.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Would you allow my sister to do herself the honour of calling on you?" -said he, presently; "your kindness to her little boy has quite -captivated her, and Charles is as anxious as herself to carry on the -acquaintance so happily begun. She has been ill since the assembly or -the offer would have been made sooner."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma coloured highly, but from very pleasurable feelings at this speech, -and readily professed that it would give her great pleasure to become -better acquainted both with Charles and his mother.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I was almost afraid to propose it," said Mr. Howard, "when I heard the -bad success of Lord Osborne's negotiation for a similar point: you do -not really mean to refuse Miss Osborne's overtures."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"They must be made in a different way," said Emma, "before I am tempted -to accept them; or, indeed, to believe that anything more is intended -than to make me look ridiculous."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You do less than justice both to yourself and to my friends," said Mr. -Howard, gently, "I assure you, the wish was really expressed by Miss -Osborne; and though my pupil blundered in making it known, I am certain -it was entirely from want of self-possession, not from want of respect."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did not answer; she was trying to ascertain whether the gratified -feeling she experienced, at the moment, arose from the wish ascribed to -Miss Osborne, or the anxiety shown by Mr. Howard to set those wishes in -a proper light.</p> - -<p class='c008'>A pause soon afterwards occurring in the conversation, Margaret seized -the opportunity, and leaning past her sister, addressed Mr. Howard in an -earnest and anxious manner—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is it really true, Mr. Howard, that Miss Carr is so very beautifully -fair?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She is certainly very fair," replied he, rather astonished at the -question, "I do not know that I ever saw a whiter skin; but is it -possible that her complexion can be a subject of discussion or interest -in your village?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not know," replied Margaret, not at all understanding him; "Mr. -Musgrove is a great deal at the castle, is he not?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes often, I believe," said Mr. Howard, quietly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not wonder at it—he must be a great favorite with the ladies, no -doubt," continued she; "I should think his manners must recommend him -everywhere."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I fancy his intimacy at the castle is more owing to Lord Osborne's -partiality than that of his mother or sister," said he, still in a -reserved tone of voice, as if not wishing to discuss the domestic circle -of the Osbornes; yet there was a suppressed smile on his mouth, which -Emma construed into amusement at the idea of Miss Osborne's admiring her -brother's hanger-on; and she silently diverted herself with fancying the -probable degree of esteem which his complaisance and flattery would win -for him.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch07' class='c005'>CHAPTER VII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Mr. Howard did not leave the girls until they had reached their own -gate, and then with a quiet but decided assurance that he would soon -bring his sister, he mounted his horse, and rode homewards.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Emma," said Margaret, as they entered the parlour together, "I -wish every body had your luck; I cannot see why I should not have such -great friends, yet I dare say, I have been to fifty assemblies, and -never was a bit the nearer knowing Lord Osborne or any of his set—how -you managed it, I am sure I cannot guess."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was only because Emma is both good-natured and pretty," said -Elizabeth, looking up from the sofa-cover she was assiduously mending.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma is not the first pretty girl who has been seen in those rooms, I -believe," said Margaret sharply; "and I should like to know what being -good-natured has to do with it!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It made her offer to dance with little Charles Willis—and by that means -please his uncle and mother; it was her kindness and good-nature did -that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No it was not; it was because she was so lucky as to sit next the boy; -if she had been at the other end of the room, all the good-nature in the -world would have been of no use—it was all her good luck."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And if you had sat next to him the whole evening, should you have -thought of offering to be his partner, Margaret?" enquired Elizabeth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very likely not—I hate dancing with boys. But I don't understand how -Emma got acquainted with Lord Osborne."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And I cannot at all comprehend what makes your head so full of the -Osbornes this morning," replied Elizabeth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why we met them all this morning, and first there was Lord Osborne -walking and talking with Emma, and then Mr. Howard—there never was -anything like it—he came right up to the garden-gate before he left us."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did he indeed!" cried Elizabeth. "Do you mean Lord Osborne?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret explained, but her account was so tinctured with jealousy that -Elizabeth, curious and unsatisfied, ran up after Emma who had left the -room at the commencement of this discussion, to ascertain the truth from -her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Even when Emma had related everything to her sister, it seemed almost -incredible—that Lord Osborne should have proposed such an introduction, -and Mr. Howard promised a visit from his sister, appeared more like -events in a fairy tale than the sober realities of their every-day life.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But why did you refuse the introduction, Emma?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What to Miss Osborne? Because I think such unequal acquaintances are -very undesirable and not likely to compensate for the trouble which -accompanies them, by any pleasure they can afford."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I believe in my heart, Emma, you are very proud," said Elizabeth in a -doubting, puzzled tone that almost made her sister laugh.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Too proud to become a hanger-on of Miss Osborne's, certainly," answered -she; "much too proud to be condescended to, and encouraged, or -patronised, or anything of the sort."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well if I had been you, I would have just seen what his lordship would -do: suppose they had asked you up to the Castle—would you not have liked -that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," said Emma; "I should only indulge in luxuries which would make my -home uncomfortable from the contrast, or perhaps become envious from -comparing their state with my own. But I cannot imagine the option will -be given me: unless Miss Osborne seeks me, we shall not meet, for I -shall certainly not throw myself in her way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well I am less proud and less philosophical than you, Emma, and I own I -would accept such an offer if it were made me, and be thankful for the -respite from the disagreeables of home, however temporary it might be. I -wonder whether Miss Osborne wishes it very much. But after all Emma, you -mean to let Mrs. Willis visit you—where's your pride in that case?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Surely Elizabeth, you must see the difference," said Emma, coloring. -"Mr. Howard and his sister are in our rank of life, though their -intimacy at the castle gives them artificial consequence. There would be -no condescension on their part, and no obligation incurred by me, which -a return visit would not fairly pay."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I wish I knew what day they would come," said Miss Watson, "for -we could sit in the drawing-room, and not cover the sofa and carpets."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Pray do not do anything of the sort," said Emma, in alarm; "I hope it -will not be the only visit they will pay—and we cannot <i>always</i> sit -in state to receive them; make friends of them, and receive them in -parlour."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth shook her head.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are very odd, Emma—what notions you have. I don't at all understand -you yet."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was very evident by the result, that Mr. Howard had not overstated -his sister's anxiety to place her acquaintance with Emma on a footing -which would secure its permanence and authorise an increase of intimacy; -for the next Monday after making the request, the visitors arrived. -Elizabeth and Margaret were sitting together when they were -announced—but the former immediately left the room to seek for -Emma—although she would have been very glad if Margaret would have saved -her the trouble. Margaret, however, was determined to see as much of -these strangers from an unknown world, as she could, and consequently, -would not stir. She was very anxious to improve the opportunity by -immediately entering into conversation with Mr. Howard, but she could -think of nothing to say, and it was to the sister that they were -indebted for the introduction of a subject. Margaret, who had taken -little notice of her at first—for she always found a difficulty in -conversing with women, could not help feeling, in some degree, obliged -by the well-bred manner in which she commenced some common topics of -conversation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My brother has been telling me of your adventures on Saturday with the -dog," said Mrs. Willis presently, "I hope you suffered no further -inconvenience from it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh," said Margaret, "I was dreadfully frightened; I believe, but for -Mr. Howard's interference, I should have fainted; I am very nervous, and -I declare I would rather have remained there the whole night, than have -ventured past the horrid animal."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My arrival there must be esteemed most fortunate," said he, "but I own -I am astonished at the rudeness of the man in the farm-yard, who -contented himself with looking on."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh. he was a brute," cried Margaret, "no better than the dog—but what -else can you expect from boors like him. They have no sentiment or -feeling."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not agree with you," replied Mr. Howard, "I assure you, I have -often been struck with instances of disinterested kindness and -generosity amongst the labouring classes, which prove that they are -endowed with excellent feelings."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"They have no delicacy or sentiment," said Margaret, "and without that -they are uninteresting to me. I own my partiality for the favorites of -nature, the gentle and elegant in manner, the aristocratic in birth and -breeding."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Still I think you do our peasantry injustice, if you suppose them -destitute of delicacy of feeling, because they have not a refined way of -expressing their thoughts in words," replied Mr. Howard. "Their manners -of course are uncultivated, and their habits are what you would call -unrefined—and no one would wish they should be cursed with the desire -for elegancies, which habit has rendered indispensable with us, but -which must be unattainable to them; but the germs of generosity, -gratitude, and self-sacrifice for the good of others, may be found in -many a one who would be puzzled to express his ideas in words."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say that is very true," replied Margaret; "but I must say I -think them very coarse and clownish; now and then one sees a pretty -looking girl; but the men are all detestable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have little to say for their manners or persons," said Mr. Howard; -"but, I assure you, I have met with poetical though uncultivated minds -amongst labouring men—the true poetry of nature."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It must be very odd poetry expressed in such gothic language," said -Margaret, laughing: as she had not the smallest poetical feeling -herself, she could not comprehend what he meant when he talked of it, -and concluded that the peasantry spoke in rhyme, or, at least, blank -verse.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At this moment the entrance of the other young ladies cut short the -discussion, and introduced a new subject. Charles, who had been standing by -his mother, earnestly contemplating the crown of his hat, and drawing -figures with his finger on the beaver, now looked up, all animation, as -Emma kindly greeted him as her "first partner at her first ball." His -mother's eyes sparkled almost as much as the little boy's, at her -good-natured notice. Mr. Howard's admiration of her was less obvious, but, -perhaps, not less sincere than the others. A moment after, Mr. Watson -entered the room: his gout was better, and allowed him to come down stairs.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard noticed that it was Emma who rolled his easy chair into the -proper position, Emma, who arranged his footstool, who drew the curtain -to exclude the glare of the wintry sun, placed the screen to ward off -the draught from the door, and laid his spectacles, snuff-box, and -writing-case on precisely the proper spots of the proper table next him. -Elizabeth was conversing with her visitor, and Margaret never stirred on -such occasions. Certainly Emma's exertions, at this time, were almost -rendered useless by the zeal with which Mr. Howard seconded her -movements. Mr. Watson's comforts were soon arranged in the most -satisfactory manner, such as long habit had rendered indispensable to -him, and when he had carefully adjusted his spectacles, and taken a -survey of the room, he turned to Mr. Howard, and enquired, who was that -nice young woman talking to Elizabeth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>On being answered that it was his sister, he civilly apologised for not -having known her, which, as he had never seen her before, he remarked, -was not wonderful; but Elizabeth ought to have introduced him before he -sat down, as really the gout made it extremely difficult to move across -the room. Elizabeth did not think it necessary to justify herself by -informing him, that it was only owing to the self-engrossment and bustle -attending his progress and settlement in his arm-chair, that her attempt -at an introduction had been thwarted; indeed, Miss Watson was so little -used to such ceremonies as to have seized precisely the most -inauspicious moment for speaking, and having been foiled in her first -essay, sat down without trying again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Willis, however, made it all easy, and soothed Mr. Watson's -discomposure at such a breach of etiquette, by the good-natured and -respectful manner in which she now addressed him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whilst they were sitting in pleasant chat, Tom Musgrove again appeared -amongst them. Emma really began to hate the sight of him on Margaret's -account, as her sister's manners whilst in his company, cost her many -blushes; and her increase of fretfulness after his departure occasioned -discomfort to the whole party. It was a great gratification to her to -discover from Mr. Watson's manner, that he was very far from looking on -Tom Musgrove as the amiable and elegant gentleman that he aspired to be -considered, and she even fancied that her father did not receive him -simply as an inoffensive guest; on the contrary, he seemed annoyed at -his visit, and inclined to regard it as an intrusion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well master Tom," said he, "what foolish thing have you been doing -lately?—breaking any more horses' knees or dinner-engagements—your -genius cannot have been idle since I saw you last—let's hear all about -it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No indeed sir," replied Tom; "I have been doing nothing worth -chronicling, at least to such a <i>judge</i> as you. I have had my own -little amusements, but they are not worth detailing. By the bye Howard, -I dare say Osborne did not tell you how completely I beat him at Fives -the other day: he's a good player too—but didn't I astonish him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Lord Osborne seldom entertains me with accounts of his sports, whether -defeated or victorious," replied Mr. Howard, coolly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"When you have the gout in your foot even twice as bad as I have," -observed Mr. Watson, "it will be consolatory to you to remember that you -could once beat Lord Osborne at Fives."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Aye sir, I dare say I shall have my turn by-and-bye, I expect to have -it early—Osborne tells me <i>his</i> father had it at five-and-twenty. -It's an aristocratic complaint."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Unless you have reason to suppose the late Lord Osborne was <i>your</i> -father likewise," resumed Mr. Watson drily, "I don't see what either his -gout or his aristocracy have to do with you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you feel any symptoms already?" whispered Margaret; "you really -ought to take care of yourself—who would be so much missed if you were -laid up with that dreadful disorder! and who would you get to nurse you -in your hours of suffering?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh I'll take care of myself, Miss Margaret," said he pointedly; "gout -makes one a prisoner, which is bad—I hate all confinement, and bonds of -every kind, especially fire-side bonds: freedom for me—freedom at home -and abroad—perfect freedom. By the bye, Howard," continued he, breaking -in upon a very agreeable conversation which that gentleman was carrying -on aside with Emma, "I knew you were here when I came in, by that -curious vehicle standing at the door. Positively it must have belonged -to your great grandfather—nobody more modern could have built such a -conveyance!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"One thing is certain," said Mr. Watson, "Mr. Howard <i>had</i> a great -grandfather to whom it might have belonged—it is more than every one can -say!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom rather winced at this observation, for as it was known, to those who -possessed good memories, that his grandfather had ridden about the -country on a donkey, whilst carrying on the lucrative business of a -rag-merchant, it was no very great stretch of the imagination to -conclude that his more remote ancestor had been equally humble in his -means of travelling.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps it is not the most elegant conveyance in the world," replied -its owner good-humouredly; "but it carries us very safely, and the most -fashionable curricle would do no more."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word I must beg to have the refusal of it, if you can be -tempted to part with it, Howard, and I will send it to a museum -somewhere, labelled the car of Cybele; I protest it puts me in mind of -an old print of that machine, which belonged to an aunt of mine."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Lord Osborne has promised to give me a new carriage when either he or I -marry," said Mr. Howard; "and I mean to make mine serve till that -event."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And are you come wooing now in person or as proxy?" whispered Tom, -quite loud enough for Emma to hear. "A good place this—one need not ask -twice, I fancy."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Musgrove," said Howard in his particularly quiet but decisive way, -"you are as welcome to laugh at my carriage as you should be to use it, -if it were necessary; but remember there are subjects on which jesting -is indelicate, and places where it is insulting." He turned away as he -spoke and addressed Mr. Watson, to give Emma's cheeks time to recover -from the glow which betrayed that she had heard more than was pleasant.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom looked a little foolish, and after a moment's hesitation, addressed -an enquiry to Emma as to whether she had been walking that forenoon. He -only gained a mono-syllable in reply, and then Emma drawing little -Charles towards her, began a confidential conversation with him on the -subject of his garden and companions at school, and the comparative -merits of base-ball and cricket. Tom was repulsed, so turning to -Elizabeth, he cried:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well I must be going, Miss Watson, for I have an engagement. I promised -to meet Fred Simpson and Beauclerc and another fellow presently—so I -must be off. They want my opinion about some greyhounds Beauclerc has -taken a fancy to but wouldn't buy till I had had time to see them. They -are monstrous good fellows, and must not be kept waiting. Great friends -of Osborne's, I assure you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Nobody opposed his design: then turning with a softer tone and manner to -Emma, he said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really I must go to school again and take lessons from my little -friend, to learn from him the art of finding agreeable conversation. -What is the secret, Charles?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is more easily explained than taught," replied Emma, "unaffected -good-humour, sincerity, and simplicity. That is all!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom took himself off, and as the sound of his curricle wheels died away -in the distance, Mr. Watson observed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There goes a young man, who if he had had to work for his bread might -have been a useful member of society. But unfortunately the father made -a fortune, so the son can only make a fool of himself."</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch08' class='c005'>CHAPTER VIII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>"I suppose some of you girls will be for going over to return Mrs. -Willis's visit," said Mr. Watson to his daughters, the next day; "she's -a nice little woman so far as I saw, and I have no objection to your -visiting her; but you must go to-morrow, if you go at all this week, for -I cannot spare the horse after that day."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Emma," said Margaret directly, "I will drive you over to-morrow -if you like—you don't drive, I dare say!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think," said Emma, "that Elizabeth ought to go, because as it is a -first visit, and she is the eldest—it will seem more complimentary."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly," cried Elizabeth, who was quite as anxious as Margaret to -pay the visit, "you and I, Emma, must go at all events."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But then <i>I</i> can't," exclaimed Margaret, "and why am <i>I</i> to -be left out? if Elizabeth goes, because <i>she</i> is eldest, I have the -best right to go too, when Pen is away, for I am older than Emma, at all -events."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But as the visit was paid especially to Emma," rejoined Elizabeth, "it -is quite impossible that she should give up to you. She <i>must</i> go."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, yes, every body must go but me, that is always the way, it's very -hard."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Would not the chaise hold three?" suggested Emma, anxious for a -compromise, "Margaret is so slight, and I am not large, I am sure we -could sit so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say you could," replied her father, "but I can tell you, you -would have to sit in the stable-yard if you did, for the old horse could -not draw you, and should not make the attempt—no, no, if Margaret wants -to go she may wait till next time—if you pay visits at all, you shall -pay them properly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The consequence of this decision on the part of their father, was such -an increase of fretfulness in Margaret for the rest of the day, as to -make Emma inclined to think the society of her new acquaintance would be -dearly bought at such a penalty. Elizabeth bore it with the indifference -produced by long habit.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is no use minding her," said she to Emma, as they were undressing, -that night; "she is always the same; if you give up one thing, she will -quarrel about another; you can do no good to her by sacrificing every -thing to her wishes, and you had much better take your own way when you -can, and mind her crossness as little as possible."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma sighed at this assertion, but she sighed in vain; Margaret's -ill-humour was as apparent next morning, and rather increased as the -hour of setting off drew near. It was some consolation to her, however, -to discover that the day was exceedingly cold, with a heavy canopy of -clouds over head, and occasionally, slight sprinklings of snow, which -promised any thing but a pleasant drive to her sisters. Wrapping -themselves up as well as they could, they set off; but the ominous -appearance of the sky rather increased than diminished; and before they -came in sight of Osborne Castle, for the parsonage was within the park, -a very heavy fall of snow overtook them. As their humble vehicle slowly -progressed along, Elizabeth was earnestly hoping that none of the -Osborne family would see them; she had never before reflected much on -the difference in their rank and circumstances; but now, whilst driving -along the road where <i>their</i> coach and four had so often passed, -she was mentally comparing her lot with Miss Osborne's, and it seemed -almost presumption in her to come, as it were, in contact with such -superior elegance and grandeur.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's sensations were different; she felt that their equipage was -suitable to their station, and need therefore cost her no blushes, as it -gave her no concern. The wish to find the inhabitants of the parsonage -at home, was uppermost in her thoughts—and the hope that they should -ultimately return, without being buried in the snow, her principal -object of anxiety.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In the former of these she was perfectly gratified; the neat and pretty -looking maid, who opened the door, announcing that both the master and -mistress were within. Emma was struck with the air of comfort and -tidiness in all she saw, possibly because it contrasted strongly with -her father's house. It was owing to Mr. Watson's frequent illness -perhaps, but at home she had observed so many things which appeared to -require a master's eye. The gate swinging on one hinge, the trees -straggling over the paths, the wall round the stable-yard broken down, -and a hundred other examples of neglect and disorder had met her eyes at -home. How different it all was at Mr. Howard's! Even with the -disadvantage of winter, and the consequent dreariness of aspect which a -lawn and shrubbery at such a season must present—the neatness of the -place conveyed an idea of comfort and taste.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The porch and steps were clean and white; and the little vestibule, -through which they passed to the parlour, was ornamented by some fine -myrtles and geraniums in pots, which combined with the well-arranged -guns, fishing-rods, and similar objects to give an air at once elegant -and pleasing to the eye, but not too studied for the daily habits of -domestic life. The useful and the ornamental were happily blended, and -Emma looked with great pleasure round her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They found Mrs. Willis sitting alone, and were received by her with -warmth and ease.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is very good, indeed, of you to come through such weather to see -us," said she, "I am sure you must be half frozen—what can I give you to -make you comfortable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her visitors assured her they needed nothing; which, however, was not -strictly true, as Emma certainly required the presence of the brother to -make her quite contented. This assurance did not satisfy the hospitality -of their hostess, who persisted in ordering hot wine and water, and -would not be satisfied without their eating something to keep prevent -any ill effects from the cold, as she said.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They had not sat there many minutes, when Mr. Howard entered from his -little study which faced the entrance. He had seen their arrival, but -would not gratify his wishes of immediately presenting himself till he -had ascertained that their horse was properly attended to, and the -carriage placed under cover, to shelter it from the now thickly -descending snow.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth looked round the room with surprise and admiration. It was not -larger or better than their own—and the furniture was, apparently, -neither more expensive, nor more plentiful—but there was an air which -their sitting-room never had. Instead of the old discoloured engravings -of bishops with wonderful wigs, or gentlemen in broad-tailed coats, and -flapped waistcoats, with their black frames, and dull, dusty glasses, -which adorned the walls of their usual sitting-room at home, there hung -here a few beautiful copies from the well-known and most admired works -of the Italian masters, which Mr. Howard had brought as the fruits of -his tour with Lord Osborne. These appeared to Elizabeth far more -cheerful than the dingy prints before mentioned, although the idea of -objecting to the latter, had never before entered her head. There was a -flower-stand with some pretty plants; an embroidery frame; a bird cage -with Charles's pet canary; a set of bookshelves well-filled, and a -comfortable fire. But she could not make out why the appearance of the -room was so different from things at home. Perhaps one reason was, that -the whole of the furniture, having been bought and arranged at the same -time, harmonised together; unlike the articles in her father's house, -which having been picked up at different auctions in the neighbourhood, -or purchased second-hand from the broker, appeared, when put together, -ill-matched and out of place, however good in themselves the individual -articles were. She wished she could learn the art of giving such an air -to a room, but she feared she never should. These thoughts wandered -through her mind during the intervals of her conversation with their -hostess, mixed with occasional wonder that Emma should find so much to -say, and say it all with so much ease to Mr. Howard; for though -Elizabeth could get on pretty well with Mrs. Willis, she still felt some -degree of awe towards Mr. Howard himself; a man who taught young Lord -Osborne, and played at cards with his mother. Emma, evidently undeterred -by such considerations, or rather not considering the subject at all, -kept up a very pleasant chat with him, though nothing was said by either -particularly deserving to be recorded. Half an hour passed rapidly, but -when the sisters, after glancing at each other as a signal for -departure, began to look rather anxiously at the weather, they found -that it had changed decidedly for the worse since their entrance, -although their attentions had been too much engrossed to perceive it -before. The heavy sky was discharging itself on the earth in a thick -veil of snow, which entirely concealed the distance, and rapidly -whitened all surrounding objects. So dense was the atmosphere, that it -rather seemed as if the clouds had themselves suddenly descended and -settled upon the earth, than as if they were merely dispensing their -superfluous contents. The wind too, which had before blown only in -occasional gusts, was now almost incessant, and greatly increased in -violence, and as their road lay eastward, they were certain of -encountering it in full force. The whirlwinds of snow which it raised, -threatened almost to smother unhappy travellers, and would have made it -madness to attempt to face it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What can we do?" said Emma, as she contemplated the scene in some -alarm; "do you think you could drive in such a storm, Elizabeth?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I should not mind venturing," said Miss Watson, "but I am afraid -for you; you know you had a cold this morning, and to encounter such a -storm would make you worse."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Encounter the storm!" cried the brother and sister at once, -"impossible, not to be mentioned or thought of, much less put in -practice—they must wait a little while, if they wished <i>very much</i> -to return home, and see what patience would produce; in case it did not -mend, they might send a message if they feared Mr. Watson would be -uneasy—but indeed Mr. Howard thought they had better give up all idea of -returning at once, and allow him immediately to dispatch some one to -answer for their safety to their father's house. But as to leaving the -house during such a tempest, it was quite out of the question."</p> - -<p class='c008'>With the most friendly warmth, every possible accommodation was placed -at their disposal; every objection done away as soon as started; every -difficulty proved to be a vain fancy of its originator. The idea of the -addition to their circle at dinner, did not seem at all to discompose -Mrs. Willis; and the minor arrangements, the things to be lent for their -use and comfort, appeared rather to bring her positive enjoyment. In a -short time, the young ladies felt themselves quite domesticated in the -house; their cloaks and bonnets removed, their hair smoothed, and their -thick boots exchanged, for comfortable slippers of their new friend, -they found themselves again seated comfortably in the pretty -parlour—and, ere long, were busily employed in helping Mrs. Willis in -the agreeable occupation of sewing certain little colored silk bags -which Mr. Howard and Charles afterwards filled with deliciously scented -pot-pourri, from the large china jar in the corner of the room. Now, -their only subject of uneasiness besides the dread of giving too much -trouble, was the fear that their father's comfort would suffer in their -absence, as they knew only too well how little Margaret contributed -towards his amusement, or sought to spare him trouble.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Dinner time came, and Elizabeth was surprised to find that, although in -the vicinity of Osborne Castle, their hour of dining was no later than -what she was accustomed to; and still more surprised that the simple -meal—the single joint, and the plain, but certainly well-made, pudding -which followed it, was considered quite sufficient in itself, and -needing no apologies. Not that she expected anything more elegant or -uncommon, much less wished for it, but she felt had <i>she</i> been the -entertainer, she would, certainly, have regretted the absence of further -luxuries. The hour of dusk which followed the dinner, was particularly -agreeable, as they drew their chairs round the comfortable fire, and -chatted with the easy good nature which such a situation and such a -combination of circumstances is sure to promote. The man or woman who -can be cross and disagreeable at such a moment, must either be cursed -with an uncommonly perverse temper, or have eaten a great deal more than -is good for the health. This was not the case with either of the five -who formed this cheerful group—and Charles very freely expressed his -extreme satisfaction at the turn events had taken; appealing to his -uncle to confirm his assertion that nothing could be more delightful -than the fact of the two Miss Watsons being forced to remain in the -house, and to join in his hope that the snow would keep them prisoners -for a week to come. Mr. Howard readily assented to his view of their own -good fortune in the turn events had taken, and only demurred to his -wishes from the doubt whether the young ladies themselves would not find -such a detention a severe penalty—in which case, he was sure, even -Charles could not wish, for his own gratification, to inflict it on -them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, certainly not, if they did not like it," cried Charles, "only I am -sure Miss Emma, you are too good-natured to object to what would give us -all so much pleasure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If my opinion or wishes could make any difference to the snow, or serve -to open the road, Charles, it would be worth while to form a deliberate -decision," said Emma, good naturedly; "but now I want you, in the -meantime, to guess this riddle," and she diverted his attention by -proposing some charades and enigmas for his amusement.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The diversion soon occupied the whole party, and much mirth ensued at -the variety and strange guesses which it gave rise to. Presently a note -was brought to Mr. Howard, which after studying near a light for some -time, he threw down on the table, and said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There, ladies, there is a riddle which I would almost defy you to -read—look at it!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>His sister took it up.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! I see—pray Miss Watson can you read that name?" and she held it out -to Elizabeth, who, with Emma, looked at it with great curiosity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is that writing!" cried Emma, "and can any one expect it to be read; I -do not understand a word, except the three first."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes," said Elizabeth, "one can read that, 'my dear Mr. Howard,' but the -rest appears as if the writer had dipped a stick in an ink bottle, and -scribbled over the paper at random—you do not mean to say, you have read -it, Mr. Howard?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I made out its meaning," said he, looking up from a writing-table, at a -little distance, "and I am answering it at this moment."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, you must be much more clever than I am," said Elizabeth, simply, -"they are all hieroglyphics to me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is a note from Lady Osborne," said Mrs. Willis, "I know her -signature; but I am not sure that I could decipher more."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Lady Osborne!" cried Elizabeth, looking at it again, but this time with -great respect, "do peeresses write in that way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not all, I trust, for the credit of the peerage," replied Mr. Howard, -"or, at least, for the comfort of their correspondents."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is certainly a great misapplication of abilities," observed Emma, -coolly, "for I am sure it must cost a person more trouble to produce -such a scrawl than it would to write three legible letters."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no doubt it has cost her ladyship some trouble, and I am certain -it has put her to needless expense," said he, "for on one occasion, her -steward sent an express to London to enquire the meaning of a note he -had received which was intended to announce her return home: they passed -the man on the road, and consequently the housekeeper was taken by -surprise; how angry she was at the blunder!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well but, Edward, what is the subjects of your present -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>billet-doux</i></span>, or is it a secret that you are -answering in such a hurry?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is only to invite me to the castle to-night, to make up their -card-table, which I have refused," said he, as he gave his note to the -servant and seated himself again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah, how glad I am," cried his sister, "such a night, to ask you out, -though only across the park! The Miss Watson's company affords a -sufficient apology even to Lady Osborne, I should think."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is a sufficient one to myself," said Mr. Howard, "Lady Osborne may -be unable to calculate accurately what I gain by the refusal—but I know -that I secure a pleasant party, and escape a dreadful walk, to say -nothing of the tedium of the card-table itself; you see how deeply I am -indebted to your presence, Miss Watson, which serves me as an excuse on -this occasion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We always hear virtue is its own reward," said Emma, "and your -hospitality to us is now repaid in kind; as you would not allow us to -encounter the snow, it would have been unjust that you should be exposed -to it yourself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Edward, I must say, I should be glad if you had a living in some -other part of the country—for you must know," turning to Elizabeth, -"that the inhabitants of the castle are almost too near to be pleasant. -We are under obligations which neither party can forget, and Edward is -compelled to sacrifice a great deal of time, and suffer much occasional -inconvenience from the whims of the great lady, which would be all -obviated if our residence were fifty miles off. You have no idea how -exacting she is; and if my brother were not one of the best-tempered men -in the world we never could go on as well as we do."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Here was food for wonder to Elizabeth; after all then the Osbornes -though noble were not perfect; and the Howards, with their nice house, -comfortable income, and high connections had, like other people, their -own peculiar grievances, and cherished those hopes of improving their -lot, by some anticipated change, which form the principal charm of life -to half the world.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I owe much to Lady Osborne for kindness both of deed and of intention," -said Mr. Howard seriously; "and I should be sorry either by word or act, -to fail in the respect which is her due. She always means kindly at -least."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is quite right of you, Edward, to be careful how you express your -opinion, but neither gallantry nor gratitude have the same claim on me. -She always means kindly to herself, I dare say, and thinks she means so -to us—but she is no judge of our comfort, and fancies because our rank -is different, we have a different set of feelings likewise—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"For shame, Clara," interrupted her brother, "you forget what you are -saying, and the best thing for you is, that we should forget it too."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No indeed," replied she smiling; "must she not suppose you endowed with -an extraordinary indifference to cold, and a super-human energy of frame -to be pleased at encountering such a storm as this? hark to the -wind!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I am convinced, that were we removed from the vicinity of the -Castle, as you so much desire, Clara, we should suffer as much -inconvenience from the loss of many comforts which they afford us now; -and you would admit then, that the good and evil were more equally -balanced than you are at present disposed to allow."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We might not have quite so much game, Edward; Miss Osborne would not -give me flowers, and we should not go to assemblies in their coach; but -on the other hand, I should not be so plagued by our best maid marrying -their groom, as Lucy is going to do next month, because the Osborne Arms -will then be vacant; nor would the laundress tell me when I complained -of her clear-starching, that she had always helped in my lady's laundry, -and the housekeeper had been perfectly satisfied with her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But pray tell me," said Emma, "is there any reason for her ladyship's -curiously illegible hand, has she lost any of her fingers, or did she -never learn to write?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you she would be surprised at your not admiring her writing," -said Mrs. Willis; "she piques herself on its peculiar and aristocratic -beauty."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure," said Elizabeth, "I have often been punished for writing -which was much better than that; the writing master at school would have -groaned at such a prodigious waste of paper and ink."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nevertheless, it thoroughly attains the object at which she aims, to be -unique," said Mr. Howard, "and I am sure she would be much surprised at -hearing it was illegible; but she thinks a fair, flowing hand, in an -Italian character, much more a round, distinct, and clear one, only fit -for tradesmen's accounts or clergymen's sermons."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She has the same taste in everything," said his sister; "that frightful -little dog she is so fond of petting, and half the ornaments in the -drawing-room have no value but in their singularity."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And do her family inherit her tastes?" enquired Emma, "does her son, -for instance, prefer the wonderful to the beautiful?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard gave Emma an enquiring glance, which seemed intended to -question the motive of her curiosity; then answered rather gravely, that -Lord Osborne's tastes and opinions were as yet unformed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But he is not insensible to the power of some kind of beauty," cried -Elizabeth, looking archly at her sister; "from what I have lately heard -of him, I am certain he is not."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Why the subject of Lord Osborne's tastes should be disagreeable to Mr. -Howard, Emma could not precisely comprehend, though she pondered long on -the matter, but this short discussion was evidently followed by a -certain coldness and restraint in his manner of addressing her, which -puzzled and rather vexed her. It was not, however, shaken off during the -rest of the evening, and the unpleasant sensation it produced, was only -mitigated by his being persuaded to read aloud to them, and in this -manner the rest of the evening was spent.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The weather the next morning did not offer any prospect of a release to -the young ladies, and to say the truth they evidently bore the -involuntary absence from home without suffering very acutely, if either -their air of complacency or their lively conversation might be -considered indicative of their feelings. Breakfast passed pleasantly -away, and the ladies were quietly sitting together afterwards, when the -door opened and Lord Osborne's head appeared.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"May I come in?" said he, standing with the door in his hand. "You look -very comfortable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You will not disturb us, my lord," said Mrs. Willis gently but -good-humouredly, "provided you have no dog with you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He advanced and paid his compliments to the ladies, then turned to the -fire.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That's nice," said he; "you can't think how pleasant it is after the -cold air;" then seating himself and holding out his feet to dry before -the fire, he said to Emma, "I heard you were snowed up here last night."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did you, my lord," said she very coolly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes; my mother <i>would</i> know who it was with Howard, and so I -learnt, and I am to give you my sister's compliments, or love or -something of the sort, and as soon as the road is swept she will come -and see you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was rather embarrassed at this declaration; she did not wish for -Miss Osborne's notice, and felt uncomfortably averse to her patronage; -yet the declaration seemed to excite so little surprise or emotion of -any kind on the part of her new friend that she began to think it might -be a more common-place matter than she had anticipated. The feelings of -the sisters were not at all alike, though the result was the same in -each; they both shrank from any intercourse with Miss Osborne; Elizabeth -because she feared their inferior style of living would shock and -disgust her, or perhaps excite her ridicule; Emma because she -apprehended the superiority of her birth and fortune would lead the -peer's daughter to expect a degree of complaisance and submission which -Emma herself would only pay to superior talents or virtue; but when she -saw the quiet ease with which Lord Osborne was received, and the -indifference with which the announcement of his sister's intentions was -listened to, she became better reconciled to her lot, and prepared to go -through her share of the introduction with calmness.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After all, Miss Osborne, though a baron's daughter and living in a -castle, might have the tastes which are to be found amongst the dwellers -in parsonages—though she travelled in a coach and four, she might love -variety and novelty as much as the driver of the humblest one-horse -chaise, and the prospect of forming a new acquaintance might have many -charms for her on a snowy day when her time would probably hang heavy on -her hands.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's not such bad walking either as you would think," said Lord Osborne -to nobody, and in answer to nothing; "and the walk down here is screened -from the wind; but you would be surprised to see how the snow has -drifted in places: it will be impossible for you to get through the -lanes to-day Miss Watson."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We do not intend that they should attempt it," said their hostess, -"until we have ascertained that the roads are perfectly practicable, it -would be inhuman to turn them out."</p> - -<p class='c008'>A short silence ensued. Lord Osborne sat by the fire looking at Emma, -who proceeded steadily with her work; presently Mrs. Willis commenced, -or rather resumed a conversation with Elizabeth, for the entrance of his -lordship had interrupted it, on the best methods of rearing domestic -poultry.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Gradually as Miss Watson became hardened to the consciousness of being -listened to by Lord Osborne, her faculties returned; and though at his -first entrance she could not have told how young chickens should be fed, -before the expiration of half an hour she was equal to imparting to her -companion the deepest mysteries of the poultry yard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whilst they were thus sitting, quiet and composed, Charles Willis -suddenly rushed into the room and took up his station close to Emma's -work-table.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, Charles," said Lord Osborne, "don't you see me—aren't you going to -speak to me this morning," and he laid a firm grasp, as he spoke, on -Charles's coat collar, and drew the boy towards himself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon, my lord, I really did not see you," replied Charles, -twisting his person in the vain hope of eluding his lordship's grasp, -and keeping his place.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I say, Charles," continued the young man, "how comes it lessons are -over so early this morning—a holiday—hey—or uncle lazy—I thought you -never finished till noon?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh no, we have been very industrious," Charles answered; "we both -worked as hard as we could to get lessons over because we wanted to come -early into the drawing-room as the Miss Watsons were here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But you don't mean to say you like the Miss Watsons better than Latin -grammar—or Greek verbs—that's impossible altogether."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Charles laughed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are <i>you</i> so fond of the Latin grammar, my lord?" asked he, slyly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I! oh no; but then I learnt all mine long ago; and since I survived the -flogging, I dare say it did me no harm. But now tell me," added he, in a -whisper, quite distinct enough for every one in the room to hear, "was -it you or your uncle who was in the greatest hurry: or does not he like -the Miss Watsons as well as you, Charles."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I assure you, he was quite as anxious as myself—and I think he -likes Miss Emma as much as I do," whispered Charles in reply.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whether the deep colour in Emma's cheek, at that moment, was occasioned -by this answer of Charles, or by vexation at an obstinate knot in her -thread, which she vainly endeavoured to disentangle, was not exactly -obvious to Lord Osborne's perceptions. He thought the effect, however, -so very becoming as to regard her with great admiration, and his looks -were intently fixed on her, when Mr. Howard entered the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The eager step and open, happy look with which he was advancing, seemed -to meet an unexpected shock at the sight of his young pupil. His air was -embarrassed as he paid him his compliments, and after standing for a -moment, as if in hesitation, he drew a chair near Miss Watson and his -sister, on the opposite side of the table to the others.</p> - -<p class='c008'>A pause of some minutes ensued: it appeared that Lord Osborne found -sufficient, amusement in contemplating the varying colour in Emma's -cheeks, whilst Mr. Howard was occupied in playing with a pencil he took -from the table, and did not raise his eyes at all.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is not like your lordship's usual aversion to cold," said he, at -length, "to venture out on foot in such a morning. I thought nothing -could have tempted you to such an exertion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"One changes sometimes," replied Lord Osborne, "and one can do anything -with a sufficient motive—I mean to turn over a new leaf, as my nursery -maids used to say—and you will hardly know me again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Another silence, during which his lordship crossed and uncrossed his -legs repeatedly—then took up the poker and stirred the fire. Emma -heartily wished him back at the castle: his looks fixed on her were very -unpleasant; and she hoped that his departure would release Mr. Howard -from the spell which appeared to overpower him, and restore his ordinary -animation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She had, however, long to wait for this desirable result; it was evident -that the drawing-room at the parsonage presented more charms to the -young peer, than the castle halls, and he continued to sit in silent -admiration of Emma's blushes long after Mr. Howard had risen in despair, -and left the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The sound of the door bell about noon, brought some prospect of a -change; eliciting from Mrs. Willis an exclamation of wonder, and from -Lord Osborne an interjection—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I'll bet anything that's my sister."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He was right. Wrapt in a furred mantle which might almost have defied -the cold of a Siberian winter, Miss Osborne made her entry, on purpose -to call on Miss Emma Watson, as she declared immediately. Emma observed -her with some curiosity. She was a small, young woman, with lively -manners, a quick, dark eye, and good humoured expression. Quite pretty -enough, considering her birth, to be called beautiful, though had she -been without the advantages of rank, fashion and dress—had she, in fact, -been a Miss Watson, and not a Miss Osborne, she would not, probably, -have been noticed a second time. She was extremely courteous and -agreeable in her manners, chatting with volubility and animation, as if -it was a relief to her to escape from the state apartments of her -mother's house, to the unrestrained warmth and good-nature of the -parsonage.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Where's your brother to-day, Mrs. Willis," said she presently, "has he -run away from me; does he fancy we are charged with lectures for his -desertion of our drawing-room last night. He need not be afraid. -<i>I</i> think he was very excusable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He was here just now. I do not think his conscience seems very -uneasy—he is probably engaged in some business at present—I will let him -know you are here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh no, pray don't disturb him; I have too much regard for his credit, -and the good of his parishioners. What should I say if my intrusion -broke in on an argument, or put to flight a beautiful figure of speech. -How could I answer for such mischief. Let him write his sermon in -peace."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Willis assented. Probably Miss Osborne did not expect she would, -for she presently added:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't know, however, but that on the whole you had better summon him, -because then he can give us his opinion on the proposal that I am -charged to make, being nothing less than that you should <i>all</i> come -and dine at the Castle this evening."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It would not be easy for words to convey an accurate idea of the look -and feelings of Elizabeth Watson on hearing this proposal. To say she -was astonished, is to tell but a small part of her sensations. The idea -that she should have lived to see the day which brought about such an -invitation was so perfectly overwhelming, that she seemed to herself -until that moment never to have been surprised before. But to accept it -was impossible: she felt an instantaneous conviction that it must be -refused; for besides not knowing how to conduct herself under such -circumstances, she had no dress to go in. Their visit to the parsonage -having been entirely unpremeditated, it followed, of course, that there -had been no preparations made; their best dresses, inferior as they were -to what the visitors at Osborne Castle might be expected to produce, -were reposing in quietness in Elizabeth's wardrobe.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne's proposal was followed by a short, hesitating silence -amongst those to whom it was addressed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps," cried she perceiving this, "you will like a moment's -consideration. I do not wish to hurry for an answer. Pray deliberate on -the case, Mrs. Willis, but if you can, persuade your friends to conclude -their deliberations in our favour."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am afraid," said Elizabeth, urged by the desperate nature of her -feelings to some immediate exertion, "I am afraid we cannot have the -pleasure—do ourselves the honor I believe I ought to say—but indeed we -were not prepared—we have no dress at all suitable for the occasion"—she -stopped, afraid that she might have done wrong in exposing the real -state of the case.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne looked surprised, as if the idea of not possessing a -sufficient stock of gowns had never before entered her head.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sorry there should be any difficulty," she cried, "gowns that are -good enough for Mrs. Willis and Mr. Howard, must surely be good enough -for us. We shall not make the smallest objection to your coming as you -are. You will be conferring on us a most important favour. You cannot -imagine how miserably dull we find ourselves in this weather. Mama dozes -over a fire-screen, and Miss Carr and I sit and look at each other, and -long for a change of scene. Snow is always detestable, but at Osborne -Castle it surpasses everything for deadening the faculties and damping -the spirits. Come now, do think favourably of my request, how shall I -dare to face Lady Osborne with a second refusal?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope her ladyship was not vexed at my brother's refusal last night?" -said Mrs. Willis, with a little anxiety.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will not say she was not disappointed," replied Miss Osborne gaily, -"we are so dreadfully dull and melancholy; but he has my full and entire -forgiveness for his defalcation, on condition that he comes to-night to -repair his errors, and brings you all with him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Meantime Lord Osborne had edged his chair closer to Emma, and was in low -tones pressing on her the request his sister had just made.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do come, you look too good-natured to say no—I am sure you must be -monstrously obliging."—Emma shook her head and tried not to smile.—"And -as to what your sister says about dress, that's nonsense; that is, I -don't mean she talks nonsense, but it's foolish to care about dress—you -look very nice—you always do—and we don't the least mind about your -gown. My mother and sister have such loads of fine clothes themselves, -that depend upon it they will not care the least for seeing any more."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma thought this extremely probable, but yet it did not seem quite -applicable to their case. How, indeed, could any young lady be expected -to derive consolation from the idea that her personal appearance could -be a matter of total indifference to her companions. It was evident to -Miss Osborne, that the ladies wished to discuss this question amongst -themselves; she therefore dropped the subject, and after chatting -good-naturedly on some indifferent topics, took her leave, with an -assurance that if they decided in favour of the Castle, a carriage -should be sent down to fetch them. She persuaded her brother to return -with her, which was a particular relief to Emma, who had grown quite -tired of his eyes.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Hardly was the house door closed on them, when Elizabeth drawing a long -breath, exclaimed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh dear, Mrs. Willis, do tell me what we had better do, I am sure I -would much rather refuse if we can, but then perhaps it would not be -thought right—and I must say if I were not so frightened I should rather -like to see the inside of the Castle, and how people go on there."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think you need be much alarmed," replied Mrs. Willis smiling -good-humouredly, "you will survive it I dare say, if you make up your -mind to go. Lady Osborne <i>is</i> rather stiff certainly, but though -she does nothing to make herself agreeable, she is not unpleasant—not -more so than a handsome piece of furniture—a picture, or anything of -that sort. And I really think you would be more amused there than in our -little drawing-room."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But we have no dress fit for company," again urged Elizabeth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"They are aware of the circumstances under which you came, and therefore -must know you to be unprepared. I do not, therefore, think <i>that</i> -need be an insurmountable objection. Your own inclination must decide -it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>At this moment Mr. Howard re-entered the room. His sister immediately -began to relate to him the fact of the visit and the invitation; but he -cut her short by saying that he knew it; he had met Miss Osborne and her -brother as they were leaving the house, and accompanied her part of -the way home. His eyes were turned on Emma as he spoke, and an idea which -suddenly occurred to her relative to his acquaintance with the young -lady, caused her a sensation that brought the blood to her cheeks. Why -she should color and feel warm at the notion that he had any particular -regard for Miss Osborne, she could not exactly decide. It certainly -could not concern her in the least if he had, and she would have been -very glad to have kept her looks and feelings under better regulation, -she was so very much afraid that he would guess her thought. This was an -alarm entirely without foundation, as far from rightly guessing what was -passing in her mind, Mr. Howard's fancy went off in a totally different -direction. He attributed her blushes to some sentiment connected with -the brother, not the sister, and supposed her to be pleased with the -consciousness of these attentions being meant for her. For his own part -he felt considerable surprise that Miss Osborne should so directly and -decidedly countenance her brother's admiration. He had expected more -pride from her.—Could he have heard the conversation that passed on the -subject at Osborne Castle, he would have better understood the hidden -machinery on which these matters turned.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What makes you so anxious to cultivate an intimacy with those Watson -girls," said Miss Carr to her friend, when she heard her announce an -intention of calling on them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I like the looks of Emma particularly," replied the young lady -addressed; "there is expression in her countenance, an air and manner in -her motions which I admire."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And do you run after all the girls who have a little manner or -expression, Rosa?" enquired her friend again, with something of -superciliousness in her tone.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't like those who have not, Fanny—but there is more than this in -my plan—I think Mr. Howard likes her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, and what does that signify to you? what have you to do with Mr. -Howard's liking?" this question was accompanied with a sharp, -interrogative look from Miss Carr, as if she strongly suspected her -friend's motive.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have half a scruple about explaining to you, Fanny."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, pray throw it away then and explain it once. I am dying of -curiosity to understand the motive of your manœuvres."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will tell you nothing whilst you look so much as if you think you -understand all—your quizzical look provokes me to silence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And if you will not tell me, Rosa, I will just tell you what I think; -listen—you think Mr. Howard admires Emma Watson—and you cultivate her -acquaintance for the sake of thwarting their attachment. Is that worthy -of you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Worthy indeed," cried Miss Osborne, throwing back her head with an air -of disdain. "I might justly retort your question—upon my word, I am -highly flattered by your gracious opinion of me. No, if I do stoop to -manœuvre, it is not to dishonor our house, or to <i>promote</i> -alliances unworthy of it. Now I will tell you my real motive—though -positively even to you, I am half-ashamed of mentioning it. My -mother—have you not observed—she is so very partial to—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne paused in some confusion. Her friend looked puzzled.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Partial to whom—to Emma Watson? I really don't understand."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, no, to Mr. Howard," replied the blushing daughter, in a low tone; -"and I would give the world to see him married and out of her way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well—very reasonable," said Miss Carr, coolly, twisting her -fingers through her long ringlets. "But how does your patronising this -Emma promise any particular progress to Mr. Howard's passion? In my -opinion, you had much better let them alone."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't think so," replied Miss Osborne, decisively; "the Watsons have -always been considered as very low in rank amongst visitable people. The -few we know ourselves decidedly hold them cheaply—and I think it possible -that, accustomed to superior society, Mr. Howard might hesitate a moment -before throwing himself amongst a set so decidedly inferior to those with -whom he is used to mix."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He does not seem to feel any such nicety, since his admiration has -begun, and will, no doubt, prosper without your intervention. I still -repeat, you had better let them alone."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But I have a great regard for Mr. Howard, and should like to be on good -terms with his wife."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Wait till she is in existence then."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But if I slight her <i>now</i>, will she be more inclined to be -sociable <i>then</i>?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You need not slight her—be civil if you like—but why seek her out -unnecessarily?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Because I foresee that his marriage, whenever it takes place, will -cause a <i>fracas</i>, and I should wish them both to feel they have a -friend in me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, it is an affair that concerns you no doubt, much more nearly than -me, and I cannot presume to dictate. But I think <i>all</i> manœuvring -dangerous."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Besides," continued Miss Osborne, changing the ground of her reasoning, -"Emma Watson, in herself seems a nice conversable girl, and, I assure -you, at Osborne Castle, when there is no party in the house, such an -acquisition is not to be despised."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, Rosa, you never spoke a word to her—how can you tell that she is -conversable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not from my own observation of course; but I can form some judgment -from what Mrs. Willis and her brother have told us—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And your brother, too," said Miss Carr, with some emphasis; "he seems -to be taking some trouble to make her acquaintance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who, Osborne? yes, he admires her, I believe; but his is a very passive -sort of admiration, not in the least likely to lead to any vehement -results."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I can admit your being sometimes lonely as a motive for wishing -for a country friend; but, if I do not think you make the selection with -your usual judgment, you must forgive me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot imagine why you entertain such a prejudice against poor Emma -Watson, Fanny; you cannot, surely, be jealous of her—are <i>you</i> in -love with Mr. Howard—come—confess!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," replied Miss Carr, coloring deeply as she spoke.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The result of this conversation was that visit and invitation already -related. Lady Osborne made no objection to her daughter's proposal. Her -card-table would be then certain to be filled, and Mr. Howard would have -no excuse for absenting himself. Her pride did not stand in the way on -this occasion—she considered every individual not belonging to the -peerage to be so much beneath her, that the gradations amongst -themselves were invisible to her exalted sight; and a step or two, more -or less, made no difference. She had not, therefore, the smallest -inclination to oppose the admission of new spectators to her glory—and -rather rejoiced in the idea of the envy and admiration to which her -jewels, her equipages, and her general style of grandeur would give -rise.</p> - -<p class='c008'>With these amiable motives, she allowed her daughter to do as she liked, -and the only one who seemed at all discomposed by the circumstance, was -Miss Carr, whose remonstrances, however, proved quite ineffectual.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch09' class='c005'>CHAPTER IX.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>To return to the party at the parsonage, whom we left discussing the -point, Elizabeth suddenly turned to her sister and exclaimed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"By the bye Emma, you have given no opinion on the subject—yet you are -as much interested as the rest of us. What do you think of going—should -you like it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, I think I should," replied Emma honestly and boldly. "I like what -I have seen of Miss Osborne better than I expected, and really have -rather a curiosity to see the inside of the Castle."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah, Emma, I am glad you have come down from your proud indifference, -and condescended to be curious like the rest of us," cried her sister.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did you think I affected indifference, Elizabeth?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I suspected it. For my part I have no scruple in owning my wishes, and -should like extremely to surprise Tom Musgrove by my acquaintance with -the manners, amusements and ideas prevalent in Osborne Castle, of which -he talks so much."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then I may conclude it a settled affair," observed Mrs. Willis; "and -Charles shall run up to the Castle with the note immediately. That shall -be his share of the amusement."</p> - -<p class='c008'>At six o'clock the party started from the Parsonage. Elizabeth in a -flutter between curiosity and fear, which made her pleasure in the -undertaking rather doubtful to herself. Emma would have thought more -about it had she not been engrossed with meditations on the change in -Mr. Howard's manners, which rather perplexed her. He had been different -all the afternoon from what he had appeared in the morning; his -prolonged absence from their company seemed unaccordant with Charles's -declaration of his haste to join them, and there was a coldness in his -tone when he addressed <i>her</i>, quite at variance with his former -warmth and frankness. This pained her; she was constantly fancying that -she had done or said something to lessen herself in his esteem, but she -could not imagine what it was. Occupied with these thoughts she scarcely -noticed the grandeur of the Hall, the magnificent staircase, the -elegance of the ante-rooms as they approached, and was only roused from -her reverie by the overpowering blaze of light in the drawing-room. Lady -Osborne was alone in the room, seated on a sofa from which she did not -rise to receive them, but graciously extended her thin and richly -jewelled hand to Mrs. Willis, and bowed courteously to her companions.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Overawed by her near approach to such magnificence, Elizabeth drew back -rather hastily, and after nearly upsetting Emma by inadvertently -treading on her toe, she dropped into the chair which seemed most out of -sight, and endeavoured to recover her breath and composure.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Osborne desired the other ladies to find seats, and then observing -that Mr. Howard likewise drew back, and seemed to meditate a retreat to -one of the windows, she dropped the elegant screen she had been holding -in her hand. It was not well managed, however; Mrs. Willis was so near -that she restored her ladyship's screen before her brother had time to -interfere. But Lady Osborne was not to be baffled, she addressed a few -civil words to Mrs. Willis, and then suddenly observed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You have no footstool Mrs. Willis, take mine—I daresay Mr. Howard will -bring me another."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Thus appealed to the gentleman was forced to approach, and immediately -with eager civility was offered a seat on the sofa by herself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma meantime was contemplating their hostess with some interest, and -more wonder. Lady Osborne had been a celebrated beauty, and her dress -showed that she had by no means given up all pretensions to her former -claims. Jewels and flowers were mingled in her hair which was still -remarkably abundant; her neck and shoulders were a good deal uncovered, -her arms and hands were heavily hung with ornaments, and she smoothed -down her rich dress with a hand which though thin was still white and -delicate-looking. There was something in her manner to Mr. Howard which -particularly struck Emma—a sort of consciousness and wish to attract and -engage him, that seemed very much at variance with her age and station. -Not that she was an old woman—Emma had learned from "The Peerage" that -she was not more than forty-five, and she looked less. But she was the -mother of a grown-up son and daughter, and the widow of a peer; and a -grave and gentle deportment, stately but serene, would have seemed more -becoming in Emma's eyes, and given her a higher idea of her character. -She had not however very long to make these observations as Miss -Osborne's entrance gave her another subject for her thoughts. This young -lady presented a remarkable contrast to her mother, from the studied -plainness of her dress. She was entirely without ornament, except some -beautiful flowers, and had evidently sought in her toilette to -assimilate her appearance as nearly as was suitable to what she knew her -guests must present. She took a seat between the two strangers, and -entered readily into conversation with Emma; but before many sentences -had been exchanged, their party was completed by the appearance of Miss -Carr at one door, as the young master of the house entered at another.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He paid his compliments to them all by a short bow, and a muttered, "Glad -to see you," then walked towards his mother's sofa, and stationed himself -by the end of it, nearest Emma, where leaning against the elbow, he could -resume his apparently favorite amusement of staring at her face. Miss Carr, -meanwhile, had approached the fender, and stood fluttering over the fire -for some minutes, then advancing nearer to Lady Osborne, addressed to her -some trifling question, which diverted her attention from Mr. Howard, to -his evident relief. He immediately rose, and resigned his seat in her -favor. Lady Osborne looked displeased, but to that Miss Carr was -indifferent, she had secured a position at Lord Osborne's elbow, which was -her own object, and broken short her lady hostess's attempts at flirtation -with the clergyman which she knew would please her friend.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her position, however advantageous, was not long tenable: the summons to -dinner was given before she had time to utter more than one remark to -Lord Osborne, cutting off his answer, which, short as he usually made -his replies, there was now no opportunity to utter. Lady Osborne rose in -great state, and giving her hand to Mr. Howard, proceeded to the dining -room, through a long range of ante-rooms, where large glasses were so -arranged as to exhibit before her, her stately figure, and glance back -the lustre of her diamond ornaments. As Elizabeth and Emma followed Miss -Osborne and her friend, they could not help wondering at the -self-admiration which made it agreeable thus to see nothing but self.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How dingy we look compared to her ladyship and Miss Carr," whispered -Elizabeth to her sister. "I really feel quite ashamed of myself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I trust I shall be a little sheltered from her son's eyes," rejoined -Emma, in a similar tone, "his stare is quite overpowering; why does he -not, sometimes, look at you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you, I do not wish it—gracious—six footmen—what can they all find -to do in waiting," this ejaculation was uttered almost inaudibly—they -having reached the dining-room, where Elizabeth was too much awed to -speak.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Osborne did not sit at the head of her own table, and her two young -visitors were seated on either hand of Miss Osborne on the opposite side -of her ladyship. Immediately that she perceived how they were about to -be arranged, Emma contrived to seat herself as far as possible from -their host, and by that means became the neighbour of Mr. Howard. She -fancied he perceived the object of her manœuvres, for a sort of half -smile passed over his face, and he looked either amused or pleased, she -could not tell which. He did not address her, however, and as Miss -Osborne turned to converse with Elizabeth she sat for some time silent. -But as dinner advanced, just as her ladyship was detailing to Mrs. -Willis some events in the village which required superintendence, and -whilst Miss Carr was making a lively attack on Lord Osborne—about his -absence of mind during the dinner, Mr. Howard enquired whether her -curiosity was gratified. Pleasure that he should once more resume a tone -of friendship, brought a lively colour to her cheeks, and so sweet a -smile to her lips, that he must have been very insensible to admiration -of beauty, had he been able to resist the attraction. He continued the -conversation as long as Lady Osborne's narrative served as a screen to -them, and though, when that drew to a close, he found himself compelled -to transfer his attention to their hostess, the impressions left by his -look and tone were so very pleasing, as quite to rescue the dinner from -a charge of stupidity which Emma had previously been meditating to bring -against it. It was lucky that she had this little diversion, for -otherwise her share of amusement would have been small. There was not a -great deal said at dinner, and of that little comparatively a small -portion fell to her lot.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was over however at last, and when they had reached the drawing-room -to which they were ushered, in almost as much form as they left it, -though their conductor was now only the groom of the chambers, Emma -hoped she might find some little relief from insipidity: nor was she -disappointed; whilst Lady Osborne was sipping coffee, and prosing to -Mrs. Willis, her daughter drew her younger guests into a smaller room, -which she assured them was her own particular domain; here establishing -themselves comfortably round the ample fire, they fell into a lively and -pleasant chat, such as any three girls might be expected to do; -presently they were joined by Miss Carr.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your lady-mother," said she, "is so deep in village politics with Mrs. -Willis, that I am sure I must be <i>de trop</i> there, and I have, -therefore, absconded here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She seated herself as she spoke in the chimney corner on a low ottoman, -and spreading out her hands to the fire; she said—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't let me stop you unless you were talking of me, Miss Emma Watson, -it is your turn—what do you think?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Think of what?" enquired Emma, rather startled by the keen eyes fixed -on her—it seemed always her fate to be stared at unmercifully.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Think, oh, of anything—of Mr. Howard for instance—what do you think of -him?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That he carves very well," returned Emma laughing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, that is something—a good quality in the master of a house; I -commend it seriously to your attention."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should think the gentlemen would not sit very long," observed Miss -Osborne, "and when they come we must all adjourn to the drawing-room, -for mama will wish to sit down to cards. I hope you can play cards."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her visitors assented, Elizabeth asserting that she was very fond of -them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you, Miss Emma Watson," cried Miss Carr, "do you not delight in -cards—you answer with a degree of coldness that speaks rather of -indifference on the subject."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I can play if necessary," replied Emma, "but there are many occupations -I prefer."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But you shall not be obliged to make martyrs of yourselves," said Miss -Osborne good-humouredly. "If you prefer it you shall sit here, either or -both of you, but we do not play high."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Nothing remarkable occurred during the rest of the evening; a dull, -leaden state seemed to pervade everything, and both the Miss Watsons -felt an inclination to yawn, which they dared not indulge in so august a -presence. They were very glad when the time for taking leave arrived, -and the enlivening bustle of putting on cloaks and fur boots quite -aroused them. Lord Osborne looked on whilst Mr. Howard was wrapping up -Emma, with a degree of attention which held out fair hopes of his soon -learning such a lesson by heart.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall come down and see you to-morrow," said he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It seems warmer to-night," observed Emma, "don't you think we are going -to have a thaw? perhaps we may get home to-morrow."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope you are not weary of us," said Mr. Howard, in a cordial voice; -"if the weather does not change till <i>we</i> wish it, we shall keep -you prisoner some days yet."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you," said she—she wanted to say something more but did not know -exactly what, and they reached the carriage before she had made up her -mind.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The bright fire which was burning in the comfortable little drawing room -at the parsonage, irresistably invited them to enter and draw round it, -before separating for the night. Their drive had dispelled their -sleepiness, and they were all four in good spirits: it was just the -time, the situation, when reserve seems naturally cast aside, and -friendly chat and the merry laugh go round unrestrained.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Miss Watson," said Mrs. Willis, "is your curiosity gratified? how -do you like the Castle? are you envious of their state?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, I think not," answered Elizabeth reflectingly, "there are some -things I should like, but much that would be troublesome. I dare say -Lady Osborne has no worry about housekeeping, but then <i>I</i> should -feel the responsibility of having so many dependent on me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And what part would you chose of her ladyship's manner of living?" -asked Mr. Howard, "her jewels perhaps—or her six footmen?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Neither," replied Elizabeth, laughing a little; "I am used to wait on -myself, and should feel it a great restraint to be obliged to wait -whilst others waited on me. I could not help thinking of what my father -used to say, when Lady Osborne's maid was so long bringing her ladyship -a shawl. 'If you want to be served, send—if you want to be <i>well</i> -served, go.' That was his motto—and though he never acted on it himself, -I think I do—and would rather run up three pair of stairs myself, than -wait whilst another does it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I admire the activity and independence of your spirit, Miss Watson," -replied Mr. Howard; "but you have not yet told me what it is you do -envy."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, and I do not mean to do it," replied she; "be satisfied with your -own conjectures."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I must if you will say no more. And <i>you</i>, Miss Emma, how were you -pleased with your evening?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very much—I have come back much wiser than I went; I have made up my -mind that the more elevated the situation the less pleasant it would be -unless one had been brought up to it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then you would not change places with Lady Osborne?" said he, fixing a -pair of very penetrating eyes on her. As she had noticed Lord Osborne's -looks without the remotest idea of his meaning anything but to put her -out of countenance, and formed no airy speculations as to the -possibility of succeeding to the dominion at the Castle, she attached no -peculiar meaning to his question.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think the supposition hardly a reasonable one," was her answer; -"could you suppose I should wish to exchange with a woman old enough to -be my mother—give up five and twenty years of life to be a wealthy -middle-aged dowager in claret-coloured satin and diamonds."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard smiled.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Remember," continued Emma as if retracting, "I mean no disparagement to -your friend, who I have no doubt may be a very excellent and amiable -woman, but I was speaking merely as she appeared to me to-day."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There have been young Lady Osbornes," said he almost in a whisper, and -as if rather doubtful whether or not to speak the words.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I suppose so," replied Emma coolly, without the smallest embarrassment, -but with a slight shade of reserve in her manner. She never allowed -jesting on the topic of matrimony. He saw it immediately.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then what do you think you require to make you happy?" said he, to -escape from the other subject.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A very comprehensive question—I should like to know whether you expect -a serious answer," replied she gaily.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A true one, if you please."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"To be with those I love, and have money in my purse—I think that is -sufficient: no—I think I should like a house too—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very reasonable and moderate."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But preserve me from the slavery of living <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>en grande -dame</i></span>; I was not brought up to it—and nothing but habit could -make such bonds sit light and gracefully."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I believe you are right, and you must certainly be wise."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He looked at her with unmistakable admiration; she could not meet his -eye, but coloured and fixed hers on the fender. In spite of her -embarrassment, however, she felt a real pleasure in the friendly tone he -had assumed, and hoped sincerely that the morning would not see him cold -and formal again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma," said Elizabeth after they had retired for the night, "I am -certain that Lord Osborne admires you very much."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma only smiled in reply.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What do you think about it?" continued Miss Watson.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That I wish he would find some pleasanter way of testifying his -admiration," said Emma. "I do not know whether he is the only man who -ever admired me, but he is certainly the only one who ever looked at me -so much."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, we must not expect everything arranged just to our taste," replied -Elizabeth; "and whilst you enjoy so much of his attention, you must not -complain if he is not the most sprightly of admirers—the honour itself -should suffice you. His rank is higher, if his wit is not brighter than -Mr. Howard's."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"To mention them in the same breath!" cried Emma; "they are the -antipodes of each other—as different in sense as in rank—what a pity -their position cannot be reversed!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, then your objection to being Lady Osborne is not after all to the -rank but the man," cried Elizabeth, "and you are less philosophic than -you pretended to be. But if Mr. Howard had been a peer, perhaps you -would never have known him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very likely not," said Emma calmly, "but I do not see what that has to -do with it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now don't pretend to be so very innocent and simple-minded, Emma; you -know, as well as I do, that the two men are both in love with you, and -you, ambitious monkey, not content with things as they are, and choosing -between worth and rank, wish to have every advantage combined in one, -for your own special acceptance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How can you talk such nonsense, Elizabeth?" said Emma coloring.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I deny the accusation stoutly; it is you who are unreasonable, whilst I -am talking in the most matter-of-fact way imaginable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was silent, and after waiting a minute, her sister began again:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wonder what Tom Musgrove will say when he hears we have dined at the -Castle?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Some nonsense I dare say," replied Emma; "I believe his boastings were -at the bottom of your curiosity to go there; you wished to surprise -him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes I think I did—but was it like what you expected? it was all so -grand and formal that <i>I</i> felt quite uncomfortable. I am glad to -have been, and still more glad that I have come away."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was not the first time I have been in a large house," said Emma, -"and I was not surprised at anything I saw; except that Lady Osborne -should take the trouble of wearing so many jewels, and dress in so very -juvenile a style."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Were you not jealous, Emma? Did you not notice how she flirted with Mr. -Howard?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"For shame, Elizabeth, to say such things of our hostess."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nay, indeed it is only truth—I think he had much better marry her. I -dare say she has a good jointure, and she may not be very disagreeable -to him perhaps! what would you say to that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That he must be a very different Mr. Howard from what I fancy him, if -he can be induced to marry for the sake of a jointure," replied Emma -firmly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But perhaps he is in love with her," persisted Miss Watson.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That alters the case," said Emma who did not believe anything of the -kind.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I rather think he must be," continued her sister, "he looked so much -pleased at her calling him to the sofa. Or I will tell you another idea -that struck me, perhaps he is attached to Miss Osborne, and pays his -court to her mother to gain her good word."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Elizabeth," cried Emma rather impatiently, "you have within the -last five minutes, concluded Mr. Howard in love with three different -people. Some of your conjectures cannot be right, but they may all be -wrong—pray leave off guessing, since you cannot arrive at any -conclusion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I like Miss Osborne," said Elizabeth, after a moment's pause.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So do I," replied her sister.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Better than Miss Carr," continued Miss Watson, "I have a little fear of -Miss Carr; but, Emma, I wonder how my father and Margaret get on, I am -afraid he will find it very dull; she does not like backgammon or -reading out loud—and this snow will prevent his getting the newspaper, -or seeing any one to amuse him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, I am afraid so," sighed Emma, "it is very pleasant here, but I -wish we were home again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish home were like this," continued Miss Watson, "as airy and -cheerful, and elegant-looking—what a nice room this is—we have not such -a room in our house—and I am sure our furniture never looks so well, -take what care I can of it. You had better take this for your own room -when you are Mrs. Howard."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I really wish you would not talk in that way, Elizabeth," remonstrated -Emma, "it can do no good, and it will make me feel very uncomfortable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon, I will try not," said her sister laughing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Long after her sister was asleep, Emma herself was thinking over the -events of the morning, and recalling to memory every tone and word and -look of Mr. Howard. She weighed them all, and tried to comprehend the -cause of the changes which seemed to her rather sudden. She could hardly -suppose it a caprice—she did not think him guilty of that—but why vary -so completely.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She wished to be liked by him; she was pleased with the society both of -himself and his sister, and he feared if she did not approve of her -manners, or disliked her conversation, his sister likewise would draw -back from the friendship which seemed to have begun so prosperously, and -she should lose the pleasantest acquaintance she had found since -returning to her father's house.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch10' class='c005'>CHAPTER X.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The aspect of the next morning did not promise any additional facility -for returning home; more snow had fallen during the night, and the -cutting wind which had accompanied it assured them that the lanes would -be still less practicable than before. Emma, assured by the parting -words of Lord Osborne that she was doomed to see and be seen by him -again, tried to compose her mind and features to bear the threatened -inspection. Instead of a visit from him, however, noon brought down a -little note from Miss Osborne, reminding her of a wish expressed the -night before to see the picture-gallery at the Castle, and offering, if -Mr. Howard would escort her up in time for luncheon, to go round with -her afterwards.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you think your brother could spare the time to accompany me?" said -she to Mrs. Willis, after communicating to her the contents of the note. -"I should be so much obliged if he would—because—" she added rather -hesitating, "I do not like to go alone, lest I should encounter the -young lord."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you do not like him, my dear?" said Mrs. Willis with a bright look.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not mind him much," replied Emma; "but I think I would rather not -throw myself in his way: going alone would be almost like inviting his -escort. Will you ask your brother?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will go to him immediately—but I have no doubt of his acquiescence, -and I can assure you in promising you Edward's company through the -picture-gallery Miss Osborne is securing you a <i>very</i> great -pleasure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It would I am afraid be encroaching too much on Mr. Howard's time," -replied Emma, "to exact his attentions as a cicerone. Miss Osborne has -promised to go round with me herself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Osborne sometimes breaks her word," said Mrs. Willis coolly; "and -as she has usually a good many engagements, perhaps you had better trust -to my brother since you seem determined to shun hers."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should not expect much intellectual gratification from Lord Osborne's -company, or his remarks on painting," replied Emma, almost laughing at -the idea.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Willis left the room, to speak to her brother. She found him of -course in his study, from whence Charles had just been dismissed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Edward, are you busy?" said she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No; what do you want, Clara?" looking up for a moment and then -returning to his papers. "I was just coming to the parlour."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is not I, but Emma Watson who wants you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard turned round to look at his sister with an expression half -pleased, half incredulous.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes indeed, so you need not stare so; Miss Osborne has sent down to ask -you to bring her to lunch at the Castle, and go through the -picture-gallery afterwards—that is to say, she has promised to go -through the gallery, but you must be sure to accompany them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard bent over his papers again for a moment in silence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why do not you answer, Edward? There is nothing to prevent your going, -is there?—and I am sure you cannot dislike it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, no—but Emma—what did she say to it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She begged me to come and engage you as her escort, that she might -avoid falling into the company of Lord Osborne, who she seemed to -apprehend might be lying in wait for her. Elizabeth Watson does not care -for paintings, and means to remain with me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It will give me the greatest pleasure," said Mr. Howard, starting up, -and beginning to put away his books and papers. "Now, or at any time she -will name, I am quite at her service. When does she wish to go?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Immediately, I should think, as they lunch at one—that is, as soon as -she can get herself ready. I will go back and give her your message at -once."</p> - -<p class='c008'>They were soon on their way. The air was bright and exhilarating—and it -would have been very pleasant walking but for the ground being -exceedingly slippery. It may be doubtful whether Mr. Howard thought this -an evil, since it compelled his companion to lean on him for support, up -the steep ascent which conducted them to the castle. Even with the -assistance of his arm, she was obliged to pause and take breath, before -they had accomplished more than half the ascent. From the point where -they stood, they commanded a beautiful view—the parsonage and the church -lying snugly at their feet, and the snow-clad country stretching out -beyond, chequered with rich hanging woods of beech on the sides of the -hills, and thick coppices of underwood down in the valley. Emma -expressed her admiration with enthusiasm. Mr. Howard assured her that if -she would move a short distance along a path to the left, she would -enjoy a still more splendid panorama. The snow had been swept from off -the gravel, and Emma could not resist the temptation, though it was -diverging from their object. There was plenty of time,—since they need -not be at the castle till one—and it was now little more than half past -twelve. They turned into the path accordingly, and soon reached the spot -he had mentioned: from this point they likewise had a peep at the -castle, situated some way above them; and whilst they were standing -there, Mr. Howard observed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There is Lord Osborne just coming out at the side door, near his own -rooms—do you see him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma perceived and watched him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think he is taking the path to your house—is he not?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, we shall meet him presently, if we turn and pursue our walk -upwards."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! then, pray let us stay here till he is gone past," said Emma, -hastily. "I do not wish to meet him in the least."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard looked so excessively pleased that Emma deeply coloured, and -was nearly thinking his eyes as troublesome as those of his former -pupil.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It will easily be believed that he did not press the proposition to meet -Lord Osborne,—on the contrary, he acquiesced with very good grace in her -wish to remain concealed till all danger of encountering him was passed -away. As soon as the winding of the path hid him entirely from sight, -they proceeded upwards and reached the castle without further incident, -having only consumed half an hour in a walk which might have been easily -accomplished in a third of that time. Yet Emma did not find the walk -tedious, and Mr. Howard never discovered the period it had occupied.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They were shewn to Miss Osborne's own sitting room, where they found her -practising on the harp. Miss Carr was lounging amongst the soft pillows -of a comfortable chair—from which she hardly raised herself to address -the visitors. Her friend was extremely good-humoured and civil. She -pressed Emma's hand affectionately—enquired tenderly after her health, -and expressed herself excessively obliged by her coming.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Luncheon is waiting," added she, "you will not see mama, she is never -visible of a morning—but did you not meet my brother?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma coloured, and as she did not answer immediately, Mr. Howard -replied—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We saw him at a distance—but he did not join us."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am surprised," said Miss Carr, "for I know he set off on purpose to -escort Miss Emma Watson up here. Which way did you come, to pass him?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is easily accounted for," replied Emma, calmly, "Mr. Howard had -taken me out of the direct road to shew me a good view of the castle—and -Lord Osborne passed whilst we were looking at it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is a pity you did not stop him," pursued Miss Carr, "he would not -then have had his walk for nothing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma made no answer. She did not think it necessary to inform Miss Carr -that the honor of Lord Osborne's company was not a thing that she -coveted.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When their luncheon was over, Miss Osborne renewed her offer of guiding -Emma through the picture gallery—observing that they had better not lose -time, as there was no light to spare in a winter's afternoon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But you must come too," continued she, addressing Mr. Howard. "I am -sure you know more about the pictures than I do—and are much better -worth listening to on <i>that</i> subject, at least."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your humility, Miss Osborne, is most commendable," said he, with a -playful bow.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, yes, I am the humblest creature in the world—there are some things -in which I believe you and a few others are wiser than myself—Greek and -mathematics for instance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your learning in those two branches did not use to be remarkable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I dare say I know as much as half those who have passed through -Eton—they learnt to forget—I forgot to learn—there is not much -difference."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not as you state it, certainly; apparently, you hold the learning of -your acquaintance rather cheaply."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, perhaps I do—but, really, one seldom meets with <i>very</i> wise -men in these days: one <i>hears</i> such prodigies have existed in -former times—but, I dare say they were not at all like the generality of -our gentlemen companions, and would be sadly at a loss to comprehend our -amusements, could they re-appear on the scene."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You know scholars are proverbially awkward, bashful and absent—and, -unless you would tolerate all those capital crimes, you need not wish -for them in your company."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I look upon you as a scholar, Mr. Howard," said the young lady, -laughing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot plead guilty to the impeachment, Miss Osborne."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But I do not consider you particularly awkward nor intolerably -bashful—and—what was the third crime you laid to the charge of -scholars?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I forget."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What intolerable affectation," cried Miss Osborne, "you want to be -accused of absence of mind. But here we are at the gallery. Now, Miss -Watson, make Mr. Howard tell you all about them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The collection was really a very good one, and Emma was delighted. Miss -Osborne looked at two or three, then sauntered about the room—looked out -of the window—and, at length, returning to her companions, said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have just recollected an engagement, for which I must leave you—I -will be back as soon as I can; but don't hurry, and don't wait for me. -You may be quite comfortable here, nobody will disturb you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She then left them to another protracted -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span>; a particularly pleasant circumstance -to Mr. Howard, who found an increasing charm in Emma's conversation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When tired of walking about and straining their eyes upwards, they sat -down on a comfortable sofa in a recess, where they could at once enjoy -the view of a beautiful landscape, and converse comfortably.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You surely must have been used to look at good paintings," said Mr. -Howard, "It is a taste that requires as much cultivation as any other -art. You evidently know how to look at a picture, and how to appreciate -its merit."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not pretend to be a connoisseur, I assure you," said Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There is no occasion that you should—you have an eye and a taste, -which, lead your judgment right, and I can perceive that you are well -acquainted with the styles as well as the names of great artists."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I almost suspect you of quizzing me," replied Emma, blushing, "have I -been saying or affecting more than you think I felt."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are unjust to us both in such an idea," cried he, "I should not -take such a liberty; and you are in no danger of tempting me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My kind uncle was extremely fond of the art," said Emma, "and he took -me to every good collection and exhibition within our reach. He likewise -took great pains to form and correct my taste; so that I ought rather to -blush at knowing so little, than receive compliments on the subject."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not know of what uncle you are speaking," said Mr. Howard, in a -manner that denoted his interest in her connections; "you forget that I -know almost nothing of your family."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The uncle who brought me up; Dr. Maitland."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then you were not educated at Winston?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I—oh no—my home was formerly in my uncle's house—I have not been more -than two months resident in my father's family."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say you think me a very stupid fellow for not being aware of -this—but though I saw you were different from your sisters, and indeed -most of the young ladies of the neighbourhood, the reason never occurred -to me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You thought, I suppose, I was a sort of Cinderella," said Emma -laughing, "let out by some benevolent fairy on the occasion of one ball, -and that having once escaped into public, I could not be repressed -again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You know I had not been in your father's house, and had therefore no -reason to assign you an imaginary abode in the kitchen, in preference to -the parlour, where I had never been. But I own I was surprised by your -sudden apparition, since I had neither in ball-room or street, town or -country, seen or heard of more than three Miss Watsons."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I can easily believe it—so protracted an absence will naturally sink -one's name in oblivion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"May I ask if you are to return to your uncle's house?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Alas! no—my dear, kind uncle died not quite a twelvemonth ago—my aunt -has left England to settle in Ireland—and my home is now at my -father's."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is it not with rather a strange sensation that you meet your nearest -relations; they must be almost unknown to you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have made acquaintance with one brother and two sisters," replied -Emma with something like a sigh; "But I have yet to meet another brother -and sister."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It seems almost a pity," said Mr. Howard thoughtfully, "to bring up one -child apart and differently from the other members of a family, if they -are ultimately to be rejoined. At least I feel in my own case how much I -should have lost, had Clara been separated from me in childhood. I -suppose it rarely happens that a brother and sister are so much together -as we were—but we were orphans, and everything to each other till her -marriage."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It does not do, Mr. Howard, to indulge in retrospective considerations, -if they tend to make one dissatisfied," said Emma, with an attempt to -check a tear or hide it by a smile; "my friends wished to do everything -for the best, and if the result has been different from their -intentions, they are not to blame. But I do not know that I should -choose to repeat the experiment for one under my care."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you like the neighbourhood?" enquired he, feeling that he had no -right to press the last subject further.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have seen so little; the weather has been so unfavourable, but it -does not strike me as being very beautiful about Winston. I was used to -fine scenery in the west of England."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then you will naturally think Winston flat and uninteresting.—Osborne -Castle and its park have beauties, however, which you cannot despise—but -in my enquiry I rather referred to the inhabitants—have you pleasant -neighbours about your father's house—I do not visit in the village."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We live so very quietly," replied Emma, who had no intention of -satisfying his curiosity as to their acquaintance, "that I have had no -opportunity of judging. I <i>saw</i> a great many people at the ball, -but as you must have seen them too, you are as equal to decide on their -appearance as I am."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You know Mr. Tom Musgrove of course?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A little."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He is not a person of whom most young ladies answer so coolly; if I put -the same question to five out of six of my acquaintance, they would -reply with rapture—he is charming—divine—a perfect pattern for all -gentlemen."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I understood he was a great favorite," observed Emma, still in the same -composed voice.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have been used to consider him such a perfect example in everything -relative to the important concerns of fashion and the toilette," said -Mr. Howard, gravely, "things which I know are of the first importance in -the eyes of ladies, that I have seriously proposed when I wish to be -particularly charming to copy him in the tying of his cravat."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not quite sure whether I should think any one improved by copying -Mr. Tom Musgrove, from his cravat to his shoe-buckles: but I have, I am -afraid, a wicked prejudice, against any individual who is considered -<i>universally</i> agreeable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Alas you discourage my young ambition; if to be universally agreeable -is to be hated by you, I shall leave forthwith my attempts at pleasing. -To how many individuals is it allowable to be friendly? to how many -cold? to how many repulsive in order to win your good opinion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Impossible for me to answer without more data for my calculations. You -must tell me, to begin with, how many you have been in the habit of -flattering daily!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"None, I assure you—there is not a more sincere creature under the sun."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not quite believe you—but if you will not own to that—with how -many do you consider yourself a particular favorite."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That is an artful question—you wish to prove me guilty of general -agreeableness—but my native modesty stands my friend there: I do not -think more than two thirds of my acquaintance consider me a very -charming fellow—amongst ladies, I mean—of course, a man's opinion goes -for nothing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah, that is too many by half to please me—if you had always spoken with -sincerity, depend upon it your particular admirers would be less -numerous."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But seriously, Miss Watson, why do you feel a particular enmity to the -general favorites of your sex!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Seriously then, because I mistrust them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You think then truth must be sacrificed to popularity? Is not that -rather a severe reflection on the taste of other women."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not mean it as such."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I never knew any one who did not profess to hate flattery."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very likely—but I go a step farther—I dislike the flatterer."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And by what scale do you measure, so as to form a correct decision—is -your standard of your own merit so accurately settled, that you can -instantly perceive truth from flattery, appropriating just so much of a -compliment as you deserve, and rejecting the rest."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think, Mr. Howard, I am more inclined to decide on the value of -compliments from the character of the giver, than from my own. If an -individual either man or woman dares to say a disagreeable truth, I -cannot suspect them of an agreeable falsehood. Or if they are as ready -to praise the absent, as to compliment the present, then I listen with -more complaisance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is fortunate for some men that all young ladies are not like you; -their stock of conversation would be reduced very low, if neither -praises of the present nor abuse of the absent were tolerated."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I differ from you, Mr. Howard. If no one would <i>listen</i> to slander -much less evil would happen in the world; much unhappiness would be -saved—much moral guilt would be avoided."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"True: call it by its right name—slander—and every one shrinks from it; -the habit of softening down our expressions leads to much evil—a little -scandal, nobody minds that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Most detestable of all is the flattery from mercenary motives. To see a -man—a young man courting, flattering, cajoling a woman for her money—one -to whom he would, were she poor, hardly deign to address a word—selling -himself body and soul for gold—oh, it makes one shudder—it tempts me to -unjust, harsh thoughts of the whole species. Hateful!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard looked at his companion with considerable surprise. She -certainly was using rather strong expressions, and evidently felt -acutely what she was saying. As he, however, was perfectly ignorant of -the circumstances of her aunt's marriage, and never for a moment thought -of anything of the sort, an idea passed through his mind that she might -allude to himself and Lady Osborne, for though he could not plead guilty -to anything on his own part which deserved such condemnation, it was -possible his conduct might appear in this light to her eyes. He did not -stop to consider whether it was probable, or in accordance with her -character to make such personal reflections, but fell into a reverie on -the subject of his own manners, from which he was roused by her -addressing him again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am quite ashamed, Mr. Howard, of having spoken so bitterly just -now—pray forget what I said if possible—at least do not decide on my -being a very ill-natured person because I spoke harshly—there are -sometimes circumstances on which to reflect invariably creates -unpleasant sensations—but the past is passed, and should not be allowed -to awaken angry feelings."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I fancy we have strayed a long way from the point which awakened these -reflections," said Mr. Howard trying to recover himself likewise. "Tom -Musgrove was the commencement of our dissertation on flattery."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Musgrove—yes, so he was, but I had indeed forgotten it; my thoughts -were many miles off—they had gone back many months."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your opinion of him does not seem very high," observed he, much -relieved at the termination of her sentence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My opinion of him is of too little consequence to be worth discussing," -replied Emma: "I have not seen a great deal of him, but I fancy my -father does not estimate him very highly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But you cannot deny him the advantage of having plenty to say for -himself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Plenty indeed—sufficient to make any discussion amongst others on that -subject unnecessary."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He is handsome too, in the opinion of most women."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not deny it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you know he has a very comfortable independence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"On that point, Mr. Howard, I feel incredulous: independence is the very -thing he wants. His principal object seems to be to follow another."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I see you are hardened against him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You think me prejudiced, no doubt."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no wish to combat your prejudice, or persuade you into liking -him against your will."</p> - -<p class='c008'>A pause ensued, when Emma suddenly starting from her reverie, exclaimed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is almost dusk—we must really return home."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"True, we can come again another day; I am sure you may come whenever -you feel disposed—I shall be most happy to escort you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>At this moment the door was thrown back, and Lord Osborne himself -appeared. After paying his compliments, he paused a moment, and then -observed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You must have a precious strong taste for pictures, Miss Watson, to -like to remain in the gallery even when it is too dark to see. I suppose -breathing the same air is pleasant to those who value the art."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We have stayed longer than we intended, my lord," said Emma; "and I -really feel much obliged to your sister for allowing me such a pleasure; -but we expected her to join us."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's a mighty fine thing to have such a lot of fine pictures, with all -the fine names tacked on to them. One or two I really like -myself—there's one of some horses, by somebody, excellent—and a Dutch -painting of dead game, which is so like you would really think them all -alive. Did you notice it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not particularly—I do not care much for still life."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Howard there knows all about them: he has the names and dates and all -on the tip of his tongue. Don't you find it a deuced bore to listen to -it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"On the contrary, I am much obliged to Mr. Howard for the information."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well I should be glad, for my part, of a piece of information: how -the—I beg pardon—I mean how the wonder did I contrive to miss you as I -was going down the straight path to the Parsonage."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Because we did not come up the straight path, my lord."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, on my honour, I just was surprised when I got there to hear you -were gone—stole away in fact. 'Holloa! how can that be!' said I, 'I did -not meet them—no indeed.' 'Did you not!' cried Mrs. Willis. 'Well deuce -take it, that is extraordinary!'"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did she say so indeed," said Emma with exemplary gravity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't mean to say she used those very words—she thought them, though, -I'm sure, by her look."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But now, my lord, we must wish you good evening, or Mrs. Willis will be -waiting for dinner; and though I am not afraid of her swearing at us, I -do not wish to annoy her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah, yes, Mrs. Willis is mistress—I know—the Parson there, like myself, -is under petticoat government; nothing like a mother or sister to keep -one in order. I'll be bound a wife is nothing to it. One cannot get away -from a sister, and one can't make her quiet and obedient—you see she has -never undertaken anything of the kind, as I understand wives do when one -marries them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But I have heard, my lord, that they sometimes break their word and -rebel," said Emma with mock solemnity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah, but that must be the husband's fault, he gives them too much -rein—keep a strict hand on them, that's my maxim."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I recommend you, however, to keep it a secret, if you wish to find a -wife; I assure you no woman would marry you if she knew your opinion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Seriously—well but I am sorry I said so then."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, never mind—there is no harm done as yet—I promise not to betray -you—but here we are at Miss Osborne's room, will she expect us to look -in—or shall we go straight home, Mr. Howard?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We'll see if Rosa's here," said her brother, opening the door as he -spoke. The room, however, was empty, and there was nothing to be done -but return home. Emma was vexed to find the young peer persisted in -escorting them. Though his conversation had been much shorter than Mr. -Howard's, she was far more weary of it. To hurry her walk, was her only -remedy, and the coldness of the air was a plausible excuse for this. The -space which had occupied nearly half an hour in ascending, was now -traversed in five minutes, and breathless but glowing, the party reached -the door of the parsonage. Here Lord Osborne was really obliged to leave -them, and Emma hastened to her room to prepare for dinner.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Emma," cried Elizabeth, "I should like to know what you have been -doing all this time—what an age you have been gone!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Looking at pictures, Elizabeth—you know what I went for."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I know what you went for indeed, but how do I know what you stayed for. -Pictures indeed—looking at pictures for two hours and a half—and in the -dark too!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma laughed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Of what do you suspect me, Elizabeth?" cried she as her sister placed a -candle so as to throw the light on her face.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Which have you been flirting with?" said Elizabeth taking her sister's -hand, and closely examining her countenance. "The peer or the parson, -which of your two admirers do you prefer?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How can you ask such an unnecessary question?" returned Emma, blushing -and laughing, yet struggling to disengage herself, "would you hesitate -yourself—is not Lord Osborne the most captivating, elegant, lively, -fascinating young nobleman who ever made rank gracious and desirable. -Would <i>you</i> not certainly accept him?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why yes, I think I should—it would be something to be Lady -Osborne—mistress of all those rooms and servants, carriages and horses. -I think I should like it, but then I shall never have the choice!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So far as I am concerned, I do not think I shall interfere with your -power of accepting him—if he makes you an offer, do not refuse it on my -account."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well—and when I am Lady Osborne, I will be very kind to Mrs. -Howard—I will send and ask her to dine with me most Sundays, and some -week days too."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope she will like it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will give her a new gown at Easter, and a pelisse or bonnet at -Christmas!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your liberality is most exemplary, but in the midst of your kind -intentions to Mrs. Howard, I fear you are forgetting Mrs. Willis and her -dinner. If you do not finish your dressing quickly you will keep them -waiting."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth took her sister's advice, and finished her toilette with all -possible despatch. It was singular that though invariably consuming -double the time that sufficed for Emma, the result of her efforts in -adjusting her clothes was much less satisfactory. She never looked -<i>finished</i>. Her hair was certain to fall down too low; or her gown -burst open, or her petticoat peeped out from underneath: she was always -finding a string, or a button, or a loop wanting, just when such a loss -was particularly inconvenient—always in a hurry, always behind hand, -always good-naturedly sorry, but always as far from amendment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The evening was spent in quiet comfort, far removed from the stately -grandeur of the yester-night's scene—they closed round the fire, -chatting and laughing, cracking nuts and eating home-baked cakes with a -zest which Osborne Castle and its lordly halls could not rival. They -talked of the snow melting, and Charles and his uncle too persisted in -the greatest incredulity on that subject. A hundred other things were -discussed, made charming by the ease and good-humour with which they -were canvassed, and then a book was produced. Shakespeare was placed in -Mr. Howard's hands, and he read with a degree of feeling and taste, -which made it very delightful to his listeners. Thus the evening passed -peacefully and quickly, and when they separated for the night, it was -with encreased good will and affection between the parties.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v1ch11' class='c005'>CHAPTER XI.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The next morning, though ushered in by no change of the weather, brought -a very material alteration to the Miss Watsons. About eleven o'clock, as -the ladies were working together, their attention was attracted by the -sound of carriage wheels on the drive to the house. Presently a note was -handed to Miss Watson, accompanied by an assurance that the carriage was -waiting. With much surprise, Elizabeth opened the dispatch. It was from -her father, and contained information to the effect, that wearied by -their long absence, and finding that the lanes were still blocked up, he -had sent their man to the post town for a chaise, in which they could -return home, by taking the high road, which, although greatly adding to -the distance, was the safest and most expeditious route they could -adopt. He begged them to return immediately in the post-chaise, and -Robert could follow with their own little vehicle after them. Kind as -the family had been to them, the girls were still glad of a prospect of -returning home before Sunday, being conscious that they could be ill -spared from their father's house, and that every hour of enjoyment to -them, was probably unpleasant and wearisome to him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They could not be parted with, of course, without great regret and many -remonstrances on the subject of the dangerous nature of the expedition -they were undertaking. Charles, in particular, gave them such repeated -assurances that they would certainly be upset, that Emma declared her -belief that his foreknowledge arose from having bribed the postilion to -bring on a catastrophe. Mrs. Willis' object seemed to be to overwhelm -them with cloaks, furs, shawls, and everything she could think of to -fence the cold away, and Mr. Howard obviated all difficulty about -returning these articles, by volunteering to drive over as soon as the -weather permitted, and fetch them all back. Hopes of a continued -friendship closed the visit, and they parted on the best possible terms.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Their return home was perfectly uneventful. There was not even the cold -to complain of—so well had Mrs. Willis succeeded in wrapping them up.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Most cordial was the welcome they received from Mr. Watson; and -Margaret, too, really looked enlivened by the sight of them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall not let you young ladies go visiting again in a hurry," said he -good-humouredly, "I began to think one of you must have eloped with Lord -Osborne, and the other with Mr. Howard. I assure you, we have been very -dull without you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Such was his salutation—Margaret's ran as follows:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I hope you have been having pleasure enough—and that you will -have brought home some news to enliven us. I am sure I am almost dead of -stupidity and dulness. Not a creature have we seen—not an individual has -come near us. Some people contrive to keep all the amusement—all the -luck—everything that is good and pleasant to themselves."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The astonishment of Margaret, when she heard the detail of what had -occurred, was excessive; she was ready to cry with vexation and envy, to -think of her sisters having so much to amuse them—of which she did not -partake. With jealous anger she insisted on knowing every particular, -for the sake, apparently, of tormenting herself to the uttermost, and -being as miserable and ill-used as possible.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Every dish at dinner—every jewel in Lady Osborne's necklace—every word -said to be spoken by the ladies at the castle, and every amusement -suggested by the inhabitants of the parsonage, was an additional sting -to her mind; and she was more than ever convinced that it was an act of -the most barbarous injustice, the not allowing her to accompany her -sisters—though nothing could be more evident than the total -impossibility of such an arrangement. In vain did Emma try to turn the -conversation to some less irritating topic; Margaret pertinaciously -returned to the original theme, and insisted on learning every thing -which her sisters could tell her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>There are various tastes amongst the inhabitants of the world; some -delight in making themselves happy, some in just the reverse; Margaret's -pleasure was to fret; her pastime was to vex herself. Had she been the -only victim to this peculiar taste, there would have been less harm in -it; but, unfortunately, her father and sisters were likewise sufferers, -and in as much as they were involuntary sufferers, and really took no -pleasure in her vexation, it was rather hard upon them to be involved in -the same calamity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In progress of time the snow melted from the ground, and the inhabitants -of the rectory at Winston were again set free from confinement. As soon -as the roads became at all passable, Emma began to catch herself -wondering when Mr. Howard would redeem his promise of coming to fetch -the articles with which his sister had supplied them. She likewise -detected herself in what she considered another failing; this was -looking round the untidy rooms of her father's home, with their dingy -carpets, faded curtains, papers soiled by the hands of the servants and -children, and tables unpolished and scratched, and contrasting them -mentally with the clear and cheerful aspect of the apartments where Mrs. -Willis was mistress. The grandeur of Osborne Castle had none of the -charms in her eyes which Mrs. Willis' little parlour presented, and she -came to the conclusion that the happiest thing in the world must be to -preside over such an establishment with such a companion. Those -feelings, however, she did not openly express, in which she differed -from Elizabeth, who repeatedly declared that she wished she could make -their house resemble Mr. Howard's.</p> - -<p class='c008'>One morning, shortly after their return home, Tom Musgrove, whom they -had not seen since that event, was ushered into the parlour.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret, who happened to be alone, was instantly all agitation and -bustle, trying to persuade him to take her chair by the fire, as she was -sure he must be cold, or to accept the loan of her father's slippers -whilst his boots were sent to the kitchen to dry.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He persisted, however, in declining her tender attentions, declaring she -wanted to make an old man of him before his time, and placing himself on -the hearth-rug, with his back to the fire, and his hands behind him, -half whistled an air.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret sighed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is long since we have seen you," said she; "and the time has passed -very wearily."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Hum," said Tom, stopping in his tune. "Where are your sisters, Miss Margaret?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, they are at home again," replied Margaret. "I believe Emma is with -my father, and Elizabeth in the kitchen. Did you hear of their being -away so long?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How long?" cried Tom.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"From Wednesday to Saturday: there was I left without a creature to -speak to except my father and the servants, snowed up in the house, and -if they had only taken me with them, I should have enjoyed it as much as -they did."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say; but how came they to go?" said Tom, who though really -knowing nothing about it, was determined to learn all he could without -betraying his ignorance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, they wanted to return Mrs. Willis' visit, and they went over in the -pony-chaise, and then the snow came on and stopped them there all that -time. I dare say they liked to stay, for I have no doubt but they might -have come home had they tried. At last my father was obliged to send for -a post-chaise to fetch them home in, and they came on Saturday."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And they liked it very much, did they?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh yes, of course—was it not hard I could not go too? I am always -thwarted and ill-used."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish your sister Emma would come down; she is always shut up in your -father's room; I called here on purpose to see her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say she will come presently—do sit down here; I am sure you -ought to rest yourself; you seem to have had a very dirty ride."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You could not go and call her, I suppose?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh no, she will come when she has done reading to my father. Do take -something—a biscuit and a glass of wine, or something of that kind."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Quite unnecessary, I have but just breakfasted. I do not keep such -gothic hours as some of my friends do. I am able to please myself—a free -and independent man."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No doubt a happy one. Ah, Mr. Musgrove, you are most fortunate. You -cannot tell the misery, the low spirits, the—the—in short all we poor -helpless women suffer from, how much heart-breaking sorrow we endure in -silence—bitterness of heart of which the world knows nothing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom only whistled again in reply to this very pathetic address, then -turning round began to examine the ornaments on the chimney-piece. Even -Margaret could not quite blind herself to the change in his manner since -the period when her smiles seemed the object he most coveted.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Presently he began again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Whilst your sisters were at Howard's did they see much of the -Osbornes?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before Margaret had time to give an account of the visit to the Castle, -Elizabeth entered the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So I understand, Miss Watson, you have been playing the truant, and -been obliged to be brought back almost by force."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And are you come to congratulate or condole with me on our return?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am come to wish you joy about being overwhelmed in the snow. I little -thought when I was last at Osborne Castle we were such near neighbours."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"When were you there?" cried Elizabeth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Let me see—I think it was Thursday. I am there very often, but I think -Thursday was the last day. How droll it would have been had we met."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma," cried Miss Watson, as her youngest sister just then entered the -room, "Mr. Musgrove says he was at the Castle on Thursday."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh," said Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wonder we did not hear of it," pursued Elizabeth. "Miss Osborne never -mentioned it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How do you like Miss Osborne," enquired Tom, who wanted to appear -perfectly well informed as to what had passed, and was, therefore, -ashamed of asking questions which might betray his real ignorance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She seems a very pleasant, amiable young lady," replied Elizabeth, -"don't you think so, Emma."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes," replied she, quietly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did she know you were friends of mine, Miss Watson? Miss Emma, did she -not talk about me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed," replied Emma, with much satisfaction; "we never heard your -name mentioned the whole time we were in company with her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How did you hear we had been there," enquired Elizabeth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think Osborne mentioned it on Saturday, when I saw him for a minute," -then seating himself by Emma, who was a little apart from the others, he -whispered; "He told me the beautiful, but obdurate Miss Watson had been -at Howard's parsonage. Why do you treat him with such scorn, Miss Emma? -You will drive my poor friend to despair."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should be sorry to think that I merited your accusation, Mr. -Musgrove: scorn cannot be a becoming quality in a young lady."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nay, there can be nothing unbecoming which you can do; youth and beauty -have unlimited privileges," whispered he again. "Miss Osborne vows you -eclipse Miss Carr in beauty, and she would rather have you for a friend. -She is dying to be introduced to you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is quite unnecessary to inflict such a death upon her even in -imagination, Mr. Musgrove—for our acquaintance has progressed too far -for that phrase to be at all applicable to it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes now, I dare say; Osborne told me, but I forget, you went over the -castle I think."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, we did not."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You did not! that was unlucky; I wish I had known you were going, I -would have been there, and I could have suggested it to Miss Osborne; I -dare say she would have shewn you all the rooms."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She offered to do so, but we put it off till another time; we thought -we should be too hurried."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's a pity you did not dine there; its something quite grand to see -all the plate—I quite enjoy it—they give such good dinners."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You do not seem aware that we <i>did</i> dine there," replied Emma, -"and, as I had seen other large establishments before, I saw nothing so -very astonishing at their table."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You did dine there—yes—but that was in a family way; the thing is to -see a regular great dinner—twenty people sitting down—that is what I -like."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not fond of large dinner parties; unless one has a very pleasant -neighbour they are apt to be dull."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very much so—very much so indeed; I quite agree with you, a little, -quiet, social dinner—where one person can talk and the others listen, -that is pleasant. You get every thing hot and quickly—that's the thing!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did not feel called on to answer, and presently he added:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should like to have <i>you</i> for a neighbour at such a dinner."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was still obdurately silent, and Mr. Musgrove, to recompense -himself, turned to Elizabeth, and began to talk to her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>As soon as her attention was released Emma left the room, and throwing -on a bonnet and cloak, determined to take refuge in the garden as the -day was fine, and she longed for fresh air. Hardly had she quitted the -entrance, however, when her attention was attracted by the sound of -wheels in the lane, and looking up her cheek crimsoned with pleasure at -perceiving Mr. Howard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The pleasure was certainly mutual, judging from the alacrity with which -he sprang from the carriage to meet and address her. There was no -mistaking the look and air with which he advanced, it was the genuine -expression of a cordial welcome, met with equal though more bashful -cordiality on her side.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He was come, of course, to redeem his promise of fetching back his -sister's property; she would have come also, but she had a cold which -confined her to the house. But he had another object in his visit—he was -the bearer of an invitation to herself and sisters to attend a concert -at the Castle, which was to take place in the afternoon, and to be -followed by a ball in the evening. Miss Osborne hoped they would excuse -her mother's not having called on them; she scarcely ever paid visits, -never in the winter, or she would have accompanied her daughter to the -Vicarage when they were there.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma read the note which was addressed to herself, and felt very much -pleased. It contained, besides the invitation to the ball for herself -and sisters, a most pressing request that she would pay a lengthened -visit at the Castle; over this she pondered long, and then ended with -coming to no conclusion, suddenly remembering that she was detaining Mr. -Howard out of doors, when she ought to have allowed him to enter the -house.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You will find Mr. Tom Musgrove sitting with my sisters," continued she; -"but if you will be so kind as <i>not</i> to mention the contents of the -note before him, you would greatly oblige me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Could I not see Mr. Watson?" replied Mr. Howard; "I wish to call on -him, and perhaps when my visit to him is over your sisters will be -disengaged."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly; I am sure my father would have great pleasure in seeing -you," said Emma much gratified; "allow me to show you the way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She ushered him accordingly to her father's dressing-room, and having -witnessed the very cordial reception which Mr. Watson offered him, she -was about to withdraw, but her father stopped her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure you can have nothing particular to do, Emma, so you may just -as well stay and talk to Mr. Howard—I like very much to hear you, but -you know I am not strong enough to converse myself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure, my dear father, nobody talks half so well when you are equal -to it, but indeed you must not fancy yourself unwell, or you will -frighten Mr. Howard away."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"When Mr. Howard has reached my age, my dear, and felt half the pain -that I do, from gout and dyspepsia, he will be very glad to set his -daughter to talk for him, my dear; so I beg you will stay."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish I enjoyed the prospect of realizing your picture, my dear sir; a -daughter exactly like Miss Emma Watson would be indeed a treasure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But remember it is to be purchased at the expense of gout, and you must -not look for it these thirty years, Mr. Howard," said Emma laughing. -"When the sacrifice is complete you will talk in a very different -strain."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard <i>looked</i> very incredulous, but said nothing more on that -subject.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma then mentioned the note she had received; her father began to -murmur.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The Osbornes will all turn all your heads with their balls and their -visits, child," said he pettishly. "I wish you had never known them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked down.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure I do not wish to go, if you dislike it," said she, in a voice -which rather trembled.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was evident to Mr. Howard that she <i>did</i> wish it very much.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Watson began again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What am I to do if you are going away for two or three days? You are -but just come home as it is—I cannot do without you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then I, at all events, can stay with you," replied Emma cheerfully, -"and my sisters can do as they please."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Annoyed at the gentleman's selfishness, Mr. Howard felt inclined to -interpose, but doubted whether he should not do more harm than good.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma knew better, or acted more wisely in not contradicting him, for -like many irritable people, the moment he found himself unopposed, he -began to relent, and said in a more placid voice,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What's the invitation, read it again, Emma, I am not quite clear about -it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma complied.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I do not know; she does not want you all to stay over the -ball—and as Elizabeth will be at home, perhaps I could spare you for a -day or two."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Elizabeth would like to go to the ball too, papa."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, yes, but then she and Margaret would come home at night, and I -should not be all day alone. I think you might go—you must have a -post-chaise and a pair of horses to take you, I suppose, and bring your -sisters back again. Would you like it, my dear?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very much, sir, if it does not disturb you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Like it indeed—the words served but coldly to express the pleasure with -which her heart beat at the idea. It was so very kind of Miss Osborne to -think of her in that way, and it was so very pleasant to see how much -consequence Mr. Howard attached to her acceptance of the offer. She had not -dared to look quite at him; but the first glance she had ventured on, -showed in his face an expression of deep interest, not to be mistaken, and -now looking up, she met his eyes fixed on her with a look which immediately -sunk hers again to the ground, and seemed to call all the blood from her -heart to her cheeks.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure," cried he, speaking hurriedly to relieve her embarrassment, -"Miss Osborne would have been exceedingly disappointed had you settled -otherwise. I can venture to assert, sir, that Miss Osborne is very fond -of your daughter, and extremely anxious to cultivate her acquaintance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say, I dare say, why should she not; but I hope Emma does not -flatter her to win her good will."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope not, sir," said Emma, "I should despise myself if I did."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is impossible that it should be necessary," cried Mr. Howard. "Miss -Osborne is not to be propitiated by flattery, and it would require, on -Miss Emma's part, nothing beyond her natural manners to -produce a wish to carry on the acquaintance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I suppose Miss Osborne desired you to make civil speeches for her," -said Mr. Watson, laughing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, I do it of my own free will, my dear sir."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard's visit was long and lively; Mr. Watson was evidently cheered -by it, and pressed him to renew it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am afraid I ask what is not agreeable," continued he; "I dare say I -am dull and unpleasant; but if you knew what a treat it is to me to see -cheerful faces, you would not wonder at my selfish wish. You, Mr. -Howard, and Emma do me good."</p> - -<p class='c008'>There was something very pleasant to Emma's ears in hearing her name -thus connected with Mr. Howard's; and it was not unwelcome to the young -man either, who warmly pressed her father's hand, and promised readily -to come as often as he could.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And mind, Emma, when he does come, you bring him to me," said her -father; "it is not every young man that I care to see. Your Tom -Musgroves, and such young dandies, are not at all to my mind; but a -young man who listens to what his elders say, and does not flout and -jeer at them, but shows a proper respect to age and experience, that's -what I like. I shall be happy to see you, Mr. Howard, whenever you can -come."</p> - -<p class='c008'>After renewing his promise to be a regular and frequent visitor, Mr. -Howard was conducted by Emma to the parlour, from whence they found Tom -Musgrove had departed. Her two sisters looked up as if surprised to see -Emma and her companion; but their pleasure much exceeded their surprise, -when they learnt the nature of the embassy with which he was charged. -Margaret especially, who had formed most exalted ideas of the nature and -felicity of a visit to the castle, was at first in a perfect rapture. -She was certain that the whole affair would be in the most superlative -style of excellence; that Miss Osborne must be a lady of first rate -taste and talent; that the company would be select in an extraordinary -degree, and in short that she should never have known what grandeur, -beauty, elegance, and taste meant, but for Lady Osborne's invitation to -the concert and ball. She determined to do her best to make her court to -the whole family of Osbornes, and had great hopes of becoming an -especial favorite with them all. It was not till after Mr. Howard's -departure, which took place after a visit of about ten minutes, that a -cloud came over her bright vision. She then learnt the sad fact that -Emma was invited to remain at the castle, but that she herself was to -return home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>This discovery made her very angry; she could comprehend no reason for -such a marked preference; why should Miss Osborne invite Emma who was -the youngest, and exclude herself; it really surpassed her -comprehension; it was most extraordinary; she had a great mind not to go -at all; she would let Miss Osborne see that she was not to be treated -with neglect; she was not a person to come and go at any one's bidding; -if Miss Osborne could ask Emma, why not herself too; she surely had as -much claim to attention. Then she turned to Emma and required her to -promise that she would not accept the invitation. But Emma said she had -done so already. She had written a note which Mr. Howard had charge of; -and she was not to be induced to retract. Margaret grew quite angry, -accusing her of being mean-spirited and servile, fawning on Miss -Osborne, and winning her favor only by her base concessions; she said -everything which an irritated and jealous temper could suggest, and -tormented Emma into tears at her crossness and ill-will.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wonder you mind her, Emma," remonstrated Elizabeth, when she -discovered that her sister's eyes were red, and wrung from her an -acknowledgment of the cause. Elizabeth had not been present when the -discussion which pained Emma so much, had taken place. "It's not the -least use fretting about Margaret's ill-temper and teazing ways—she -always was a plague and a torment from a child, and there's no chance of -her being any better. She is so abominably selfish. But I cannot bear -her to make you cry."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say you think me very foolish," replied Emma, wiping her eyes, -"but I have never been used to be crossly spoken to, and it quite upsets -me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, I don't think you foolish, Emma; you are only much too good and -tender for this situation. I shall be glad when you are married and safe -with Mr. Howard, and nobody to scold you or make you spoil your beauty -by crying."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nonsense, Elizabeth."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's not nonsense, Emma, I believe he is very good-natured, and I dare -say you will be very happy with him. How long were you -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span>, with him, before you brought him -into the parlour?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We came from my father's room then."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, you need not apologise; I think you were quite right to have a -comfortable chat with him, before bringing him into Margaret's company. It -is but little conversation you can have when she is by. I saw you with him -in the garden."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma blushed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you we did not stay there five minutes; he came to call on my -father, and we went to him immediately."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth only answered by a look; but it was a look which shewed that -she was not in the least convinced by Emma's assertions, but only -wondered that she should think them necessary.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c009'> - <div>END OF VOL. I.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<p class='c010'><a id='vol2'></a></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c011'> - <div><span class='xlarge'>THE YOUNGER SISTER, VOL II.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch01' class='c005'>CHAPTER I.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The invitation to the important party was not for an early date; ten days -must elapse before the arrival of the day expected to bring so much -happiness with it. The comfort of the Watson family suffered alternations -which could only be compared to the ebbing and flowing of the tide, but -that their recurrence could not be calculated on with equal certainty. When -the pleasure she was to enjoy occupied her mind, Margaret was comparatively -happy; the arrangement of her dress, the minor difficulties about ornaments -and shoes, were even then sufficient to destroy her equanimity, and detract -from her peace of mind; but this was nothing to the state of acidity and -fermentation which her temper presented, when the grand insult of not being -Miss Osborne's friend, and not invited to stay at the Castle, recurred in -vivid colors to her memory.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But three days before the important morning, a very unexpected event threw -the whole family into a ferment. Just as the two elder sisters were setting -off to the town, to see if their new bonnets were making the progress which -was desirable, the sudden appearance of a post-chaise startled them. Emma, -who was in her father's room as usual, heard the wheels on the gravel, and -naturally supposing that it was the old pony-chaise leaving the door, was -perfectly astonished the next minute by the startling uproar which -resounded through the hall. Loud laughter, and a mingled clatter of -tongues, which might almost be denominated screaming, convinced her that -whatever was the origin, it was not of a tragic nature, but her awakened -curiosity made her long to know the cause, through -she feared to move, as her father had fallen into a gentle doze. A shriller -exclamation than before suddenly roused him from his slumber, and starting -up he exclaimed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What are those confounded women about? Emma, go and bid them all be -quiet."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma escaped from the room to obey his behest, and on reaching the turn of -the stairs paused a moment to see who was there; just then she caught her -own name.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma is at home," said Margaret, "and as I really want to go, I shall not -mind you. Pen, you can go and sit with her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well, it's all the same to me," replied a stranger, who she inferred -was her unknown sister, "I am sure I don't want to keep you at home." And -as she spoke she turned again to the door, "I say driver, you just get that -trunk lifted in, there's a good fellow, and see you don't turn it bottom -upwards, my man, or I vow I won't give you a sixpence—do you hear?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>The driver grinned and proceeded to pull down the trunk, whilst Penelope -Watson stood at his elbow, and flourished an umbrella in her hand, very -much as if she meant to enforce her threats with blows.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When satisfied, however, with the care -which he took of her property, she had paid and dismissed him, she turned -to her sisters, exclaiming:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There, now you may bundle off too, as fast as you please, my bonnet and -gown and all are in that trunk, and you shall not see them till I put them -on, lest you should try and copy them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How very ill-natured," cried Margaret.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, it isn't, what becomes me would never suit you, so I only prevent you -making a fright of yourself. Where's Emma? I want to see her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Here I am," said she timidly advancing, for Penelope's loud voice quite -overpowered her courage.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Here I am," mimicked Penelope, advancing towards her, "and how does your -little ladyship do, pray? Why are you so long coming to welcome your new -sister? I am sure you ought to have learnt more affection from Margaret."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did not know what to answer to this attack, but looked at Elizabeth -rather distressed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Never mind, Penelope," replied Miss Watson to her look, "she always says -what she pleases; well, Margaret is waiting in -the chaise, so I must go; Emma, will you take Pen to my father?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>And Elizabeth hastened away as she spoke.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Penelope turned to her remaining sister, and surveyed her from head to -foot—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well," said she, "I suppose I had better go and report myself first, and -then I can settle about my things; upon my word, Emma, you are very pretty, -I am so glad you have dark hair and eyes; Margaret makes me quite sick of -fair skins, by her nonsense about her own. Here I am, sir," cried she, -advancing into her father's room as she spoke, "come to waken you all up; I -am sure the old house looks as if it had gone to sleep since I went away, -and there is the same fly on the window, I protest, as when I was last in -the room. How do you do, my dear sir?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"None the better for all the confounded clatter you have been making in the -hall, I can tell you; I thought you had brought home a dozen children at -your heels, judging from the uproar you created. What mad freak has -possessed you now, Penelope?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! I came for two things—one was to go to the Osborne Castle ball—the -other I'll tell you by-and-bye."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are always racing over the country, and bent on having your own way, I -know."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So is every one; but they don't all know how to get it, so well as I do; -but I see I'm disturbing you, so I shall go and unpack my rattle-traps—Emma -come with me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma seemed to obey instinctively—but she felt no pleasure in accompanying -her sister. Her voice, look and manner, were alike uninviting, and she felt -inclined to shrink from her. Penelope went to the parlour, and stirring the -fire, drew in a chair close to the chimney—placed her feet upon the fender, -and then turning abruptly round to her sister, said—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So it is all your doing, is it, our going to the castle balls; it is -really something new—Margaret wrote me word you and Miss Osborne were bosom -friends?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma coloured, but did not know what to say in reply.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How sheepish you look, Emma," cried her sister, "one would think you were -ashamed of it all; I am sure I think it vastly clever of you to get up a -friendship with Miss Osborne, or a flirtation with her brother. I've a -great respect for girls who know how to push their way and make the -most of circumstances. What sort of young fellow is Lord Osborne?,"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Plain and quiet," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"As if I did not know <i>that</i>," cried Penelope, "why, I've seen him -hundreds of time, child; almost before you were born. I mean is he -pleasant?—can he talk nonsense?—does he know how to make himself -agreeable?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That must depend upon taste," replied Emma, "he never was particularly -pleasant to me; and, as to his talking, it's neither good sense, nor good -nonsense."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you know what good nonsense is, Emma?" cried Penelope, "Why, then, I -dare say you may not be quite detestable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should hope not," said Emma, trying to smile.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I thought your uncle might, perhaps, have made a Methodist of you, and -that would not have suited me. Those musty old doctors of divinity have, -sometimes, queer notions."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I must beg, Penelope, when you mention my late uncle, you will do so with -respect," said Emma, with spirit.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Penelope looked surprised—and, for a moment, was silent; when next she -spoke -it was to question Emma minutely, as to the quality, price and texture of -her dress, for the important day and night in prospect.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I expect Margaret will be ready to expire with envy, when she sees the -real Indian muslin that I mean to wear," pursued she, in a tone of great -satisfaction; "I am not going to tell you how I came by it—for that's a -great secret for some days to come. Is not Margaret horridly jealous?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked shocked.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I see!" laughed Penelope, "you are too good to abuse a sister—quite a -Miss Charity or Miss Meek of a good little girl's prize book. But, if you -like to sit like a goose weighing every word you are about to utter, I can -tell you that does not suit me at all. I always say what comes into my -head, without caring for anybody."</p> - -<p class='c008'>As Emma, however, did not follow the same method, she did not express how -very unpleasant a course she considered it; and the sisters did not quarrel -then.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How has Margaret got on with Tom Musgrove?" continued Penelope, -"by-the-bye, have you seen Tom Musgrove, yourself?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A little," said Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And how do you like him?—what do you think of him?—do you think he is in -love with Margaret?" pursued Penelope.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," replied Emma, answering only to the last question.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nor do I; I don't see that he is at all more in love with her, than he has -been with twenty other girls—myself included. But it's very good fun -talking to him when he is in spirits. Emma can you keep a secret?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, I hope so, when necessary; but I would rather have none to keep."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How absurd—why, it's the best fun possible, to have a good secret; I would -tell you one, if you would promise not to betray it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall be very happy to hear anything you like to tell me, and, I dare -say you would not ask me to do anything wrong."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Wrong! why, are you such a little Methodist, as to consider whether every -thing is wrong—it's my own affair, and how can there be anything wrong in -my telling you if I like? If one always stops to meditate whether any one -would think a thing wrong, one might give over talking altogether."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was silent from not very well knowing what to say in reply; and, after -a momentary pause, Penelope went on:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now, the only reason I want you not to tell is, because I wish to surprise -all the others by the news some day. You will promise not to mention it!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You had much better not tell me at all, Penelope; because then, your -secret will certainly be safe," said Emma, good-humouredly; "if you, who are -interested in it, cannot resist telling it—how can you expect me to be -proof to such a temptation?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are very much mistaken," said Penelope, angrily tossing her head, "if -you suppose I cannot resist telling any thing I wish to keep secret; I -assure you, I am quite as discreet, when occasion requires, as your little -ladyship can be, though I do not set up to be so superior to all my family, -and give myself airs of discretion and superfine prudence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma saw she had made her sister angry—though she did know exactly how or -why, and she attempted, but vainly, to apologise for the involuntary -offence. Penelope was not to be propitiated.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I can tell you, Miss Emma, it's no use at all, your trying to be so grand -and indifferent; it was not a trifling mark of my regard, what I was going -to tell you, but, if you do not wish to hear it, you may let it alone. I -dare say, Margaret will shew more interest in my concerns; I can tell her -some day."</p> - -<p class='c008'>And with these words, Penelope rose and hastily quitted the room, slamming -the door after her with all her might.</p> - -<p class='c008'>During the three succeeding days there was every possible opportunity taken -by her to display to Emma the superior confidence with which Margaret was -treated. Slips of paper were continually thrown across the table, -containing mysterious words or incomprehensible signs. There was whispering -too in corners, and talking with their fingers; hints were thrown out, -which convulsed Margaret with laughing, but in which the uninitiated could -see no joke; and every means taken to raise a curiosity which would have -flattered Pen's self-importance. Elizabeth and Emma bore this infliction -with remarkable heroism—having a strong internal conviction that a secret -which required so much exertion to give it importance could not be much -worth knowing, or that it would soon certainly become public.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Affairs were in this state when the important day, which had already -excited such intense speculation or anticipation in the minds of the four -sisters. Emma's toilette was very satisfactory to herself in its results, -she hoped she should not be the plainest or worst dressed person in the -room, and she certainly took especial care to arrange her hair in a way -that she had reason to think Mr. Howard admired.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Duly were they transported to the scene of such great anticipations, and -when they had sufficiently arranged their dresses and shaken out the -creases, after being so very much squeezed, they were marshalled up the -grand staircase into the state-apartment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was worth while to watch Margaret's countenance, when, for the first -time, contemplating the rich furniture and evidences of wealth which -surrounded her. An overpowering sense of her own insignificance, and a -conviction, that amidst so much that was rich, beautiful, and costly, her -own elaborate toilette would pass unregarded, were the most prominent of -her feelings. She could not resign herself to the idea of being one amongst -the many unimportant individuals who contributed to form one whole and -animated picture; she had flattered herself with the idea that she should -be quite distinguished; she had fancied that because her dress was the most -elegant she had ever worn, it would be equally superior to those of the -other visitors. Suddenly she found her mistake. Around her, on every side, -were gay groups dressed in a far more expensive style; jewels glittered, -laces and Indian shawls, velvets and brocades rustled or waved before her -eyes, and the discovery that, however superior to her usual style were her -present habiliments, numbers present surpassed her in elegance, caused a -bitter mortification to her vain mind. It was everywhere a scene of gay -bustle: animated whispers, light laughter, finery and flirtation were on -every side of her and her sisters, as they followed the stream of visitors -ascending to the reception-rooms. There were few whom they knew by sight; -none to speak to, amongst all the company; some who passed bestowed a -stare, some put up their eye-glasses, and some their lips, as they saw the -four sisters unattended by any gentleman walking together. These were -ladies: men when they looked once, looked again, for the whole family were -good-looking, and Emma's beauty could not fail to attract when once -observed. But looks did not satisfy Margaret or Penelope, who both wanted -to be conspicuous characters, envied every woman accompanied or addressed -by a man, and felt extremely ill-used by everything around them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After passing through several state-apartments, where they followed in the -wake of many others, they arrived at the entrance of the music saloon, -where they at last encountered Miss Osborne and her mother. The latter -curtsied, and then turned to some one else; the former broke off a -conversation with some young people round her, to offer her hand to -Elizabeth and her youngest sister, to whom she expressed much pleasure at -the meeting; and said a few civil words to the two others, when Miss Watson -named them. Both Elizabeth and Emma were satisfied with their reception, -and would have been glad to find quiet seats from which they might survey -the company, and thus secure all the share in the amusement that they felt -they had a right to expect. But the others were not so easily satisfied. -They wanted to keep close to Miss Osborne, hoping for the distinction of -further notice, and they both declared that they had no idea of being -wedged into a corner where nobody could see them. To avoid attracting -attention by their angry whispers, their sisters were obliged to comply, -though they both felt uncomfortable at parading the rooms without any -chaperone or gentleman to escort them, and yet did not like to attach -themselves to Miss Osborne, lest she should think so large a body of -followers troublesome.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Passing once more down one of the drawing-rooms, they for the first time -perceived an acquaintance. This was Tom Musgrove, who was in the act of -escorting a party of fashionable-looking ladies, and either did not, or -would not see them. To pass him unobserved, however, suited neither Pen nor -Margaret, and the latter having failed to catch his eye, the former pulled -his elbow to make him look at them. Emma turned blushing away, quite -ashamed of the free manner of her sister's address.</p> - -<p class='c008'>His attention thus arrested, he could not avoid speaking—but his bow was as -short and hurried as it was possible, and he would again have turned to his -party had Penelope or Margaret allowed it. But this they would not do.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Bless me, Tom," cried the elder sister; "how many ages it is since we met, -and yet you seem not to have a word to bestow on an old friend."</p> - -<p class='c008'>His party passed on as she spoke, and as soon as they were sufficiently far -off for him to be sure he should not be heard, he replied in a very short -abrupt tone,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am much obliged for your notice, Miss Penelope, and vastly happy to see -you, only just at present, as I am particularly engaged in escorting the -daughters of Sir Anthony Barnard, I must beg you will excuse my further -delay; your humble servant, Miss Margaret," and he rushed away as he -finished his sentence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How provoking," muttered Penelope, "I declare, Tom Musgrove seems to have -become a perfect bear since I went away."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish our father was a baronet or a lord," sighed Margaret, "then he -would care for us too."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then I am sure I should not care for him," cried Elizabeth, with much -spirit; "who would value attentions dependent on such a circumstance?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>They now stood still, and seemed quite at a loss what to do, when a voice -at Emma's ear made her start, and sent all the blood thrilling through her -veins. The individual on whom her thoughts were fixed, he whose presence -and attention were most certain of making her feel at ease—Mr. Howard, in -short, was beside her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>His eager enquiries as to whether she had met Lady Osborne—whether she was -pleased with what she saw, gave her satisfaction; but his proposal that -they should join his sister, who was in the music saloon, and was looking -out for them, was the greatest relief imaginable.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The awkwardness of feeling, from which she had been suffering, was at once -done away; they would belong to some one—they would have some one to -address them—some one to make them feel at home and comfortable.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Willis was good-humoured and agreeable as ever—receiving the two -strangers cordially, for the sake of their sisters, and immediately -proposing that she should act as their chaperone at the ball in the -evening.</p> - -<p class='c008'>To this, not even Margaret could make an objection, and Emma, with Mr. -Howard by her side, was now really happy. The happiness, however, was not -of very long duration; scarcely had she been seated five minutes, when she -perceived Lady Osborne's eye-glass turned in their direction—and a moment -after, a young man, who stood near her, and to whom she evidently addressed -some words, approached and said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Howard, you are wanted—her ladyship finds your assistance and presence -indispensable—but, before you go, I pray you to bequeath to me your seat."</p> - -<p class='c008'>With evident reluctance—Emma's only consolation, he rose, and turning to -her said—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Since, I must leave you—will you allow me to present to you my friend, Sir -William Gordon—but, remember, Gordon," he added, laughing, "I shall expect -my proxy to resign in my favour, the moment I return to claim the -situation."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't build too much upon that," cried the young Sir William, whose gay, -animated countenance, would certainly have prepossessed Emma in his favour, -had he not turned out Mr. Howard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In spite, however, of his lively address, her eyes followed the other -gentleman; and she perceived that Lady Osborne, after some conversation -with him, sent him to fetch some young ladies from the other side of the -room; and, after a good deal of bustle and change, succeeded in locating -him in a corner close to herself. It was vain to watch longer, there seemed -not the slightest prospect of a release for him; and, fearful lest her -looks should attract notice or betray her feelings, she endeavoured to -confine her attention to what was immediately around her. The music had not -yet commenced, and there was neither opportunity nor inclination wanting on -the part of her neighbour to amuse her with conversation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Have you been often at the castle?" enquired he, presently; "I do not -remember to have seen you here; yet I think I should have noticed your -face, had we met before."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma informed him that she was a comparative stranger in the neighbourhood, -and had rarely been at Osborne Castle.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then are you sure that you are aware of the state of family politics? Are -you conversant with the position of parties in the establishment?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"On the contrary, I am quite ignorant—possessing no knowledge, and little -curiosity."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, impossible! all women are curious, more or less. You must wish to have -a peep behind the scenes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I deny it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But it is necessary that you should, or you will transgress again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Again!" said Emma, a little alarmed; "have I done so already then?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly," replied Sir William gravely, "were you not guilty of detaining -Mr. Howard by your side, when her ladyship needed him?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, no! he went directly she sent for him," said she, coloring.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"To send, should have been on her part, superfluous; to go on his, -impossible; he should, instinctively, have sought her side, and placed -himself in her service."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Surely not—Mr. Howard is not the individual of highest rank, and could -not, therefore, rightly, appropriate such a situation; and he is a free -agent, and has, surely, the power of choice."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He has, no doubt, every thing to guide him. I cannot doubt of his having -taste, judgment, discernment, sense; his choice cannot be questioned in -some respects—but, if he intends to please her ladyship, he must prove his -admiration for the mature charms of forty five, not the blooming -graces—but, I am growing personal and particular, I forbear lest I should -offend!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked a little puzzled.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Howard is <i>my</i> intimate friend," added Sir William, "and I really -wish him well; now, do not you think he had better marry the dowager."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is a point which no one can presume to decide for him," said Emma, -struggling with certain painful recollections.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"After all," added he, "there is no such disparity in their years—only -fifteen or thereabouts—the jointure might be sometime in his possession."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should really be obliged, if you would find some other subject of -conversation, Sir William," replied Emma, decidedly, "I do not think it -good taste to criticise our hostess."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Suppose we talk of her daughter, then?" replied he, quietly, "don't you -think her rather over-dressed?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," said Emma, "but I think you had better let the whole family alone."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think I will follow your advice and choose another subject—what shall it -be?—shall we talk of yourself? Confide to me all your peculiar tastes—your -wonderful aversions—your never dying friendships. How many bosom friends -have you, Miss Watson?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"None, except my sister," said Emma, amused.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your sister! oh, fie! no one thinks of making a friend of a sister—that is -quite a burlesque—a friend's brother is, of course, a favorite—but one's -own brothers or sisters are quite out of the question."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, then, I am badly off indeed, for I have no friend."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed! I wish you would take me as one."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma shook her head.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you, I am very modest, I should make an excellent friend; only -try me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She answered only by an incredulous look.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Here comes Lord Osborne into the room," continued he, "looking as if he -were going to be hanged. Just turn your eyes this way, Miss Watson."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you," replied Emma, without complying; "but I will not add to Lord -Osborne's modest confusion by looking at him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"His modest confusion—what a good idea. Why he is the most impudent man in -Great Britain. What bribe do you suppose his mother had to offer him, to -induce him to come into the music saloon to-day?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is difficult for me to guess. Agreeable company and excellent music no -doubt."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot fancy either would gratify him; he is certainly one of the most -unpolished boors in the county. I assure you his groom is a gentleman -compared to him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"For shame to say such things of your host—you are taking away his -character, and there is surely some penalty attached to stealing in a -dwelling-house."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are quite mistaken, I am doing just the reverse—giving him a -character, out of the superfluity of my own. But now just look at him, he -is making his way up to his mama—what would you bet that he does not tread -on six ladies' toes before he crosses the room?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma could not help smiling, but would not turn round, as she had no -inclination to catch the young peer's eyes.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, it's not Lady Osborne, it's Howard he is addressing. I wonder what he -is saying. Howard's countenance is a tell-tale, and it's something he does -not like. Now they are both looking this way; upon my word his lordship is -coming here. Do you think he is trying to find <i>me</i>, Miss Watson? -Really such public notice confuses me—I am so very modest—am not I blushing -now?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma could not raise her eyes, for she was conscious that whether Sir -William's blushes were real or fanciful, her own were painfully deep, and -that he observed it. It was not however as Sir William supposed, because -Lord Osborne was coming towards her, but it was the idea that Mr. Howard -pointed out her seat with reluctance, joined to the arch tone and look of -her companion that destroyed her composure, in spite of her utmost efforts -to appear calm.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are acquainted with Lord Osborne, then?" said he, as if drawing an -inference from something just passing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What makes you think so?" said she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I judge from your being so well aware that he is not worth looking at; had -you never seen him, you would certainly have expected something superior. -Shall I vacate my place in favor of his lordship?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"As you please. It is a perfect matter of indifference to me: don't do it -on my account however."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a perplexing answer; I don't know how to understand it; for though -well aware that a lady's private opinion is usually the reverse of her -public one, I am still left in the dark as to which of us you really -prefer."</p> - -<p class='c008'>All this conversation passed in whispers during the bustle of arrangement, -and previous to the commencement of the overture; but now the full burst of -the orchestra drowned all other sounds, and made a reply from Emma -unnecessary.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The silence which followed between them proved a relief to her, and -thinking that her companion's attention was engrossed by some other object, -she stole a glance towards the spot occupied by Lady Osborne's party. There -sat her ladyship in state, and close beside her stood Mr. Howard: he was -stooping to listen with a smile to some observation of his patroness, and -the painful idea crossed her mind that perhaps after all <i>they</i> were -right who suggested the possibility of an alliance between them. She could -not imagine that he loved the dowager, but it was very possible that -ambition, the desire of independence, vanity, or some other motive might -influence him; and as to her ladyship, she must have given some ground for -a conjecture so universally whispered.</p> - -<p class='c008'>A year ago, had she then known the parties, such an idea would have been -rejected as absurd; but her aunt's marriage had given a shock to her -feelings which seemed to destroy her confidence both in men and women, -especially in middle-aged widows with large jointures. It was true that if -Mr. Howard's character were such as she supposed, he would be uninfluenced -by such a consideration, but in this she might be mistaken, and where such -a possibility of mistake existed, it became her not to risk her own -happiness by encouraging the feeling of partiality for him, which she was -conscious had been growing since the commencement of their acquaintance. -She made the most heroic resolutions, determining henceforth to keep as -much as possible out of his company, and do everything in her power to -restore her mind to a state of equanimity. She resolved therefore not to -look again, but studiously to avert her eyes, and she tried hard to fix -them on the orchestra, and to forget, in listening to the music, all other -considerations. She was interrupted by the sudden address of Lord Osborne, -who having at length worked his way up to her, exclaimed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have been trying to get to you this half hour, Miss Watson, but those -fellows with their music make such a confounded row, there is no knowing -what one is doing here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>There was nothing in Emma's calm and collected reception of him to -encourage the notion of partiality on her part which Sir William Gordon had -entertained. It was polite, but as far removed from the flutter of a -gratified vanity as from the consciousness of a growing attachment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish you would make room for me to sit down," he said presently. -"Gordon, I think you have been here quite long enough—go and make love to -Miss Carr and you will be doing a double charity."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"As how, my lord?" said Sir William without moving an inch.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"By giving her something to do, and leaving a seat for me here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you, but in good truth I am not equal to the undertaking which your -lordship has just so successfully performed. I could not make my way across -such a room, and must pray your leave to remain in the modest seclusion of -this corner, as best suited to my humble capacities."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You abominably selfish fellow, you have the best seat in the room, and you -know it—that's all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William bowed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then your lordship can hardly expect me to give it up; possession you know -is everything."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I can make room for your lordship," cried Margaret who had long been -straining forward her head to try and catch his attention. She was seated -behind Emma and Elizabeth, by the side of Mrs Willis.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne just turned his head and gave her a momentary glance, then -stooping towards Emma, enquired who was that thin girl behind her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She informed him it was her sister.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed!" cried he; "I should never have guessed that—she is not a bit like -you!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>At this moment a favorable movement was effected by Penelope, who had been -seated at the extreme end of the form. Seeing the advantage of attaching -Lord Osborne to their party, and too wise to expect to do so by superseding -Emma, which seemed to be Margaret's idea, she quietly removed, and placing -herself by Mrs. Willis, left a vacant seat.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He immediately requested Elizabeth to make room for him, and in another -moment he was established by Emma's side, in the long desired position.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a remarkably good-natured girl," observed he in a whisper: "who is -she?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Another sister, my lord."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Another sister! Why in the name of Heaven, how many sisters have you in -the room?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Only three."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Only three! And how many others have you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma assured him that was all.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well but three is too many," replied he gravely; "it must be very awkward -and disagreeable having so many—don't you find it so?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I never looked upon it in that light, which is fortunate, perhaps, as I -see no remedy."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That's true—you have them and cannot help it; but that does not make it -less of an evil—one would not choose three sisters."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did not think it necessary to reply to this speech.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then your father has four daughters?" continued he, as if the result of -profound calculation on his part.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your arithmetic is quite correct, my lord," replied she, smiling a little.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And how many sons are there?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Two only."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That makes six children in all—what a family. It's a great draw-back -certainly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It does not make me unhappy at all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That must be because you are so very good-tempered. I am not sure that I -could bear it myself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is fortunate that you will not probably be called on to support such an -infliction!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Unless I were to marry a woman who had a good many brothers and sisters."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It will be your own fault if you do that, and with so strong a prejudice -against them, I should certainly advise you not."</p> - -<p class='c008'>A long pause ensued, during which every one seemed occupied with the -singing, and when, at the close of the first act, there was an opportunity -again afforded for conversation, Emma's attention was claimed by Miss -Osborne, who made her way up to her, and offering her arm, led her into -another saloon, as she said, to enjoy a little chat with her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How do you find Sir William Gordon?" enquired she, presently, turning away -her face as she spoke, to examine some flowers near her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He seems chatty and pleasant," replied Emma; "but I have hardly seen -enough to form a serious idea of him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you engaged to Mr. Howard for the first dance?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, I have hardly seen him this afternoon," replied Emma, in her turn -trying to conceal her countenance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That's unlucky; I wish he had asked you," observed Miss Osborne, -thoughtfully.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you; but I dare say he would have done so, had he wished it; and I -have no claim on him, more than any one else," replied Emma, rather -proudly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne looked rather quickly at her. Her eyes were particularly -piercing, and she seemed to read Emma's thoughts in her face. This scrutiny -somewhat distressed her companion, and she was much relieved by the -approach of Lord Osborne and Sir William Gordon, who joined them, with a -request that they would return to the music saloon as the performance would -soon be beginning.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nonsense," replied Miss Osborne, "there can be no occasion to hurry—and I -do not care about the first piece—it's so pleasant here—sit down again, -please, Miss Watson, and, Osborne, you keep quiet."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma complied—the room was cool and agreeable, and she was out of sight of -Mr. Howard, and therefore less annoyed than when a witness to Lady -Osborne's attentions to him. Miss Osborne had a fancy for some refreshment, -and sent Sir William for a glass of jelly, desiring him to select the one -he thought best. Sir William insisted that her brother should accompany him -to bring something for Emma, with which he complied, although his sister -offered to lay any wager that he would spill it before reaching them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you," she continued, to her companion, "he is the most awkward -creature in the world, though, I own, a very good-natured one. I would not -trust him to carry a jelly or a cream on any account, where I had much -regard for the carpet."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The gentlemen soon re-appeared, each bearing something in his hands; but -Miss Osborne's prophecy happened to be amply fulfilled: just as her brother -was stooping to present to Emma a glass of whipped cream, he stumbled over -a foot-stool, and laid the whole contents in her lap.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Up jumped Miss Osborne in great dismay and tribulation, and poured forth -the most vague apologies, her brother being far too shocked to speak at -all. Emma begged her not to be concerned, it really was so entirely an -accident that there could be no blame attached to any one. Nothing could -exceed the good-humour with which she bore the injury to her dress, or her -desire to restore Lord Osborne to his former equanimity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The dress will be totally spoilt," observed Miss Osborne, sorrowfully—"and -such a pretty one, what a pity: what can I do for you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William suggested that Miss Watson should immediately try some remedy -for removing the stain; perhaps Miss Osborne's own woman could afford her -means of relief—at all events, it was better to make use of any method that -could be effected as speedily as possible, since delay would certainly -increase the evil. Adopting his advice, Miss Osborne hurried her young -friend away, expressing the most sincere regrets at the accident, both as -regarded spoiling her gown, and interrupting her amusement.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did not attempt to deny that she was sorry for her pretty dress; but -she made the admission with so much good humour, and with so evident a -desire of excusing Lord Osborne, that her companion was perfectly delighted -with her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>An accurate investigation up-stairs, proved that the unfortunate gown was -ruined almost beyond hope of remedy; and Miss Osborne suggested that she -should put on one of her own, as a substitute, as they were so nearly of a -size that it was certain to fit well. Her whole wardrobe was placed at -Emma's disposal, and she was soon re-equipped, and ready to descend to the -company again, whilst the injured dress was submitted to the inspection of -a committee of waiting women, who were to take any possible measures for -its reparation. But as Miss Osborne took this opportunity of adjusting her -toilette for the evening, so much time was expended up-stairs, that the -concert was over before they returned to the music-room, and they found the -company separated into groups, some slowly parading through the different -apartments—some enjoying the collation in the refreshment-room—whilst some -had disappeared to prepare their dresses for the ball.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William Gordon joined them almost immediately, with enquiries as to the -nature and extent of the injuries inflicted, and an assurance that the -culprit had retreated, being afraid once more to face Miss Watson. Emma -expressed such very simple and sincere regret that he should be distressed, -that Sir William volunteered to carry to him the news of her entire -forgiveness, and her friendly disposition. But Miss Osborne did not seem -disposed to part with him on such an errand. Detaining Emma's arm, she -engaged Sir William in a lively conversation, and it seemed evident that -her desire to ascertain the nature of Emma's feelings towards Sir William -arose from the fact that her own were rather warmly in his favour. He was -amusing, and rather clever, and Emma enjoyed listening to him. Her -attention was diverted by the approach of her sisters, and she was -immediately called on to explain the change in her dress which, of course, -attracted their eyes. This she did by merely relating that her gown had met -with an accident, and that Miss Osborne had been so kind as to lend her -another.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Now that they were standing under the immediate patronage of Miss Osborne, -Tom Musgrove thought proper to approach and join them. Emma, of course, was -his object, not only on her own account, but because her arm was linked in -that of the honorable Miss Osborne.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How rejoiced I am to see you looking so well, Miss Emma Watson?" cried he. -"Winston must certainly agree remarkably well with you; but it is a most -unexpected pleasure to meet you under this noble roof; it is the first time -I have had that satisfaction."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma calmly admitted the fact.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"On what a magnificent scale our noble hostess entertains," continued he, -"there is not such hospitality exercised in any other mansion where I -visit. Does it not remind you of the old feudal times, when fair ladies -held their court, and knights and squires vied with one another for their -bright smiles."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish you would go and see for my brother, Mr. Musgrove," said Miss -Osborne, looking quickly round.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom bowed low and obsequiously.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Can you tell me where I shall find his lordship?" enquired he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed; you must just have the goodness to search till you find -him—from the turret to the cellar; from the library to the stable; -including the dog-kennel—it is impossible to say where he may be."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I obey your gracious commands with the precipitation naturally your due," -cried he, bowing again, but not moving; in fact, he was too much delighted -to speak to the young lady at all, to be in any hurry to conclude the -interview.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't put yourself out of breath in the chace," said Sir William. "I am -sure Miss Osborne will not require that of you. Take your time, and look -carefully, for I suspect much he is artfully hidden from sight."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He tried once more to secure further orders from Miss Osborne; but she -would not look round again, and he was forced to console himself by -wandering over the reception rooms, and enquiring of every acquaintance if -they could tell him where "Osborne" was, as he was sent by Miss Osborne to -find him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How I detest that chattering magpie of a man," cried Miss Osborne as soon -as he was out of hearing, "I hope he is no friend of yours, Miss Watson?" -appealing to Emma, "I have been told that some women admire him -prodigiously."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am glad of that; he is just the sort of person I thoroughly despise. He -has not an opinion of his own, and is as mischievous as he is idle and -vain."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, Miss Osborne," cried Sir William, "if you express such very -strong opinions, you will frighten me out of your company. If you treat Tom -Musgrove with such severity, I wonder what character you would give to me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You! Sir William, I make no scruple in telling you how vain, disagreeable, -and idle you are. What else can you expect me to say? Do not you waste your -days in fox hunting and coursing; your nights in drinking or flirting? are -you not well known as the worst master, the worst landlord, the worst -magistrate, the worst member in the county? Your misdeeds are notorious; do -you not pull down schools, and destroy churches? did I not hear of a fire -on your estate where much damage was done—were you not supposed to be -deeply concerned in that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I pray your mercy, Miss Osborne; do not enumerate any more of my misdeeds, -or you will indeed drive me away. Such public censure is more than I can -stand."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne now proposed that they should adjourn to the room where the -collation was spread, as she protested the anxiety of mind she had -undergone had given her a prodigious appetite, and she thought she could -eat an ice or a cream, with at least two-thirds of a <i>wafer</i>.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After a search of half an hour, Tom Musgrove was successful in discovering -the owner of the mansion, and when he learnt that Emma Watson was with his -sister, he consented to return to her. He looked rather ashamed of himself -as he approached the ladies, but still he ventured on; his first glance was -at Emma's gown, and seeing no stain upon it, and never discovering that the -dress itself had been changed, he looked much relieved, and ventured to -whisper:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am so very sorry for my misfortune, but I assure you I never intended -it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma warmly assured him that she was incapable of supposing such a thing -for a moment. He exclaimed at her extreme good-nature, protesting that he -should never forget it; then looking down at her dress, observed that he -did not think it was hurt by it. Emma was diverted at his entire want of -suspicion that it was another gown she wore, and would not distress him by -telling him of the change; his solicitude that she should have what was -<i>nice</i>, and his care to prevent another catastrophe were most -praiseworthy, and amused her till a summons came from Lady Osborne to her -daughter, announcing that they were waiting for her to open the ball.</p> - -<p class='c008'>To the ball-room accordingly they all proceeded, Lord Osborne still keeping -close to Emma, in such a way as to lead to the natural conclusion amongst -the spectators, that they were going to dance together. This did not seem -to be his intention, as he presently asked her who she was going to dance -with. She told him in reply that she was disengaged; and she internally -fancied that he was about to propose himself as her partner, an honor which -she did not desire. But when she found this was not the case, and that he -was quite contented with thinking somebody must -soon ask her, she certainly felt a little disappointed, and rather annoyed -fancying that he wished to prevent her dancing at all. Miss Osborne had -taken pains to procure partners for her sisters, knowing that they had but -few acquaintances in the room, and Emma thought it strange she should take -no notice of her. A few words she whispered to her brother, to which he -replied by a nod; and then she too disappeared amongst a group, and left -her standing by her extraordinary and taciturn admirer. She began to feel -rather strange and uncomfortable, and to wish herself quietly in a corner -out of sight, or with Mrs. Willis, whom she could not discover; anywhere in -fact but in a conspicuous station in the ball-room, with none near her whom -she knew, except their host.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At length she took courage to say that as they would probably be in the way -where they now stood, she should be glad to find Mrs. Willis, and sit with -her. Before Lord Osborne had time to reply, the lady they were speaking of -appeared accompanied by her brother.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's surprise was very great when his lordship exclaimed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, Howard, I'm monstrous glad you're come. You shall dance with Miss Emma -Watson, I've been trying to get her a partner for this great while."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard who had but recently escaped from the attentions required of him -by Lady Osborne, and who had been searching for Emma with this very -intention, felt all his expectation of pleasure die away at the sight of -the young couple standing together. He knew enough of his pupil to be aware -of the extraordinary interest he must take in his companion even to think -of procuring her a partner, and he could hardly suppose that she would be -quite undazzled by the devotion which was thus testified by a young -nobleman. It was therefore with a grave though civil air that he took up -the request that Lord Osborne had dictated, and solicited the honor of her -hand.</p> - -<p class='c008'>To refuse was out of the question, and yet she could not bear to accept -what seemed so unwillingly proffered. She thought he disliked the -proposition; he concluded she was disappointed in not having the young -baron for her partner; this feeling produced on each side a natural -coldness of manner, very unfavorable to securing an agreeable dance. She -could think of nothing to say which would serve to introduce the topic of -her thoughts, though she was longing to explain how uncomfortable she had -felt, whilst standing apart with Lord Osborne; and he seemed to be -labouring under a total absence of all ideas whatever, in the least -productive of conversation. Their dance was as different as possible from -that of the happy evening when they had first stood up together, and in -spite of her philosophic resolutions to cultivate indifference towards him, -she could not get over her regret at his manner. It was over at last, and -whilst trying to find her party she encountered Miss Osborne and her -brother. The former immediately addressed her with a hope that she had -enjoyed the dance, but before she had time to reply, with the most -astonishing quickness Lord Osborne answered:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure she did not, Rosa, for both she and Howard looked as if they -were following a funeral, and scarcely spoke a word to each other."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The lady and gentleman were both rather put out of countenance at this -accusation, and Miss Osborne looking archly at Emma, said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why what's the matter—have you been quarrelling, my dear friend?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma only answered by blushing still more deeply; and Lord Osborne, who -appeared seized with the spirit of communicativeness just at the wrong -moment, continued:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Next time you send her a partner, Rosa, I hope he will be more to her -mind," from which sentence Emma conjectured that it was to Miss Osborne's -intervention that she was indebted for Mr. Howard's appearance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In another moment she was still more surprised by Lord Osborne suggesting:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Suppose you were to dance with me, Miss Watson, and see whether I could -not be agreeable; only, Rosa, you must call a very easy dance, for I shall -not be able to get through an intricate one."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne looked rather surprised at this extraordinary exertion on her -brother's part; Mr. Howard turned away. Just at this moment Tom Musgrove -approached again, and Lord Osborne instantly addressing him, desired he -would go and ask that good-natured Miss Watson to dance, as he felt -particularly obliged to her. It would have amused a spectator to watch his -countenance on receiving this command: he could not make up his mind to -disobey; indeed as he found the whole family so much in favor at the -Castle, he intended to take them under his patronage likewise, but he -wished to <i>dance</i> only with Emma, and had come to seek her for that -purpose. After a moment's hesitation he turned to her, and affecting to -believe she was the one intended, requested the honor of her hand, in -compliance equally with his own wishes and his noble friend's commands. His -noble friend, however, was by no means inclined to cede his prior claim on -her hand in favor of Mr. Musgrove, but plainly told him that the Miss -Watson whom he was to ask was an elder one, who had been very good-natured -when he wanted a seat. Since he could not dance with Miss Osborne, who was -likewise engaged, Tom thought the next thing must be to take the sister of -Lord Osborne's partner, and he accordingly went to find the young lady -whose good nature had made so deep an impression on that nobleman. But -Penelope was engaged, and he, desirous of obeying the orders he had -received so far as he could, but preferring Margaret to her sister, was -very glad on this occasion to ask her to dance with him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret received him in a flutter of gratified vanity and delight, which -displayed itself in her looks and actions; it was such a very unexpected -compliment, that she felt certain that his affections were once more -returning to her—and that, before long, he would become her avowed admirer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's dance was little more lively than her last; Lord Osborne was so very -much occupied in keeping his feet in time, and giving the proper hand at -the proper moment, to his <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>vis-à-vis</i></span>, that he had no -faculties to spare for engaging in conversation. She saw Mr. Howard did not -dance and more than once she met his eyes fixed on her with a look which -she could not understand. It was not dislike or disapproval that his -countenance expressed—she would rather have described it as depicting -concern and a friendly interest—as if he were gifted with second sight, and -foresaw for her some great misfortune. She tried to avoid looking at him, -and was provoked with herself for thinking so much about his looks and -manners, in spite of her repeatedly formed resolutions to the contrary.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At the conclusion of this dance, there was a general movement to the -supper-room, and Emma found herself escorted there by her late partner, -rather to her own astonishment, as she could not help feeling that her -place should have been occupied by some one of the more distinguished -guests. Indeed she fancied, for a moment, that both his mother and sister -looked a little annoyed at his selection. She was quite separated from all -her own family, except Margaret, who, with the assistance of Tom Musgrove, -was placed nearly opposite to them—and who was now, in a peculiarly happy -state of spirits. In fact, Emma saw, with some little surprise, that they -were carrying on a very lively flirtation—which, as the excellent champagne -took effect on his head, became every moment more tender on his part.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch02' class='c005'>CHAPTER II.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>On rising from supper, Miss Osborne again passed her arm under Emma's, and -led her out of the room: complaining that she was tired and heated, she -proposed adjourning to the conservatory, where, by the light of beautiful -lamps amidst the murmur of a fountain, the delicious odour of flowers, and -the chequered glimpses of a bright wintry moon playing on the blossoms and -shrubs, they sauntered in silence. At the end of the conservatory was an -alcove fitted up with sofas, and almost concealed from observation by a row -of orange trees, whose beautiful blossoms perfumed the air. Into this -recess Miss Osborne conducted her friend—and here they had been sitting -only a few minutes when they heard voices approaching.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After reconnoitring through the boughs, Miss Osborne softly whispered, -"It's only your sister and Mr. Musgrove—sit still, or we shall be plagued -with his company."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Trusting that they would not loiter long, the two young ladies remained -concealed; and, in another moment, the couple approached so close as to -enable them distinctly to hear what they said.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret was speaking.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But you need not envy us, I assure you, Mr. Musgrove, we, poor, weak -women, who have no defence from slander—no pity for the deep heart-wounds -we are ever compelled to bear in silence; oh! I assure you, if, as you say, -we are like angels, our lot is any thing but angelic."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But women have so much more—I mean to say they are so much less—that is, -you know, they have not any thing at all?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He did not seem quite aware of what he did mean; and Miss Osborne's looks -expressed a degree of amusement that threatened the security of their -concealment. She succeeded, however, in stifling her laughter, and catching -up his words—</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret began again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So they have—you say very true—you mean, no doubt, they have more -tenderness and less thought than you—but that increases our evils. We love -and dare not shew it—and we smile whilst a dagger is placed in our -hearts—and die happy, if, in dying, we can secure the peace of some beloved -object."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What are these flowers, Miss Margaret?" said Tom, who evidently found it -difficult to sustain his part in this very pathetic conversation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you not know they are orange blossoms—bridal ornaments?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are they indeed?—and when do <i>you</i>, mean to wear them?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How can you ask—is such an event in the disposal of woman?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you wish to wear them?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall not tell you—fie! how can you ask?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nay, do not scold me for the deep interest I take in you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You take an interest, indeed!" cried Margaret, laughing affectedly; "ah! I -know you better."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If you doubt my word, you don't know me at all—tell me, is there one of -all those men in that bright assembly, for whom you would put on those -mystic blossoms?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"None, upon my word," cried she, again; "none for whom I would consent to -deck myself—none who could tempt me to such a sacrifice of life and -liberty."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is that possible?" exclaimed he, in an incredulous tone.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"True, indeed; but why should you ask; you care not for me—you take no -interest in me—you profess much indeed—but you are a man of professions."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Cruel assertion—you cannot believe it possible. I assure you I have the -most feeling heart in the world."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am incredulous."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are unkind."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What motive have I to be otherwise to you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My deep and earnest devotion to you, fair Margaret."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now you are jesting, Mr. Musgrove."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"In professing my admiration—my attachment—impossible—by this fair hand, I -swear I love you beyond expression. Will you wear the orange blossoms for -me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Will I? ah! dearest Tom—you little know my heart if you doubt the -willingness—but may I trust you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I vow to you by the bright moon above us—by all the honor of my ancestors; -by every thing that is dear to me, that you are the fairest, best, most -amiable, lovely, perfect woman of my acquaintance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah! dearest Tom. I sadly fear you flatter me with your sweet words."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Flatter you! you indulge in an idea derogatory to yourself, to me—some -women I might flatter—some I have flattered—but not <i>you</i>—that is -impossible—tell me, Margaret, do you love me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Doubt you my love? Can you question my feelings—would you probe my -heart—ecstatic moment—bliss beyond conception. Tom, I am yours in life and -death."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are mine and I am yours—but hush, there are voices coming—let us -return to the dancing—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>With slow, and apparently, reluctant step, Margaret was drawn away; and, -the moment they were out of hearing, Miss Osborne turned to her companion -and aroused her from the state of almost stupid astonishment, in which she -was plunged, by commencing a rapid, but whispered apology, for having -become unintentionally the confidante of her sister's happy prospects. She -assured her it was entirely from a friendly feeling towards her, that she -had sat silent—for she felt had they started out and put the lovers out of -countenance by their appearance, the declaration would have been -interrupted, the whole affair disarranged—and more mischief might have been -perpetrated, than they would ever have hoped to repair.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At the same time she promised honorably to conceal the secret thus -unintentionally come to her knowledge, until it was generally published, -and she was able to present her congratulations to Miss Margaret. She did -not think it necessary to add how singularly absurd she had thought both -gentleman and lady on the occasion, or with how great a risk of choking her -effort to suppress her laughter had been.</p> - -<p class='c008'>To Emma the sentences overheard had conveyed a sensation of illimitable -wonder. That Tom Musgrove should have thought of marrying any woman, and -especially Margaret, a girl with whom he had formerly flirted till he was -tired, that he should really be enough in love to marry her without money -or connexions appeared almost miraculous. She was vexed that Miss Osborne -should have overheard all the nonsense passing between them, for she could -not help fearing, from the glance of her eye, that she would ridicule such -affection and folly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Then too she felt very doubtful as to her sister's happiness with a man -whose present levity and idleness promised but ill for the future. -Certainly Margaret loved him, but hers was a love which doubtless might -have been transferred to some other object, and was but little likely to -make her seriously unhappy.</p> - -<p class='c008'>All these thoughts passed through her mind whilst slowly accompanying her -companion to the ball-room, where they neither sought nor saw the two whose -conversation had so much interested her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The evening to Emma had decidedly been one of more pain than pleasure; she -was bitterly disappointed by the conduct and manners of Mr. Howard, and -this interview, instead of increasing their acquaintance, or promoting -their friendship, seemed to have ended only in finishing and strengthening -that incomprehensible division between them which had once or twice before -this surprised or alarmed her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Regret at this circumstance combined with a feeling of lassitude and -weariness, from not being accustomed to such late hours, sufficed to rob -her movements, at first, of all spirit and grace during the next dance, and -to take away all sprightliness from her conversation. Her partner, the -lively Sir William Gordon, expressed a fear that she was ill, and proposed -sitting down, but desirous not to attract attention, she asserted herself -perfectly competent to continue the figure, and exerted herself more -effectually to dispel his ideas, lest he should succeed in guessing the -origin of her want of spirits. The effort was perfectly successful, and -carefully smothering her own feelings, she allowed her partner to talk in -his usual gay and careless style, and rewarded his conversation with smiles -which encouraged him to proceed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He ascertained that she was to remain at the Castle that night, and -informed her that he was also to be an inmate for a few days, so that he -had the satisfaction of knowing that he should have the opportunity of -following up the acquaintance so happily begun, and that her appearance was -not only that of a dazzling meteor to shine across his path with rare -brilliancy for a few minutes, and then leave him to darkness and despair -for the future.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," said Emma; "I trust I have an orbit, though a small one, but too -distant and remote a one from yours, Sir William, for it ever to be likely -that our paths should cross again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You don't say so, Miss Watson; surely if Miss Osborne has discovered and -learnt to appreciate your worth—your brilliancy—it is very possible for an -inferior individual like me equally to keep you in sight."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," said Emma; "it requires Miss Osborne's abilities for that, and I am -sure you cannot pretend to vie with her in that respect."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Beyond all question, no," cried Sir William; "I have not such vanity or -impertinence; have I not already informed you I am the most modest creature -breathing?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, yes," replied Emma smiling; "we settled that point so long ago that it -had almost escaped my memory in the interval; but now you mention it, I do -recollect that you said so before."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are too bad, Miss Watson," replied he laughing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think you wrong me—you should say too good, in thus readily allowing -your claim to superior merit."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, but now tell me, do you think Miss Osborne so very clever?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I must decline discussing that point, being incapable of forming a -judgment on the subject."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Am I to infer that you do not like me?" enquired he doubtfully.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"By no means—all I can allow you to infer from my silence is, that Miss -Osborne has been, voluntarily, so very kind to me, that she deserves my -gratitude, but that I have seen too little of her to warrant my forming an -opinion as to her talents or abilities."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you think her pretty?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Exceedingly so," replied Emma warmly; "it is a countenance that improves -on one so very much—surely you must admire her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William did not return a direct answer, and Emma suspected that he -would have been more ready with a reply, had his admiration been merely -superficial. Yet it had struck her that Miss Osborne's manner to him was -uncertain and capricious, as if she did not wish to give him encouragement, -or was trying to play with his feelings, whilst Sir William, instead of -seeking to overcome this, appeared rather desirous of amusing himself with -some other objects.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She began to think she was the subject of some spell, destined to be the -puppet of one or other of her companions, who seemed continually acting -towards her some part which she could not understand. Perhaps they were all -trifling with her feelings, or amusing themselves at her expense by giving -her encouragement which induced her to enter society decidedly above what -was her proper situation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She tried to shake off this very uncomfortable feeling, but it seemed to -have taken fast hold of her mind, and her hitherto animated countenance -became again clouded, her steps were dull, and her whole air exhibited -fatigue and depression.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William was evidently watching her closely, and this annoyed her; -presently he said again,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then after all, she is not so much your friend as I fancied."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Totally forgetful, at the moment, of the subject on which they had just -been conversing, Emma started at this address, and looked puzzled without -replying.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I mean," continued he, answering her look, "that I had fancied you were -particular friends, and I wished to hear your opinion of her—of Miss -Osborne."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My opinion, I assure you, would not be worth giving, Sir William; but I -will inform you though I cannot presume to call myself her friend, I have -received very great attention from Miss Osborne, which has naturally -prepossessed me in her favor; and what I have seen of her gives me such an -opinion of her, that if our situations in life had made us equal, I dare -say our acquaintance might have grown into friendship."</p> - -<p class='c008'>This assurance apparently satisfied Sir William, as he dropped the subject -of Miss Osborne, and started off on a lively dissertation on the nature of -friendship, which amused Emma as long as she had strength for the dance or -attention to bestow on him. Her weariness however had increased so much -that she at last gave up, and was glad to rest in a corner, before she had -completed the allotted two dances. Here she was discovered by Miss Osborne, -who moved to compassion by her weary looks, or influenced perhaps by some -other unacknowledged motive, was persuaded, after a faint opposition, to -allow her to retire to rest.</p> - -<p class='c008'>And so ended Emma's enjoyments of the ball at Osborne Castle; it had -certainly been productive of little pleasure, and had cost her a handsome -dress; yet upon the whole she found herself regretting less the actual -injury inflicted on her than the unrealized pleasure which her imagination -had promised.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was convinced, on reflection, that this dissatisfaction must spring -from some fault in her own mind; had her feelings been under proper -regulation, she would have entered with contentment or satisfaction into -the amusement before her, instead of worrying and wearying her spirit in -wishes for what was withheld. Her partiality for Mr. Howard was the origin -of all this; and if this incipient partiality already produced her so much -discontent and evil feeling, it became her to check it at once, and -vigorously, lest she should find herself deprived of her peace of mind, -before she was aware that she had gone astray.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The conjoined effects of excitement of mind, and unusual dissipation tended -naturally to produce a restless and sleepless night, and finding early the -next morning that her head would be the better for fresh air, she resolved -to try and find her way out of doors before the breakfast which would -probably be at a very late hour.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The wintry sun-beams were sparkling on the hoar frost, and glancing red -upon the naked boughs of the trees around, as she quitted the porch; the -air was brisk and enlivening—the sky free from clouds—and promising herself -a pleasant ramble, she walked into the park. The path she chose lay along -the side of beautiful hanging wood of beech, and she pursued it in profound -solitude for some time, hearing no other sound than the echo of her own -footsteps on the hard ringing gravel; but after walking a considerable -distance, it struck her that there was a sound of other feet in her -vicinity which seemed to be keeping parallel with herself, but farther in -the wood. Supposing it might be some labourer or gamekeeper, she paused to -listen, and allow them to pass on; but the steps likewise ceased when she -did, and that so immediately as to make her doubt if it were not fancy -altogether.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Again resuming her walk, she immediately heard the accompanying sound, and -this time being convinced it was no delusion, she tried to see through the -wood, and ascertain who was thus her silent companion, but the shrubs and -underwood were too thick to allow her to see anything.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Not quite liking to be thus accompanied, she resolved to return home, and -an opening which appeared to her to lead in the direction of the castle at -that moment presenting itself, she, unhesitatingly, struck off in that -direction. The footsteps no longer met her ear; but no sooner was her -attention released from this object, than she saw with a different kind of -alarm that the rapidly gathering clouds predicted rain. Not liking the -prospect of a wetting, she became rather anxious about the direction of the -path she was following—the turns and windings of which began to perplex -her, and she soon came to the conclusion that she had quite lost her way. -Certain, however, that the castle must be within a mile of her, though not -visible from where she stood, she would have rambled on indifferent to this -consideration, but for the state of the weather, which became every moment -more threatening.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Hoping to discover the turrets of the castle amidst the trees, she climbed -up a small eminence, in order to obtain a more extensive prospect, and from -this spot, though no view of Osborne Castle met her eyes, she saw in a -little glen beneath a cottage, apparently belonging to a keeper or -gardener, and there she determined to apply for directions as to the -shortest way home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>During the momentary pause, whilst taking this survey of the landscape, her -quick ear again caught the sound of the footsteps which had before seemed -to follow her. Well aware that there could in reality be no cause for -alarm, she overcame, as well as she could, the sort of nervous excitement -which had increased upon her feelings, and listened attentively.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her nerves were naturally firm, though her fancy was lively, and she, under -ordinary circumstances, would have cared little for her invisible -companion, but the excitement of last night's dissipation, probably, -affected her in some degree, as it was with a sensible palpitation of her -heart that she awaited the appearance of the intruder, as she thought he -must immediately be visible between the open trees near her. The tread was -light and steady, evidently that of a gentleman, too light, she thought, -for Lord Osborne, who was not remarkable for his grace in walking; and her -heart suggested the idea that it might be Mr. Howard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She would not speak to him, if it were, that she was resolved on; she would -not allow him to be friendly only in private, whilst he was cold and -distant before witnesses; but she thought she should like to ascertain if -it was he, and like to see how he would be disposed to behave.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The steps were now so close, another moment must reveal the figure; she -would not seem to be waiting for him, and turned once more to look at the -lodge below, to which a few large heavy drops of rain made it advisable she -should speedily retreat; and whilst her head was thus averted a few rapid -bounds brought to her side Sir William Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The young man would in all probability have felt but little gratified had -he known that the flush on her cheek at his sight was entirely one of -mortification and disappointment, for whatever she might try to persuade -herself, she was really quite disappointed that the intruder was not Mr. -Howard, as she had fancied.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She gave him as friendly a return to his salutation as she could force from -her lips—far more than she felt from the fear of betraying her feelings; -whilst he professed most unbounded satisfaction at his good luck in thus -overtaking her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>On his enquiring where she was going, she owned she had lost her way, and -was thinking of taking shelter in the cottage before them from the rapidly -encreasing rain.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you require shelter?" cried he; "then let us hasten there at once; but -I thought you must be a fairy or a sprite, no mortal maiden could be -walking at this hour after dancing all night as you did. Seeing you could -go without rest, I naturally concluded you would be alike indifferent to -the variations of the elements—proof to the storm—impervious to the rain."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma smilingly assured him she was very far from this; and that she must -now condescend to make haste to avoid a thorough wetting. He begged to be -allowed to show her the way, and as they descended the steep side of the -glen together, she felt that she ought to be thankful for his arrival, as -the path was so abrupt, and in some places almost precipitous that his -support was, if not absolutely necessary, at least very convenient, when in -a hurry, as she was at present.</p> - -<p class='c008'>With all their haste, however, she was not a little wet, by the time they -stood in the porch of the lodge, and were right glad when, on the door -unclosing, in answer to their knock, they saw a bright fire burning on the -hearth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The keeper's wife, a pretty and neat-looking young woman, very hospitably -pressed them to enter, exerted herself to dry Emma's cloak and hat, and -then asking if they had breakfasted, set about preparing them a meal with -all expedition, probably pitying the uncomfortable lot of those who were -obliged by fashion to defer their morning meal so long. The keen appetite -which a walk on a winter's morning would produce was sufficient to have -made welcome even inferior fare to that which she displayed. The excellent -bread and butter, the eggs, the apples, the raspberry jam, were all -tempting in themselves, and the jug of home-brewed ale which she placed for -Sir William was declared by him to be an excellent substitute for chocolate -after a late supper and an early walk.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whilst she was preparing these things, her child, an infant of a few months -old, awoke in its cradle near the chimney corner. Perceiving that the -mother was too busy to attend to him, Emma volunteered to act the part of -nurse; and, being really fond of children, took much pleasure in the -occupation. Sir William looked at her with admiration—he had been struck -with her when dressed for the ball, and surrounded by a crowd of other -elegant women, but here the effect was doubled by the accompaniments. The -small and plainly furnished room, was brightly illumined by the blazing -fire—which, in spite of the gloom without, threw a ruddy glow over every -thing beside it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's simple dress shewing her figure unencumbered by ornament or -superfluous clothing, her dark hair, now wetted by the rain carelessly -pushed back from her glowing cheeks, highly coloured by the rapid exercise -which she had just undergone; her graceful movements as she tossed and -played with the infant in her arms, and the sweet smiles which she bestowed -on the really pretty child, struck him as forming the prettiest picture he -had ever seen. He drew back a little to contemplate it, and being an -excellent artist, he could not resist the temptation of trying a sketch of -her figure on a leaf in his pocket-book.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Engrossed with her charge, and not much caring for his company, she did not -for some time notice his occupation, and he had made a very satisfactory -though slight sketch of her, before she was in the least aware of it. But -suddenly turning to him, and catching his eyes fixed on her, whilst the -pencil was suspended under his fingers, the idea of what he was doing -struck her at once. The perfect simplicity of her manner when charging him -with it, the freedom from all affectation, and all appearance of gratified -vanity, seemed to him no less remarkable than her grace and beauty, and he -no longer wondered at the effect her presence had visibly exercised over -both Lord Osborne and Mr. Howard, and only felt surprise that Miss Osborne -herself should not feel uneasy at placing her brother in proximity to so -captivating a girl. He was sure, had his heart been free, she would -inevitably have conquered it, but his long standing partiality for Miss -Osborne herself was not to be overthrown by the unconscious rivalry of Emma -Watson.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I was not aware you were an artist, Sir William," said she, quietly taking -the paper from his hand and looking over it, "this indicates that you are a -master of the pencil. You will allow me to keep it I hope, it can be of no -use to you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Excuse me, the sketch I cannot part with, at least not at present, I wish -to make a drawing of the subject; as the interior of a cottage it will be -perfect; pray do not require me to give it up." As he spoke he took the -sketch from her, as if afraid she might detain it against his wishes.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She said no more in opposition, but looking out of the window, began to -wonder whether there was any prospect of the rain ceasing, so as to give -them a chance of reaching the Castle in comfort.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you we shall not be missed these two hours," said he, "there is -not the remotest chance of any one being up in the Castle before noon, -after such a ball as that of last night."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should not like to spend many such nights," observed Emma, "one soon -tires of pleasure or rather of dissipation."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What sort of life would you have, Miss Watson, could you decide your lot -with a wish—have you made up your mind?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Hardly, it is a point that requires reflection, and I cannot say that I -have bestowed much on it," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed—you don't say so—I thought all young ladies settled that before -hand—the situation, residence, fortune, even the name which the future was -to bring them, do you not arrange that entirely."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If that is the case I am sadly behind hand," replied she smiling.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is never too late to mend, that must be your comfort; begin now—do you -prefer the country, or are you ambitious of a house in town?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, the latter of course; a house in town and ten thousand a-year; you -cannot imagine I should stop short if I once began wishing, what would be -the good of that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Bravo, I like to hear a lady speak her opinion boldly—so you are ambitious -after all; I should not have thought that from your face, I am a great -studier of countenance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But indeed you must blame yourself for my ambitious wishes," retorted -Emma, "I am sure it was you who put them into my head, I told you I had -never thought of anything of the kind."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well, I see you are a promising pupil, I shall be proud of your -progress, I have no doubt, but now to tell you the truth I should have -assigned you a quiet cot in the country, a retired home, domestic cares and -joys, a round of parochial duties, cheered by peace and content—a clever -and well educated companion, not a dashing or ambitious one. I read your -feelings as I thought in your face, and should have expected you to chose -such a lot; you see how the best physiognomist may be mistaken—you blush -for me I perceive."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did blush more than she wished, and she felt too much to dare to -answer for a moment, then recovering herself with an effort, she replied:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you aware, Sir William, how nearly you have drawn my lot—did you know -I was the daughter of a country parson, and am situated nearly as you -describe?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No indeed," replied he with much animation, "I am after all then a better -guesser than I took credit for, it is curious that I should have so closely -described you. You live in the midst of content and peace do you!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I always thought content was an internal, not an external blessing," -replied Emma, again evading his question, "one which it became our duty to -cultivate for ourselves, and I was blaming myself for enjoying so little of -it at this moment, being sensible that I feel rather discontented at the -detention in this cottage."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I am certainly more amiable than you, Miss Watson, for I am as happy -as possible, or nearly so at least. But now you mention it, it occurs to me -that perhaps the rain may continue all day, in which case we should be -really confined in our present refuge. Suppose we were to consult with the -hostess as to the means of escape."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But what means can she suggest?" enquired Emma, "except walking home, and -in that case we shall certainly get wet through."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not see that that catastrophe is absolutely inevitable," replied he, -"we might send to the Castle for a carriage; this seems to me the most -simple remedy; do you object?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was rather startled at the idea of taking such a liberty, but she -thought, perhaps, Sir William knew the ways of the family best, and she did -not raise any objection. Mrs. Browning, the keeper's wife, when called into -counsel, regretted extremely that she had no one about whom she could send -on such an errand, her husband being out with the boy that helped; she -would have gone herself but she had a cough, and was afraid of the wet. -This was an unexpected dilemma. Sir William meditated in silence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You have no carriage, Mrs. Browning, I suppose?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Bless you, no, sir—only one little tilted cart, which my husband drives to -church on Sunday."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well and is not that at home—can we not have that? it would do admirably -if we could;" cried he, delighted at the idea.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly, sir, I think I could harness it for you, the horse is at home -to-day unluckily—I will go and see about it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, no, my good woman, let me go and see,—I dare say, I can manage the -affair without troubling you," said Sir William.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But she assured him her presence was necessary to show him the way, at -least; but, if the young lady would be so kind as again to hold the infant, -they would soon have every thing right. To this, of course, Emma readily -agreed, and she soon, from the thinness of the partition, heard Sir -William's voice joking with their hostess about the horse and harness.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In about ten minutes he returned.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Watson," said he, "your carriage is waiting—are you ready to -undertake the expedition under my escort?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma assented; and, after thanking the mother, and kissing the child—a -process which Sir William pretended likewise to imitate, she was conducted -to the door, and assisted into the neat, little chay-cart by him—and, under -his protection, commenced the journey.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a charming little scene," cried he, slackening the reins to allow the -horse to walk up a long hill; "I wish you would write a pastoral poem -descriptive of the little cottage and its inhabitants, Miss Watson."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And make you the hero of it, of course," replied Emma, "I wish I could, -the subject would be decidedly novel and amusing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! by all means, make me the hero; introduce me in any way you like, you -could not do wrong."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should particularly celebrate your great and glorious appetite, and the -heroic way in which you attacked the bread and butter," said she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Watson, you are growing satirical, I will not trust you; I know you -will say something cruel of me, I see it in your eyes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your dexterity in harnessing a horse, that shall likewise be -commemorated—we will say nothing about your buckling the traces all wrong, -or the assistance Mrs. Browning was compelled to give you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you a witch, Miss Watson?" cried he. "How came you to know of my -little blunders; upon my word, I begin to suspect you of something -strange."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Likewise your extreme partiality for little babies, and your amiable -caresses bestowed on them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, the baby was not exactly the thing I should have chosen to kiss," -replied he, slyly, "but mothers and nurses <i>seem</i> to prefer it to -having such fees paid to themselves; but, if you think I was wrong, we will -go another day and I will make a more judicious selection."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Far from it; I think you displayed peculiar judgment and taste—I am -serious in commending it. On the whole, I think you have behaved nobly this -morning, and posterity should learn your merits through my song, if it were -only in my power to write verses."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nay, now, I trust you are not going to have the cruelty to retract; -remember, whilst I celebrate the adventure with my pencil, I shall trust to -you to do so with your pen," cried he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She only smiled and shook her head in reply, then, after a moment's pause, -she suggested that it might, perhaps, be in his power to quicken the pace -of the horse.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He assured her he was in no hurry; and he feared it would jolt her -inconveniently, if they drove very fast. She was obliged to submit, as she -saw he was determined to have his own way—but she thought the drive rather -tedious, and was quite relieved when they reached the porch.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Holla, what have you got there?" cried a voice, which she had no -difficulty in recognising. "Why, Gordon, when did you set up that handsome -equipage?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will tell you, presently, Osborne—but I must first assist Miss Watson -out," replied Sir William, gravely.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Watson! why, in the name of all that's wonderful, what frolic is -this? If you wanted to take a drive with Miss Watson, why did you not take -her in your curricle, Gordon?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Because, my good fellow," replied the baronet; "the curricle being -uncovered, would have exposed us to the rain; you had better trust to me, -Miss Watson, and let me lift you out—the step is very awkward for a -lady—gently, now, there, you are safe," as he set her down within the -porch, "I hope you are none the worse for your expedition. Do you not see, -Osborne, this, our coach, is weather proof—and, therefore, convenient in -such a rainy day."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But where have you been!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Only driving in the park—surely your lordship cannot object to so innocent -a recreation."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why did you not ask for one of the carriages" said he reproachfully -turning to Emma, who was trying not to laugh at his wondering look. "Then I -could have accompanied you!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We are exceedingly obliged to you," replied Emma, "but—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But," interrupted Sir William, "we were quite content with each other's -society—and, as to our equipage, I defy you to produce one from your -coach-house, at all to be compared to this elegant vehicle. Miss Watson, -were you ever in one you liked better?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Never in one, for the loan of which I felt more obliged, I admit," replied -she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There, I knew it; only add you never had a better charioteer, and then I -shall be satisfied. I want a little commendation myself," added Sir -William.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think you do—you seem so uncommonly well satisfied with your own -exploits," returned Emma, laughing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do come and have something to eat," interposed Lord Osborne, "I've done -mine, but my sister and Miss Carr are in the breakfast-room."</p> - -<p class='c008'>And he laid his hand on Emma's as he spoke, and led her away.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William, after sending for his groom to take home the cart, ran after -his companions and joined them at the door of the breakfast-room. Both the -young ladies raised their eyes in astonishment and visible curiosity, at -their entrance together.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Been out walking, Miss Watson," cried Miss Carr, "there must be something -superlatively delightful in such a morning as this—are you partial to -rain?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not at all," replied Emma, "but it did not rain when I left the castle, -and I did not think it would."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did you walk far?—and are you not wet?" enquired Miss Osborne, rather -coldly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma assured her she was perfectly dry.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Where do you think we breakfasted, Miss Osborne?" commenced Sir William, -"for I beg to inform you, we, early risers, have had a walk, a breakfast -and a drive, this morning, before your finished you first meal."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really, I cannot pretend to guess where so eccentric a person as Sir -William Gordon takes his breakfast, or what his amusements are."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, do tell us," cried Miss Carr, "so you and Miss Watson have been -visiting together, have you; in some gipsy-camp or where?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed, you must guess again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not I," replied Miss Carr, pushing back her chair from the breakfast -table, "I have no talents for divination. Rosa, I am going to your room to -try your harp—will you come when you are at leisure?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne assented.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma, who had not sat down, declined all breakfast, and proposed to go to -her own room to remove her walking dress—enquiring of Miss Osborne where -she should find her afterwards.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will shew you your way," cried that young lady—then leading her into the -hall, "that flight of stairs leads to the gallery where your bed-room is. I -will wait for you here, before this fire."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma walked slowly up-stairs, and turning her head, she saw Sir William -join Miss Osborne and address her. His reception was any thing but -gracious—the young lady seemed bitterly offended about something, drew up -her head—pouted her under lip, and gave unmistakeable signs of being out of -temper with him. Emma did not wait to see whether he succeeded in -propitiating her anger, which she suspected arose from the supposition that -they had been walking together; and, to allay which, she determined to give -an accurate account of their adventure. On descending again to the hall, -she found only her friend, the gentleman having disappeared, and with her -she proceeded to the sitting room where Miss Osborne usually spent her -mornings.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Here the three girls were sufficiently merry and talkative, but Emma could -not find an opportunity of introducing the subject of her morning walk, -which she could not help fancying was scrupulously avoided by her young -hostess—a circumstance which rather annoyed her, as she particularly -desired to explain the reason of her return with Sir William.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch03' class='c005'>CHAPTER III.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The whole day was too wet to allow anything like exercise out of doors, and -Miss Carr complained bitterly of the stupidity and dullness of a wet -morning after a ball; indeed she found it so great an evil that she threw -herself on a sofa and fell into a doze, from which she was roused by the -entrance of Lord Osborne. At sight of him she started up, and tried to be -animated and agreeable, but it was evidently thrown away upon him, as he -seated himself by Emma, who was engaged in embroidering for his sister, and -began to admire her work.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's manners were too quiet and reserved to give Miss Carr any ground for -supposing she was a voluntary rival, but his were so unusually animated as -to make his admiration of her indubitable, and Miss Carr's jealousy -extreme. Emma's thoughts were wandering—two wonders continually occupied -her mind, one on the subject of Margaret and Tom Musgrove—the other more -nearly connected with her own feelings and sentiments. She was roused by -Miss Osborne's enquiring of her brother if he had seen any of their friends -at the Parsonage that day. His answer was in the affirmative; he had been -walking with Howard and had a long chat with him about something of -importance, and Howard was thinking of going away for a few weeks, if he -could get any one to take his duty; he thought his sister wanted change of -air, and it was a long time since he had enjoyed a holiday.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Going away!" exclaimed Miss Osborne, with a look of utter amazement; "this -does take me entirely by surprise. What in the world can influence him to -such a freak as that! going away, and at such a time!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not see why he should not go if he likes travelling in the cold," -observed Lord Osborne coolly; "he has a right to a holiday if he chooses."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And he has worked particularly hard of late," added Miss Carr maliciously; -"he has had double duty to perform."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He is always very attentive to the parish," said Miss Osborne.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, both to old and young—the charitable visits that he pays to some old -ladies are most exemplary," continued Miss Carr in a sarcastic tone. "No -doubt he will be rewarded for his exertions, but I fear he will be much -missed in his absence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne frowned and bit her lip; Emma continued to devote an -apparently steady attention to her work, and would not speak. Lord Osborne -added,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I gave him leave to go, as far as I was concerned, but I do not know -whether her ladyship will like it. However, I think it rather hard if the -poor man cannot have a holiday now and then; he's a very good sort of -fellow, that Howard, though he was my tutor, I have a great regard for him; -don't you think so too, Miss Watson."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is very natural that you should," replied Emma as steadily as she -could, but not very well understanding what his lordship meant.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I asked him to dine here to-day," continued he; "he said he should like to -see you, Rosa, before he went, or something of that sort, but he did not -seem certain about dining here, or when he should come up. I almost fancy -he is not well, he is so different from usual."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Something must be the matter with him indeed, if you notice a change, -Osborne!" exclaimed his sister; "for I do not think you in general very -quick at observing faces or expressions. I must certainly see him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I fancy he played his cards ill last night," said Miss Carr; "he made some -blunder between hearts and diamonds I believe—I am certain he mistook one -suit for another."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You know very little of Mr. Howard, Fanny," replied her friend; "pray -don't pretend to judge him, it's absurd."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Of course it is," carelessly answered she; "it's not to be expected I -should know anything of a man so completely out of my sphere. I dare say he -is a mighty good sort of man, but he rather tires me when he talks."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Where is Sir William Gordon?" enquired Miss Carr after a pause. "I wish he -would come here, he amuses me with his nonsense."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"In the library painting. By the bye, Miss Watson, that's one thing I meant -to speak about," continued his lordship with eager animation. "Do you know -he has got the most capital likeness of you I ever saw; how came you to sit -to him?—and he vows he will not give it to me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not sit to him," replied Emma, eager to clear up the mystery of her -walk; "he made it without my knowing it, this morning. We happened to meet -just as it began to rain, and both took shelter in the keeper's cottage, -when he amused himself drawing, whilst I was playing with the baby."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh," said Lord Osborne; "I wish you would tell him to give it to me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot interfere with it, my lord," said she smiling. "I begged for the -sketch myself and was refused."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I vow I must see it," cried Miss Carr: "do come, Rosa, and keep me in -countenance in intruding on his studio."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne declined, but suggested that her brother would do as well, if -she wished for a companion, or fancied a guard was necessary.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do come!" cried the sprightly Fanny. "Be my guide and protector."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Quite unnecessary, Miss Carr—Sir William neither bites nor stings," -replied she coolly and without attempting to move.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are a—what name shall I call you bad enough! Rosa, I vow I will go and -have a <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> with Sir William—a nice little -quiet flirtation, if you will not come with me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well, it will serve to keep you awake—pray do," replied she -apparently quite unmoved.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Carr departed, and a moment after Miss Osborne rose and walking to the -window stood there in deep contemplation for some time. The other two were -perfectly silent in the interval—at length returning to her companions, she -took her brother's arm, and saying she wanted some conversation with him, -she led him out to the conservatory to which a door opened from the room, -and they disappeared from Emma. Left alone she sank into a profound -reverie, and was engaged in trying, but not very successfully, to bring her -own thoughts into order and discipline, when a gentle knock was heard at -the door, and on her inviting the visitor to enter, Mr. Howard presented -himself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Both lady and gentleman were excessively embarrassed at this unexpected -encounter.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I expected to find Miss Osborne here," said he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She has just left the room," replied she, sitting down again, and then not -another word was spoken by either for some minutes. He was trying to be -cold, she to be easy and natural; apparently she had the greatest success -in her efforts, for after some deliberation, she said in as calm a voice as -she could command:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hear you are thinking of leaving home, Mr. Howard, I hope I shall see -Mrs. Willis again before you do."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I suppose Lord Osborne told you?" replied he with a tone and emphasis -which she could not quite comprehend.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I certainly heard it from him," answered she, rather annoyed at his -abruptness, and puzzled what to say next.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Another pause of some duration followed, and then he broke it, by an -enquiry if she had enjoyed the ball last night. She answered rather -eagerly, not nearly so much as the first one she had attended.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am surprised," replied he in a cold voice, "I fancied the friendly -kindness of Miss Osborne, and the attentions of her brother would have -secured you a pleasant evening."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope I am not ungrateful for Miss Osborne's goodness, but she could not -with her best endeavours secure happiness even for a single evening; and as -to the attentions of her brother, to tell you the truth, such as they are -they are not particularly conducive to pleasure. There was far more -exaltation than excitement in being honored as his partner."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We are, perhaps, all inclined to undervalue what is in our power," replied -he very gravely.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon, but I do not see what that has to do with the present -case," said Emma, "it is not in my power to think Lord Osborne an -entertaining partner, or a good dancer, and though I mean no reflection on -him, I should not be sorry to think it was the last time we shall ever -stand up together."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Possibly it may be," said he with a peculiar smile.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She could not make him out at all, and resolved not to speak again, since -he seemed determined to quarrel with her. Again he broke the silence by an -observation:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I suppose now you have seen more of Osborne Castle, Miss Emma Watson, you -have become better reconciled to it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I like it very much," said Emma, finding she was expected to say -something, and not quite certain what would be best.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I remember not long ago that you expressed very different sentiments," -continued he, "but circumstances are altered now, no doubt, and it is -astonishing how soon the mind becomes accustomed to such a change. We feel -inclined to doubt that we ever thought otherwise from what we do now."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps that is the reason," said Emma, "why I am unconscious of any -change in my thoughts and feelings regarding the Castle and its inmates, -except the natural feelings of being more at home here than before."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That will probably encrease," said he significantly, "you will be much -here in future."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think that," said Emma, "I have no claim on Miss Osborne which -can lead me to expect such an honor."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Those who have rank and wealth in their hands have a heavy -responsibility," exclaimed he in a sort of reverie.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She made no reply, but continued her embroidery with exemplary -perseverance, secretly entertaining a hope that some one would soon come -in, to relieve her from the embarrassment of a very uncomfortable -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span>. Presently looking up, when about to change the silk in -her needle, she met his eyes fixed on her with a look which seemed at once -to contradict the coldness of his tones and the gravity of his expressions. -It called a deep blush into her cheeks, to see the earnest yet sad interest -with which he regarded her; and she eagerly busied herself with her work in -order to conceal her own emotion. She wished to speak, but could think of -nothing to say sufficiently unconnected with her present feelings to make -it safe to discuss. He was the first to break the silence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You do not agree with me, Miss Watson, I perceive; has your further -intimacy in the Castle taught you that a pre-eminent situation is one of -pleasure as well as honor; have you become convinced that happiness can be -purchased and secured more easily in an exalted circle, or that distinction -and luxury are good substitutes for liberty and ease."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If I had thought my simple silence would have laid me open to such an -imputation, Mr. Howard," replied Emma, "I should certainly have assented to -your proposition."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Forgive me for attributing the idea to you," said he in a more animated -tone "honored as I have been with so much intercourse with you, it would be -impossible for me to avoid feeling interested in your sentiments, and -desirous for your happiness."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am much obliged for your kind expressions, but I trust that a visit of a -few days in this family, need not give rise to any very alarming -apprehensions amongst my friends, for my peace of mind and general content. -These would be hardly worth caring for, if they were so easily thrown into -disorder."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Eyes unaccustomed to face the light, are easily dazzled," replied he -significantly, "and for long afterwards can see nothing in its true -colours."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She reflected for a few moments, and then looking up said, with some -warmth:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Am I to infer from what you say, that you think my acquaintance with Miss -Osborne or even her brother likely to make me dissatisfied or unhappy; to -induce me to disregard former friends, or despise those who have before -been kind to me? Tell me plainly what you mean, Mr. Howard; it would be -much easier and safer to be at once explicit, if you really wish to act the -part of a friend."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She fixed her eyes on him as she spoke, her bashfulness overcome or -forgotten in her eager anxiety for an answer—an explanation. His -countenance, in his turn, betrayed extreme embarrassment, and he evidently -hesitated what to say. She continued after a short pause, finding he gave -no reply:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot help being afraid from your words, that you have some such charge -to lay against me. Tell me, did Mrs. Willis think I neglected her last -night; that I was too much engrossed with Miss Osborne. I should be -extremely grieved were this the case, for nothing could be further from my -wishes; if she felt hurt at anything, I fear I must have been wrong, and -would willingly do anything in my power to explain the circumstance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard's countenance betrayed that he was feeling much; but of what -nature Emma could not exactly decide. He answered evidently with an effort,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you, you quite misunderstood me; I never intended to give you the -impression that Clara was jealous of Miss Osborne. Your mutual friendship -need not exclude you from intimacy with others—friendship is not like -love—it should not—it certainly need not be encumbered by jealousy. But, -Miss Watson, there is a feeling, a sentiment—a species of friendship, which -will not bear a rival; an affection which is covetous of the smiles -bestowed on others; which can only be satisfied by an entire return—" he -paused a moment, and then added, "I beg your pardon, I have said too much, -and I cannot expect you to understand me. We are going in a few days to -some distance, and, perhaps, I may not see you again—I wish you every -happiness—may you never have reason to do otherwise than rejoice in the -friendships you contract," he stopped very abruptly, and after a momentary -hesitation hastily quitted the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was left alone to try and comprehend, as well as she could, the -meaning and object of his very desultory conversation. There began to dawn -upon her mind a new idea: he was jealous of Lord Osborne. It was -undoubtedly the fact; but her own feelings were in such a state of -confusion that she hardly comprehended whether it gave her more pain than -pleasure to think this.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was a very great pleasure to feel that he really cared for her. Jealousy -by its existence proved love, and after her doubts as to his feelings and -wishes this unexpected manifestation of his mind was at first very welcome. -Certainly his going away was unfortunate and, in her opinion, ill-judged—it -was resigning without a struggle—it was leaving the field open to his -rival—it was, for anything he knew to the contrary, losing all chance of -success, absolutely throwing away the opportunity. Did this look like a -very ardent or determined affection—she feared not—to run away without -necessity seemed rather to indicate a wish to give up the contest—perhaps -he loved her against his will, his judgment, his sense of duty; but no—then -he would not have waited for the appearance of a rival to teach him the -necessity of avoiding her presence. Perhaps he only wished to give her time -to know her own wishes—and form her own judgment of Lord Osborne, to allow -him an open and undisputed field; and when he found his fears were -visionary and groundless he would return. This she hoped to be the case.</p> - -<p class='c008'>As to his lordship, she never entertained a serious idea about him till -this moment; and now, but for Mr. Howard's superior knowledge of his -disposition, she should certainly have supposed that there was no risk of -his making any one jealous by his attentions.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She could not suppose the idea of allying himself with a family plain and -undistinguished like hers could possibly have entered his head; nor could -she easily imagine any one who in person, habits, and taste would be less -tempting to her. There was no credit due to her for not liking him—the -absence of all ambition to become a baroness seemed so perfectly natural -when the rank must be shared with such an individual. Superiority of -station could not weigh a moment in her estimation, against superiority of -intellect; her ambition did not prompt her to wish for distinction and -honor only possessed because they were hereditary—but for the distinction -of talent—the honor of virtue and worth: this was what had charms for her -above all the gold, the splendour, the rank which the baron could offer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Yet seriously she never expected to have the opportunity of proving her -entire disinterestedness; the choice would never lie in her power; Lord -Osborne could not seriously contemplate such a mesalliance, nor could his -mother and sister possibly countenance it if he did. The idea carried -absurdity and contradiction with itself: he certainly looked at her a good -deal; but she could not build a substantial edifice of hope on so narrow a -foundation in reality. He probably had looked at twenty girls before in the -same way; and as to any other attentions, they were not so marked as to -have raised any speculations in her own mind.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was true Elizabeth had laughingly accused her of captivating him—but -Elizabeth was only in joke—she could not have really imagined it possible. -This idea raised a new dilemma in her mind.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Suppose Mr. Howard should have retired only to make way for the passive -admiration of Lord Osborne; suppose he was waiting till his lordship left -off looking at her; and suppose he never should do that—that his devotion -should never proceed beyond a look—no expression escape him—but the -expression which his eyes might chance to convey, what should she do, to -show her indifference to his looks, and the absence of all speculation on -their meaning which she really felt. She could not tell how to repulse him -into a state of inoffensive acquiescence, or how to convince Mr. Howard, -under such circumstances, that there was nothing to fear from his rivalry. -Besides she was not to see him again for a long time. How very unkind of -him to go away and leave her merely because Lord Osborne had such a fancy -for looking at her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard had paid her more attention, had shown more interest in her, had -made a much deeper impression on her feelings than any one she had ever -known, and now he was voluntarily leaving her. It was -unkind—unjust—ungenerous—it was all sorts of bad things; she began to look -on it in a new light—to get almost angry with him, to think him -unreasonable—capricious—not worth caring about—for five minutes, at least, -she was quite indignant, and resolute not to interest herself any more -about him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>How long this new state of feeling might have lasted, if left to itself, it -was impossible to say, she was interrupted by the entrance of Lord Osborne, -who hurried into the room with an entreaty that she would return with him -to the library.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma rather demurred to this request; at that moment, she felt little -inclined to go any where, especially in compliance with Lord Osborne's -wishes. But on her begging to know what he wanted, he reiterated his -entreaty with more urgency, and no explanation. She, therefore, decidedly -declined, he then expressed great mortification and regret, ending with an -assurance that Sir William Gordon wanted her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She continued to refuse, quickly observing that she was sorry to disappoint -Sir William Gordon by disobeying his summons, but she did not feel equal to -such an exertion—and, therefore, if the interview was inevitable, he had -better come to her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne declared he would go and tell him so. She had no idea that he -was seriously intending so to do; but as soon as he had left the room she -began to put away her work that she might escape into solitude. This and -the necessary arrangements took her up some time—she found he had entangled -her silk whilst sitting by her side; and before she had put every thing in -proper order, she found her solitude again invaded by Lord Osborne, who -returned together with Sir William and Miss Carr, when all three united in -entreating her to come at once to the library.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma still persisted in begging for an explanation of their request; and as -soon as any of the party would attend to her sufficiently to give her an -answer, she learnt that the object they had in view was, that she should -sit to Sir William, in order to give him the opportunity of correctly -finishing the sketch he had hastily made in the morning. Emma declined; the -original sketch, she declared, had been surreptitiously taken, and must now -be finished in the best way it could without any intervention on her part.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How cruel—how unkind!" exclaimed Miss Carr; "my dear Miss Watson, you will -break Sir William's heart. I assure you he is bent on carrying away a -faithful remembrance of you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, no, Gordon is to give it to me," interposed Lord Osborne, "I told him -so, and I shall certainly expect it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall do no such thing, I assure you," returned Sir William, "if I part -with it at all, I shall give it to Mrs. Willis, my particular friend and -favorite, Mrs. Willis, to hang in the parlour at the parsonage."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Finish it as you please—and hang it where you please, but excuse my -undergoing the penance of a sitting for any such object," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I had not the presumption to ask it," said Sir William, "and only -accompanied my good friends here, lest they should take liberties in my -name which I could not sanction. The utmost I request is, that you should -come and look at my picture."</p> - -<p class='c008'>To get rid of their importunity, she consented to go with them; and in the -library she found Miss Osborne, who had not joined the embassy, and did not -look in a particularly happy mood. Emma saw at once that all was not right -there, and regarded her friend's disturbed countenance with some anxiety. -Miss Carr amused herself with finding all manner of fault in the painting, -which Sir William persisted in denying, declaring the defects she saw arose -only from the unfinished state of the work. Emma did not attend to them, -but turned to Miss Osborne, and began to explain to her, how, when, and -where, the sketch was made.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne listened in silence for some time, but looked relieved, and -then begged her to oblige Sir William by consenting. She was much -surprised, but the grave and earnest way in which the request was made, -induced her, after a momentary hesitation to comply.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne engaged for her, that she should not be detained more than an -hour, a stipulation which was the pleasantest part of the arrangement, as -both Lord Osborne and Miss Carr stationed themselves behind Sir William, -one chattering about every stroke he drew, and commenting on her figure as -if she had been an inanimate object—the other staring in his unmerciful way -at her face, delighted to be furnished with so excellent an opportunity, -and so good an excuse.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Be sure and make her complexion dark enough, Sir William," cried Miss -Carr, "Miss Watson is so very dark—quite a brunette; I think you have made -the hand a little too small, it strikes me she has not quite such slender -hands—and the hair—surely, you have indulged in a little imagination -there—that luxuriant braid—our eyes must see differently if you think that -natural and like her own."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no doubt in the world that our eyes do see very differently, Miss -Carr," replied Sir William, "I have always observed it to be the case where -feminine beauty is concerned."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There is not a bit too much hair," interposed Lord Osborne, "but she does -not wear it in that tumble-down fashion—she is always particularly neat and -tidy about the head. I like to see a small head and pretty ear—why don't -you show her ear; it's a mark of blood to see a small ear—all ladies should -have small ears."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So they should all have pretty hands," replied Fanny Carr, "but, my dear -Lord, they cannot always get them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>As she spoke, she laid her own fairy-like fingers on his coat sleeve.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne moved his arm and allowed the little hand to drop unregarded. -The fair Fanny thought him a great brute for the same.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My good people," cried Sir William, "my very dear friends, I really must -trouble you to move a little farther off. I think I shall send you out of -the room, Miss Carr, be so good as to take Lord Osborne into the -conservatory and select a bouquet for my refreshment. I cannot stand all -your critical remarks at my back."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Come, my lord," cried the young lady, "come, do as you are bid."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not I," said he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall not make you a copy if you do not," interposed Sir William, "nor -ever let you see the original again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well," said his lordship, moving reluctantly away, "I'll go on those -conditions."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The couple left the room; Miss Osborne remained in silence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no objection to Miss Osborne remaining," continued he in a saucy -tone, "if she is determined to patronise a poor artist with her presence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am waiting for Miss Watson's sake, -Sir William," returned the lady addressed, "I cannot for a moment imagine -that my presence can make any difference to you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma thought her friend looked remarkably unamiable as she spoke, and -wondered what was the matter.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Have you seen Mr. Howard," enquired Rosa in a low voice.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William looked up quickly, in time to catch the deep blush with which -Emma's cheek was tinged, as she answered in the affirmative.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How did you think him—my brother said he seemed unwell—what did he appear -to you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very odd," replied Emma, scarcely knowing, however, what she said.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne mused again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Something must be the matter," said she at length rather earnestly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma could only answer that she did not know, and wished to drop the -subject. She turned to Sir William,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope you are not going to try my patience much longer. I only promised -for half an hour you know."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very true, but half an hour of that kind is of an elastic sort, extending -from one hour to three at least, as I am sure you must have experienced -when obliged to wait for a friend."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Possibly," said Emma, "but ask yourself in that case what you would -do—vote it a great bore, and run away."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"An impatient, frail mortal like myself might do so, but you are too near -perfection to exhibit any such weak unkindness."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your flattery shall not bribe me to remain. Miss Osborne, may I not go? it -was at your request I stayed—pray release me from the spell."</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c012'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line in4'>"Sabrina, fair,</div> - <div class='line in5'>Listen where thou art sitting—"</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c013'>murmured Sir William in an under tone, without looking up.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"We will go together," said Miss Osborne.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Fair ladies, will you not first condescend to cast an eye on the -production of my humble pencil. Have you no curiosity, Miss Watson—no -sympathy, Miss Osborne? do give me your opinion."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"My opinion would, you know, be totally useless," said Emma, turning round -from the door which she had just reached; she stopped in her speech from -catching a glance of Sir William's directed towards Miss Osborne, which -seemed to say her own was not exactly the opinion he most desired. She left -the room without another word, and her exit was followed by a silence of -some moments' space between the two who remained.</p> - -<p class='c014'>Sir William broke it first.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Are you absolutely determined against exhibiting any interest in my -proceedings—against giving me any encouragement in my efforts?"</p> - -<p class='c014'>Miss Osborne colored deeply, then walking up to the easel said, as she -affected to be examining the drawing,</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Sir William, you have no doubt an accurate eye for likenesses, but I doubt -from the expression you give, whether you possess equal penetration with -regard to characters."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Give me an instance of my failure," cried he, delighted to have induced -her to speak at all, "explain your critique, Miss Osborne."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"No," replied she, "I leave the application of the moral to you—you expect -to produce a great effect, but the opposition jars on the senses, and -produces harshness, not softness, in consequence."</p> - -<p class='c014'>He fixed his eyes on her with a look of deep penetration, as if trying to -read her thoughts in her countenance. She continued calmly to contemplate -the painting, as if quite engrossed by that object.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Are you referring entirely to this picture," enquired he, "or to some -other design of mine?"</p> - -<p class='c014'>She colored still more deeply, and answered that he best knew if her -censure was applicable or not.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"I own I suspect you of speaking metaphorically, Miss Osborne."</p> - -<p class='c014'>She was silent.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"But I think you wrong me," he continued, "do you suppose I should dare -flatter myself that you would take any interest in my proceedings, that you -would condescend to feel any concern about where I went, with whom I -associated—what I was doing. Should you not condemn it as unpardonable -impertinence if I presumed thus far."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Very likely I might, Sir William, but I have an idea that it would not be -the first time you had been guilty of impertinence, or expected forgiveness -when you were unpardonable."</p> - -<p class='c014'>He smiled.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"I will be very candid, Miss Osborne," said he, "and if I sin in doing so, -remember your own accusations are alone to blame for it. I own your caprice -and the variations in your conduct towards me, have for a moment made me -seek the comfort of contrast in Emma Watson—but it was your own fault—you -knew I loved you, and you wished to torment me."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Sir William, this appears to me a most extraordinary style of address—you -have never, to my knowledge, uttered a word indicative of the love you now -allude to as a well known feeling. However, let that pass—the love you say -has done the same—why then mention it now?"</p> - -<p class='c014'>"The love has not, and cannot pass, Rosa—it is of too old and stubborn a -nature, has been nursed with too much care in its infancy to be easily -extinguished now. You have been unkind and variable as the wind—you have -refused to speak to me—sometimes to look at me—you have said the most -bitter things you could devise—you have been unjust in every possible -way—now be candid and kind for once. Tell me how you really regard me!"</p> - -<p class='c014'>"As the most extraordinary of mortals, Sir William. Your manner of address -may possibly have the charm of novelty—I have little experience in that -way, and cannot therefore tell; but I should suppose -there were few men who preface a declaration of affection with violent -abuse."</p> - -<p class='c014'>He saw that her gaiety was affected—that she really trembled, and had some -trouble in commanding her countenance: he proceeded.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"What else remains to me; the devotion, the silent adoration of a -twelvemonth have been of no avail—you have persisted in slighting me—now I -will speak out; I love you, Rosa—you know it—give me an answer at -once—reject or accept—but trifle with me no more—or I will never see your -face again!"</p> - -<p class='c014'>She tried to speak, but quite overcome, she burst into tears, and seemed on -the point of quitting the room, but he resolutely detained her. His arm was -round her waist, his hand clasping hers, and as he whispered in her -ear—"Rosa, you <i>do</i> love me"—she did not deny it.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch04' class='c005'>CHAPTER IV.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c015'>Had Emma Watson known precisely what had passed between Mr. Howard and Lord -Osborne, on the morning preceding her last interview with the former, a -great deal of suspense, anxiety and doubt would have been spared to her.</p> - -<p class='c014'>The young lord, in fact, had fallen deeply in love with her, and had chosen -to confide his affection to his former tutor in these terms.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"I say, Howard; what a remarkably nice girl Emma Watson is—and so pretty."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Undoubtedly, my lord," was the reply, given rather reluctantly, and with -evident embarrassment.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"I don't know that I ever liked any girl half so well," continued the young -lover; "don't you think she would make a famous wife?"</p> - -<p class='c014'>Another reluctant assent was Mr. Howard's reply.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Do you know I mean to marry her?" this was a great effort; and having made -this declaration, he drew a long breath.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"You mean, my lord, to propose to her? or have you done so already?" -enquired Howard, in as steady a voice as he could command.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Oh not yet; that's the worst part of it—confound it, I wish I could get -out of that. I say, Howard, you could not do it for me, could you? would -not that do as well?"</p> - -<p class='c014'>"I fear not," replied he, gravely; "I am afraid I could not trust myself; I -might make some blunder which would ruin the suit, and the blame of -miscarriage would fall on me."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Well, I suppose I must do my best some day—she's so monstrous -good-natured, that I am not so much afraid of her as of many women; but I -would bet you a hundred to one, I shall make some unpardonable blunder."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"But, my dear lord, have you considered what the consequences will be if you take this step."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"The consequences, yes—that I shall have to marry her, of course."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"And do you imagine such a marriage will be at all agreeable to your mother -and sister? Will not Lady Osborne be shocked at your forming such an -alliance?"</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Perhaps she may—I dare say she will—but then you see, Howard, that does -not signify in the least, because, whenever I marry, she will leave the -Castle and go to the old Dower House, so her not liking my wife will not -signify in the smallest degree."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"You treat the idea of displeasing her very lightly, my lord."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Well, but what would you have me do? I don't marry to please her only; and -it cannot matter to her what my wife was before; for when she is my wife, -she will be Lady Osborne, had she been even a cook-maid before. It's much -more consequence to me to have a woman I like, than one whose pedigree is -as long as my arm, if she is disagreeable. As to Rosa, she likes Emma, and -I dare say she would not mind it at all; but at all events, she can marry -somebody, and be happy her own way, if she will only let me be happy mine."</p> - -<p class='c014'>The animation of Lord Osborne's love had quite made him eloquent, and -Howard listened to him with surprise. He saw he was bent on the step -proposed; one doubt, however, remained—would he be accepted? He suggested -this to his lordship.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Why now that's just a question I cannot answer myself," replied he; "if I -only knew that I should have no anxiety at all. But I think she is so very -good-natured she will very likely accept me. Don't you?"</p> - -<p class='c014'>"As to her good-nature, my lord, I can answer without hesitation, but as to -her accepting you, that must depend on other things—on her opinion of -yourself perhaps in some degree. If she loves you, I dare say she will not -refuse you."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Only think, Howard," cried he with enthusiasm, "how pleasant it would be -to be loved by her—to have her for one's wife—to say, 'Emma come and ride -with me'—'Emma I want you to walk,' and she doing it immediately; always at -hand to chat when one wanted, and never cross or tired, or playing whist -all the evening."</p> - -<p class='c014'>Mr. Howard smiled faintly at his companion's idea of domestic felicity.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"She shall have such a beautiful house," he continued; "and she shall go to -court if -she likes—all women like that—how well she will look in my mother's -diamonds—she must let her have them, I declare. I wish I had made the offer -and it was all settled now—don't you?"</p> - -<p class='c014'>Mr. Howard could not conscientiously say that he did.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"That's the worst part of it, and you say you will not help me. Do you -think it would do to send Tom Musgrove to make the proposals? Perhaps she -might not dislike that—Tom has a very winning way with the girls."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"I do not think it would do at all," replied Mr. Howard. "Independent of -her possibly considering such a reference to a third person disagreeable, I -know, that is I think, that she has a particular dislike to Mr. Musgrove, -which would make but an unfavorable commencement for your suit."</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Indeed!—that's unlucky; I am sure I do not know what to do then, there -seems no alternative but addressing her myself, and that certainly needs a -great deal of courage; I had much rather leap that ditch on Clapham -Common—would not you—it's desperate work. Suppose she should refuse me! a -pretty confounded scrape I should be in then—what should I do Howard, -then?"</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Learn to bear it like a man, my dear lord!"</p> - -<p class='c014'>"That's easy talking. I say, don't you think a man must feel preciously -uncomfortable and foolish when a girl has refused him? If I were to write, -it would not be so bad quite."</p> - -<p class='c014'>His companion gave a quiet assent to this proposition.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"What should I say? that's the thing; I never know what words to use: I -say, I am in a complete dilemma, and must take some time to think about it -and make up my mind. I want you to promise to be my friend, and faithfully -keep my counsel."</p> - -<p class='c014'>He gave the required promise, and then ventured to ask if his lordship had -in his own opinion any ground, from Miss Watson's conduct and manners, to -expect a favorable result to his proposals. Lord Osborne flattered himself -that he had; she was always very kind and cordial, smiled most sweetly, and -gave him all the encouragement he could expect.</p> - -<p class='c014'>"Though you know after all, Howard," he added in conclusion, "she may still -refuse me."</p> - -<p class='c014'>Mr. Howard did know this, and this knowledge was in fact his chief comfort -under the infliction of such a discussion.</p> - -<p class='c014'>If he had previously entertained any doubt as to the state of his own -feelings, this conversation must have enlightened him. Once or twice on -previous occasions he had been seized with a temporary jealousy of Lord -Osborne's place in her estimation, but from this moment the fit came -strongly on him.</p> - -<p class='c014'>He was one of those individuals who never feel any confidence in their own -merit, who estimate every one in some respect above themselves, and are -continually mistrusting the influence which they really possess over their -friends. Had he been properly aware of his own worth, his knowledge of Emma -Watson's character would effectually have preserved her from the imputation -he now mentally cast on her, of preferring the young lord to himself. Had -phrenology then been in fashion, it is possible that the origin of this -weakness would have been discovered in the absence of the bump of -self-esteem; but this not being the case, and in consequence, his head -never having been phrenologically examined, I cannot answer for more than -the entire absence of the quality, and Mr. Howard cannot be brought forward -in evidence of any phrenological theory whatever.</p> - -<p class='c014'>He felt now that he must withdraw his -attentions and give up his dearest plans, to allow a fair field to Lord -Osborne's attempts—though, in doing so, he might lose her entirely. He had, -for a moment, entertained the idea of explaining his wishes to his rival -and asserting an equal right to compete for her hand. But he could not -bring himself to confess his own attachment to a young man like his pupil; -he could not depend on the secret being preserved, and he shrunk from -profaning his love by making it the possible joke of Tom Musgrove and his -associates. No, he would withdraw from the competition—he would not be the -means of depriving her of wealth and rank—if she valued them—and if not—if, -as was possible, his lordship should be refused, then, with hope and joy, -he would return to try his fate in the same adventure.</p> - -<p class='c014'>For this end it was, in part, that he determined to obtain a holiday; he -had long begun to feel that he ought to go for another reason, but Emma -Watson's attractions had kept him stationary. The other reason arose from -the sentiments which the dowager Lady Osborne began to make very apparent -to him. His modesty had long resisted the idea and denied the fact, when, -as often happened, he was charged by young men of his acquaintance with -designs upon the well-jointured widow.</p> - -<p class='c014'>But even his modest estimation of himself was forced to yield before the -conviction which her looks, her manners, and her language conveyed to his -mind.</p> - -<p class='c014'>Most unwelcome this conviction certainly was, as it could end, he thought, -in nothing but a positive rupture between his family and the Osbornes; and -unless he had the power of obtaining another home, it would certainly -render them exceedingly uncomfortable. He knew the dowager to be of a -vindictive disposition when she considered herself injured or insulted, and -both to his own family and that of his beloved Emma, he foresaw nothing but -evil from the prospect before then. If Emma should accept the son, the rage -of his mother would certainly be intense, and if she refused him and -accepted Mr. Howard instead, there was but little probability she would be -better pleased. All hopes of further advancement from the family patronage -would be at an end, and he was not sure that upon the small income his -present living afforded him, it would be prudent to marry, as his sister -and her little boy were quite dependent on himself. There were Charles' -maintenance at a public school, and his subsequent expenses at the -university to be looked forward to and provided for; he had engaged to do -this, voluntarily engaged himself, and now that he came seriously to -reflect on his position and ties, on the expenses of a married man, and the -probabilities of any better future provision, he began to wonder what -infatuation had before closed his eyes, and hurried him on against his -better judgment, to an affection which threatened so much of care and -difficulty. Yet it was hard, very hard to give up the charming hopes with -which he had flattered his fancy; he did not feel equal to such a -sacrifice; he did not feel positively called to it. For the present he -would quit her, but he would make no desperate resolves for the future: -when he came nearer that part of his path, he should be better able to tell -in which direction his duty would guide him.</p> - -<p class='c014'>When he unexpectedly found himself in Emma's presence, and alone with her, -his contending feelings had almost deprived him of self-control, and he had -been scarcely conscious what he said or did, though on quitting her, he -carried away a decided conviction that he had behaved extremely ill, and no -doubt she was disgusted with him. With this pleasing notion he returned -to his house, and his sister soon saw that there was something the matter, -by the absence of his mind, and the air of depression which hung over him.</p> - -<p class='c014'>He told her he wanted to leave home for a time, that he thought it would do -them both good, that he had been talking to Lord Osborne about it, that he -must apply to her ladyship, and that he expected her to refuse. Mrs. Willis -was a good deal puzzled by all this, but could obtain from him no more -satisfactory answer. Playfully she accused him of having been refused by -some lady, which of course he denied; then of having affronted some one by -refusing her, which met with a similar answer. Her invention and -imagination seemed to go no farther, and she was obliged to be quiet and -watchful.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch05' class='c005'>CHAPTER V.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c015'>Whilst Lord Osborne was thus hopefully planning, and Mr. Howard -despondingly meditating, a very different termination to Emma's visit was -impending over her. She was roused from a late and heavy slumber, natural -after the sleeplessness of the preceding night, by the receipt of a note -from Winston, sent over by a special messenger. Its contents were as -follows:—</p> - -<p class='c016'>"Dear Emma,</p> -<p class='c017'>"I am sadly grieved -to have to tell you such bad news, but our -father has been taken very ill, he had a -seizure last night, up to which time he -seemed quite well, and has not recovered -his senses since: nor does the doctor lead -us to hope that he will. I need not say -come home, for I am sure that will be your -first wish; I dare say they can send you, -as our man is gone down to the village to -fetch something for my father's use, and I -cannot, therefore, send the pony-chaise.</p> -<p class='c018'>"Yours, etc.,</p> -<p class='c019'>"<span class='sc'>E. Watson</span>."</p> -<p class='c007'>Starting up in the greatest dismay, Emma instantly sent an imploring -message to Miss Osborne to request an interview with her, and in the -meantime hurried over her dressing and other necessary preparations with -the greatest possible despatch. Miss Osborne did not make her wait long, -showed the most friendly sympathy in her distress, instantly ordered a -carriage to take her home, and insisted on her allowing her own maid to -arrange Emma's things, whilst she attempted to take some breakfast.</p> - -<p class='c008'>To satisfy her Emma made an effort to eat, but could scarcely swallow a -cup of coffee; and as the coachman did not keep her long waiting, in -less than an hour from her receiving Elizabeth's note, she was on her -way home. Wrapped up in fearful anticipations of what would meet her -there, she had been almost unconscious of what was passing before her -eyes; she had an impression that Miss Osborne had been very kind, that -just at last her brother had been there also, that he had squeezed her -hand at parting, with much warmth, and had said something which she did -not understand about wishing to help her; she thought of it for a moment -only, and then her mind again reverted to her father's situation, and -her sister's distress.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The rapidity with which the journey was now performed, was a most important -comfort, very different from the creeping jog-trot of their old horse, and -she felt quite thankful that Elizabeth had spared her such torture as would -have been caused by the delay their own chaise would have occasioned.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before Elizabeth was expecting her she was at home, and the door proving to -be open, and nobody at hand to receive her, she was obliged to have her few -things set down in the passage by the footman, and then dismissed the -carriage, before she was able to see any one who could acquaint her with -her father's state.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Softly she looked into the parlour, the shutters were open, but the room -otherwise bore no symptoms of having been disturbed since last night, the -candles were still on the table, the supper tray unremoved, and the chairs -all in disorder. She then proceeded up-stairs, and was just on the point of -opening the bed-room door, when Elizabeth came out of it. One glance at her -face told her that there was no better news in store for her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Watson was fast sinking—he lay apparently in a deep slumber, and there -seemed no probability of his ever recovering sufficiently to recognise -those around him, or to speak again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth had been watching beside him, alternately, with Penelope through -the night; the village apothecary had said there was now no more to do; all -the remedies his skill could suggest had proved unavailing, and they must -patiently wait the result.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret had gone to bed in hysterics, and required Nanny to sit up with -her, so that it was a great blessing Penelope had been at home, as she had -a head and nerves which were always in good order, and knew as much of -medical treatment as the doctor.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At this moment Penelope joined them; she left the patient unchanged; the -apothecary and the maid were with him, and hearing Emma's voice, she had -come out for a moment to meet her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A sad ending to our Osborne Castle festivities, Emma," said she, as she -shook her hand; "who would have thought it, when we set out? Elizabeth, -don't you think we ought to have better advice? I am certain that man there -does not know in the least what he is about; there must be a better doctor -at some of the towns round here—Bradford, or somewhere—could not we send -for one?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth could not tell; they had never had occasion to send for a -physician; and she did not know where one could be found. Emma enquired if -notice of their father's danger had been despatched to their brothers; it -appeared neither of them had thought of this; but it must be done -immediately.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They were about twenty miles from Croydon; and by sending a letter by the -mail-coach, which passed through Bradford, they knew Robert would hear the -same evening, and might be at Winston easily within twenty-four hours. This -much they settled on, and a note was written, and -despatched by a trusty messenger, who was to catch the coach at the inn at -Bradford, and then try and bring back a physician with him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. —— seemed much relieved when he learnt the project of calling in -farther advice, and thus shifting the weight of responsibility from his own -shoulders. He thought it probable that the patient might linger many hours, -possibly two or three days; and with a promise to return in a few hours, he -now took his leave for the present.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It is needless to attempt to describe all the feelings which oppressed the -sisters as they sat watching the sick-bed—perhaps the death-bed of their -only parent. Hours stole away, bringing no change, and no alleviation of -their fears. Margaret did not join the watch; her sensibility, as she -designated it, bringing on violent hysterics, which made attention and -nursing necessary for her. Emma tried to soothe her, in vain; Penelope was -sarcastic and bitter; Elizabeth declared she had no time to attend to her -vagaries, and that she would be soon as well as any of them, if she was not -meddled with.</p> - -<p class='c008'>About two o'clock they were roused by the sound of carriage wheels at -the door, and Elizabeth stealing into the passage, where a window looked -on the entrance, came back with the information that it was a -post-chariot, from which a gentleman, dressed like a physician, had -alighted, and that there was somebody else in the carriage, but she -could not tell who it was.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In another moment, a card was handed into the room, with the name of Dr. -Denham on it, a name which they knew belonged to a celebrated physician, -residing at many miles distance. Much surprised, the girls hesitated a -moment as to the meaning of this, but, of course, decided that the two -eldest should descend to the parlour to receive him and his explanation -immediately.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After a consultation of about ten minutes, Emma hearing their voices and -steps on the stairs, quitted the room of the invalid that she might not be -in the way, and when they were safely shut in there, she ran down stairs to -refresh herself by a moment's breathing the fresh air.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Great was her surprise on reaching the entrance passage, to see Lord -Osborne standing there, and evidently looking about for somebody. Her light -footstep instantly caught his ear, and he turned to meet her with -eagerness.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ha! Miss Watson," cried he, "I hoped to see you here; how's your father, -hey—not very bad. I hope."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed he is," replied Emma, with tears in her eyes.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, I am sorry—upon my honour—I'm grieved to hear that," looking quite -compassionately at her. "Poor old gentleman—what a pity—I dare say he is a -monstrous good fellow—but don't fret—I shall be quite unhappy if I think -you are fretting."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma scarcely attended to what he was saying.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How came you here, Lord Osborne?" exclaimed she. "Had you anything to do -with Dr. Denham?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I'll tell you how it was," replied he, taking hold of her hand, and -drawing her towards the parlour door, "only don't stand here in the cold, -that's so uncomfortable. There now, sit down there, and let me sit down -beside you—and I'll tell you. We know Dr. Denham very well, he's a great -friend of my sister's, and she's a great favorite of his—so when she heard -your father was ill, she wrote him a note, and sent me with it, to ask him -as a great favour to visit Mr. Watson, for her sake—you know—and I fetched -him in the carriage, so it's only the drive, and he's to take no fee, you -see—he just comes from friendship to Rosa, that's all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure we are exceedingly obliged to you all," said Emma, colouring -from a variety of feelings; "it was very kind of Miss Osborne to think of -it, and of you to take so much trouble."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you know it gave me a great deal of pleasure—a very great deal; I don't -know when ever I was happier than just while I was thinking of obliging -you—I did not mind the trouble in the least."</p> - -<p class='c008'>His eyes were fixed on Emma with a far more eloquent expression than was at -all usual with them, and he really seemed to think as he spoke, and to feel -particularly happy.</p> - -<p class='c008'>To what extremes of eloquence his new-found felicity might have led him -there is now no means of knowing; he was interrupted before he had -committed himself by any very pointed declaration, by the sound of the -physician's return, which startled Emma into a sudden recollection that to -be found by him, sitting <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> and side by -side on the sofa with the young nobleman, might perhaps not unreasonably -surprise him. She therefore told him she should be wanted in the sick room, -and quietly withdrew; when he, his pleasant reveries broken off thus -suddenly, felt himself unequal to meeting any one else with composure, and -likewise quitted the room for a seat in the carriage.</p> - -<p class='c008'>As Emma resumed her seat at her father's bedside, she could not for a -moment banish the idea which had suddenly entered her mind, that perhaps -after all Mr. Howard's jealousy was not ill-founded, and that Lord Osborne -did entertain a more than ordinary partiality towards herself. The notion -was accompanied with no feeling of self-exaltation; she was positively -ashamed that it had intruded itself at such a time, and she felt that had -even the moment been more appropriate, the supposition would have given her -no pleasure at all. She did not want him to like her for his own sake, and -she was annoyed by it for the sake of Mr. Howard's attachment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But this was not the time when such reflections could or ought to be -indulged; it was her business to think of her father, not of herself, and -she roused herself to shake them off. As soon as Dr. Denham had taken his -leave, her sisters returned to the sick room to tell her what he had said. -He had given them no encouragement; had said there was nothing further to -be done, -that it was true that while there was breath there was hope, but that Mr. -Watson's advanced age and broken health made a recovery most unlikely, and -even a temporary return of his intellects extremely improbable.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The next morning brought no alteration in the situation of the patient, but -it brought Robert Watson to the house. He came, cool and self-possessed as -ever, taken up entirely with facts, not feelings, and looking decidedly as -if his mind at least never quitted his office, but was still engrossed with -the business there transacting. "Deeds not words," was his motto, but the -deeds he delighted in would have been uninteresting to nine-tenths of the -world, and seemed rather intended to mystify than benefit mankind.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma felt she could not love Robert; she shrank from him, and it needed all -her self-command and strong sense of propriety to avoid showing how -repulsive she found him. The excessive egotism of his conversation and -habits seemed to yield to nothing; no feeling, no softness was evinced by -his conduct. There was scarcely an emotion betrayed on seeing his father, -and what little was discernible whilst in his sick room, had all vanished -before he reached the parlour door.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I must say this is a most unfortunate thing," said he sitting down -in his father's vacant chair and stretching out his feet to the fender; "a -most unfortunate thing for me indeed: one might have calculated my father -would have lived ten years more—he's not such an old man—ten years at least -I had reckoned on, and you see how I am taken in. Heaven knows what is to -become of you girls—there will not be more than a thousand pounds to divide -between you: and it's so unlucky to happen just now, for of course you must -come home to Croydon."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That would be very unlucky indeed, at any time," cried Penelope; "but I -hope not quite inevitable. <i>I</i> shall not live at Croydon, I promise -you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So much the better, if you have any other plan; three on one's hands are -quite enough. There must have been some great mismanagement, or some of you -would certainly have married;" and Robert Watson, in a fit of vexation at -his sisters' celibacy, stirred the fire into a vehement blaze.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well to relieve your mind," replied Pen in a sarcastic tone, "in return -for the extraordinary fraternal solicitude you evince, I will inform you I -am engaged to be married, and expect to be a wife in about a month."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you indeed, my dear sister I congratulate you. What settlements are -you to have? If the papers pass through our office I promise you I will pay -every attention to see it advantageously arranged for you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your liberality, my dear Robert, is most exemplary, and far beyond what I -had ventured to expect of you. But I shall not encroach so far, I assure -you. The marriage settlements are preparing at Chichester, and I do not -anticipate that it will be even necessary for me to have recourse to the -hospitality of yourself and your amiable lady."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She spoke with a strong and bitter emphasis, which Robert could not -possibly misunderstand, but which he prudently resolved not to notice.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is a very delicate matter to talk of," whispered Margaret, who had now -made her appearance, "one from which a young woman of sensibility naturally -shrinks; but I will so far overcome my blushing bashfulness, as to inform -you, Robert, that I too am engaged to be married, and that, therefore, -delighted as I should be to reside with my dear Jane, I -still hope before long to be able to receive her in my own house, and, as -Mrs. Tom Musgrove, to return the kindness showed to Margaret Watson."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"<i>What!</i>" said Robert, staring at her with undisguised amazement, "are -you mad, Margaret."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, I hope not," replied she, simpering; "I am engaged to my dear Tom -Musgrove, that's all I mean; and no doubt we shall be married in time."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her brother still looked doubtfully at her, but after a moment's -consideration, replied—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Margaret, if that's the case, you deserve more credit than I had -ever thought possible, for I would not have given much for your chance with -Tom—but, since you say he is engaged to you, I am heartily glad to hear it. -Have you any witnesses? or was the contract in writing?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, it was in the conservatory at Osborne Castle, and as to witnesses, oh, -dear Robert, you don't suppose ladies and gentlemen chose to have such -tender scenes pass before witnesses," cried Margaret, trying to look very -young and sentimental.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure it would be a deuced deal better if they did," said he, sharply; -"there would be much less trouble to their friends; and they would stand a -much fairer chance of having the contract fulfilled. However, since it is -so, I hope he'll keep his word, for the sake of yourself and your friends. -As times go, it's not a bad match."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A bad match—I should think not," cried Margaret, disdainfully tossing her -head. "I only wish all my sisters may make half as good a one, that's all. -Tom Musgrove is a man every woman may well envy me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I doubt if his income was ever a clear thousand a year, Margaret," replied -Robert, as if that were the point on which, in his mind, the advisability -of the match entirely rested. "But if he's not in debt, he may do very -well. I wish Elizabeth and Emma had equal good luck, to prevent their -becoming a burden on their friends."</p> - -<p class='c008'>A burden on their friends! how those words rang in Emma's ears, and grated -on all the feelings of her affectionate heart. Was it possible that her -brother could not only think of them in this light, but could calmly -express the feeling; that he should not only be void of affection, but that -even the wish to seem hospitable, kind, or -generous should be wanting. What would be a home in his house—what -comforts—what peace could it promise, where such an expression was to meet -them ere they crossed his threshold.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before the colour which these feelings called up had died away from her -cheeks, Robert continued—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Jane is of opinion that there must have been great want of tact and -management on your part, Emma, during your visits to the Howards and the -Castle, or you might certainly have turned them to better account."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sorry Jane sees anything to blame in my conduct," replied Emma, -meekly; "but I do not know what she expected of me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I told her she was far too sanguine," continued Robert; "but she would -have it, that, with proper attention, you might have succeeded in securing -the young lord. You must have been thrown in his way a good deal; and, -certainly, for an unprovided girl like you, it becomes an important duty to -omit no opportunity of advancing your own interests, and those of your -family, by securing a good establishment when in your power."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was silent; her prevailing feeling being too lively a sense of -indignation to make it safe for her to speak.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope you are not to blame through any culpable negligence; the young -lord is to be sure a great ass I believe; but the match would be a capital -one for you—the making of your family. I should like of all things to be -agent and manager of his property—remember that!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am afraid," replied Emma, struggling to speak calmly, "that if your wish -depends for fulfilment on my marrying Lord Osborne, there is but little -chance of its being gratified."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sorry to hear it," replied he, gravely; "but I know such desirable -alliances are not to be compassed without a little trouble and exertion: -and, perhaps, if you were to remain a little longer in the neighbourhood -your chance would be better. I'll think about that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma longed to tell him not to trouble himself, but she thought it most -prudent to remain silent.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The next time she was alone with the eldest sister, Elizabeth confided to -her the extreme satisfaction which the news of Penelope's engagement gave -her. It seemed to be quite certain, from what she could -learn, everything was preparing apace, an the marriage would have soon been -performed if their father's illness had not interfered. As far as money -went, it was decidedly a good match for Pen; and though Elizabeth herself, -did not fancy an asthmatic, elderly widower, yet she could not expect every -one to have her tastes, and if Penelope herself was satisfied, that was all -that could be required.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma could not think and feel the same; she wished that her sister should -have required more; that she should have been incapable of considering a -sufficient jointure to be the principal aim and end of engaging in -matrimony.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Something must be wanting—something either of delicacy or principle, which -could lead her to such results; and she wondered Elizabeth did not feel -this too. Miss Watson then proceeded to discuss Margaret's engagement, -which she declared, seemed to her incredible; she told Emma that the night -of the ball, whilst returning home, Margaret had, after a great deal of -nonsense, announced her engagement with Tom, and declared that he was to -come the next day and ask her father's consent. That she evidently expected -him herself in the afternoon—having bestowed -uncommon care on her toilette, and persuaded Elizabeth to add another dish -to their dinner, in case he should remain the afternoon with them; but that -the gentleman had never made his appearance; and in the evening, the -seizure of their father had put it all out of her head. She doubted very -much now, whether the whole was not a mistake—the illusion of Margaret's -vanity, or the consequence of some extra flattery on Tom's part, arising -from the excitement of champagne and flirtation. There were two whole days -now passed, and he had not been near them—Margaret had written to him -yesterday, but had received no answer; and if Elizabeth were in her place, -she should certainly not feel satisfied with such conduct.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After a little internal hesitation, Emma told Elizabeth, that so far as the -fact of Tom's having proposed and been accepted was concerned, she could -herself answer for the truth of Margaret's statement. She related to her, -under a promise of secrecy for the present, the circumstance of her own and -Miss Osborne's being accidental listeners to the whole occurrence; this, of -course, settled the point, but did not diminish the wonder of the girls, -both that Mr. Musgrove should have proposed to -Margaret, and that he should since, have taken no further steps in the -business. They wondered in vain—and they had not much time to devote to -wonder—their father's situation soon recalled their thoughts and demanded -all their attention.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But still in the interval of repose, which this occupation necessarily -allowed, Emma found her mind continually reverting to past scenes; to the -hopes which had once been so pleasant and lively, and the disappointment -which had succeeded them. She told herself she must not think of it; she -determined that she would not—sometimes she almost persuaded herself that -she did not; but she could not regulate her feelings as she wished; and -many a time she was unconsciously dwelling on the past, whilst she fancied -herself meditating on her present duty.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was Penelope's turn to remain during dinner with her father, and Emma -was once more in company with her repulsive brother. It was really with a -sensible reluctance that she sat down to the same table with him—but she -struggled against the feeling, aware that it ought to be overcome if there -was to be any future peace or comfort for her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The dinner was more than plain—unfortunately, it was almost entirely cold; -but, in the hurry occasioned by the illness of Mr. Watson, the rest of his -family might reasonably expect to be less comfortably accommodated than -usual. Elizabeth had hardly given the subject a thought; and not at all -indeed, until it was too late for amendment, beyond a steak hurriedly -cooked for Robert's sake. But this was tough—tough as the table, so Robert -said, and he had a particular dislike to cold mutton. His plate was pushed -away with an air of uncontrollable disgust—and he sat eyeing the table with -gloomy looks, whilst his sister good-humouredly apologised for the hardness -of the fare.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Shall I have the satisfaction of helping you to a little of this cow?" -enquired he, balancing his knife and fork in his hand, and pointing with -them to the condemned steak. "I recommend you to try it, Elizabeth, and -then you may, perhaps, remember another time, and make better provision for -such unfortunate individuals as are compelled, through circumstances to -become your guests—you ought to be ashamed of yourself, Elizabeth-"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, Robert, I could not help it; I will try and give you a -better dinner to-morrow; but it's not my fault entirely, that the steak is -tough. I thought, perhaps, it would be; but it was the only thing we could -dress—and I thought you would like that better than nothing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot comprehend such bad management—why is not your cook to dress a -dinner for me?—what else had she to do of more importance?—she -can<i>not</i> be wanted by my father! For <i>me</i>—you will look very -blank, I expect, when you come to live with me, if I set you down to such -fare as this!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth had the sense and the forbearance to remain perfectly silent; and -Robert, finding that all his indignation could not overcome -impossibilities, or cook him a dinner where the materials were actually -wanting, thought it best to make some attempts at eating; and proceeded, -with an air of injured dignity, to devour the unfortunate subject of his -wrath.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think, Jane would be rather astonished if she knew what sort of dinner I -have been compelled to make," was his observation when he laid down his -knife and fork. "She would hardly expect to find me dining so contentedly -off a tough old steak—ill-cooked, and no sauce. I always have observed in -most houses, here especially, none are so badly provided for as the eldest -sons. -I suppose any thing is good enough for them—it does not signify what I eat -at all—I am only your brother—only the head of the house—only the man on -whom you will be dependent when—but no matter, I hope you will fare better -in my house, that's all!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am very sorry," repeated Elizabeth, "I know it's very disagreeable to -have a bad dinner, but I hope it will not happen again, and I'll try and -get you something you will like for supper; a broiled fowl and an -omelette—could you fancy that, Robert?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Robert assented; but his wrath was evidently mollified at the promise, and -no more was said about the unfortunate dinner at that time.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Another day put a period to their suspense, and confirmed their worst -anticipation. Mr. Watson was no more; and his four daughters were left to -all the evils which Robert had so providentially pointed out to them. Their -feelings and their manner of expressing them, were as different as their -characters, and their ways of thinking. Emma, who knew the least of him, -certainly experienced the greatest grief—Elizabeth mourned too—but there -were so many things for her to think of—much to plan and arrange—so much of -economy to be mingled with a wish of doing every thing as handsomely as -possible, that she had no time to cultivate sorrow as a duty, or indulge in -its appearance as a recreation. Emma was active and useful likewise—but she -busied herself in spite of her grief—Miss Watson grieved only in the -intervals of her business.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch06' class='c005'>CHAPTER VI.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>When first Robert came to Winston, Elizabeth had consulted him on the -subject of sending for Sam, but her brother opposed it. Emma had listened -in silent anxiety to the debate, and in keen disappointment to its -termination. From her sister's conversation, she had an ardent desire to -meet her unknown brother; she expected to be able to like him—Elizabeth -had, in speaking of him, told many little traits of character, which -convinced her that he must possess a generous disposition and an -affectionate heart; she longed to see him—to know him—to be loved by him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But Robert had decided that though he was, of course, to be informed of his -father's illness, there was no need to say any thing which should induce -him to come himself—no doubt it would be excessively inconvenient to his -master—a needless expense to himself—perfectly undesirable in every way, -and quite unnecessary; for, of what use could Sam be when Robert himself -was there. He was nobody—a younger son—the most unimportant being in the -world. As to his wishing to see his father again, what did that signify? -People could not always have what they wished for—young men in their -apprenticeship must not look for holidays; he was sure <i>he</i> should -never have thought of any thing of the sort whilst he was serving his -articles; and now, how seldom did he ever take a holiday from the office? -Let Sam look to him and his application to business, if he wanted an -example of steadiness and good conduct.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But Emma's wish to see her brother was not fated to be entirely -disappointed, for no sooner did he receive the news of his father's death, -than he obtained leave of absence from his master without difficulty, and -arrived unexpectedly at Winston. She was sitting alone in the darkened -parlour, when an unknown step arrested her attention; it was not the slow, -measured consequential tread of Robert; it was quicker, lighter, more like -one which had sometimes made her heart beat before; at least so she fancied -for a moment, perhaps only because she had just been thinking of him. The -footstep passed the door, then paused, returned and entered slowly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was not more than the doubt of a moment, as to the identity of the -intruder; there was so strange a family likeness on each side, a likeness -of more than features, a likeness in mind and temper, a sympathy of -feeling, that the hesitation of the brother and sister was brief indeed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Emma, how I have longed to see you," cried he advancing, "I am -your youngest brother, will you not welcome me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>The cordial, fraternal embrace with which the words were accompanied, -overcame her firmness, and she burst into tears in his arms. He was much -affected likewise, but struggled for composure in order to soothe her, -opened the window to give her air, brought her a glass of water from the -side-board, and then sitting down with his arm round her waist, drew from -her all the circumstances of his father's death, and learnt that it was -Robert's doing that he had not been summoned sooner. -That hour repaid Emma for much that she had suffered mentally in her -father's house. She had found a friend in her brother. The dearest, the -least selfish, the most equal bond which nature ties; children of the same -parents, sharing the same fears, the same sorrows; from that moment was -laid the foundation of an affection which added so greatly to her -happiness; feelings till then sleeping unknown in her heart, were suddenly -awakened; and affections which almost unconsciously had been craving for -subsistence, having now found an aliment to nourish and satisfy them, grew -rapidly into strength and beauty.</p> - -<p class='c008'>One hour's delightful intercourse was theirs, before they were interrupted -by the rest of the family; but when her other sisters entered the room, -Emma could not but wonder at the indifference with which he was received -both by Pen and Margaret, and imputing to him the sensitive feelings of her -own heart, felt doubly pained by each cold word or careless look bestowed -on her new brother.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Robert's reception, however, was the worst of all.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So you are come, are you—hum," that was his salutation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes," replied Sam quietly, "of course you were expecting me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A most needless waste of time and money, I must say—a young fellow not out -of his apprenticeship, has no right to be flying over the country in this -way, without any suitable reason."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sam controlled himself so far as not to answer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's throwing away your master's time in a most unjustifiable way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Excuse me, Robert, Mr. Allen voluntarily gave me permission to come here, -and most kindly made me master of my own time for a week."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Quite unnecessary, whilst you are an apprentice."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I believe <i>he</i> thought that even an apprentice might have feeling," -replied Sam with emphasis.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You might at least have asked my opinion, I think—as your elder brother -you might have consulted me, before incurring so much expense."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Robert, I am accountable to Mr. Allen alone for my time—as to my pecuniary -affairs, I am not answerable to you; and as to coming to this house, -Elizabeth, who is mistress here, has told me I am welcome, and I require no -more from any one. My -sense of duty led me here, but depend upon it, I will ask <i>your</i> -leave, before I intrude on your house at Croydon."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Robert turned away, and had recourse to his usual expedient when vexed, -namely, stirring the fire into a vehement blaze. It was in pursuance of a -system of counter-irritation, by creating a greater degree of external -warmth, no doubt he counteracted the internal heat from which he was -suffering.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The whole of the week which Sam spent at home, was one of consolation and -comfort to poor Emma; he listened to all she could tell him, made her -describe her past life, talked of her uncle and aunt, questioned her as to -the effects of her change, entered into her feelings, anticipated what they -must have been, sympathised warmly in them all, and was in fact a true, -warm-hearted brother to the forlorn girl. Together they talked of their -father, praised his amiable disposition, sorrowed for his loss; then Sam -told her his prospects and wishes, confided to her his attachment to Mary -Edwards, and his wavering hopes of success; his plans for his future -subsistence, and his anticipations of the brilliant success which was to -await him in his profession.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's future prospects likewise were canvassed. He could not bear the idea -of her having to reside with Robert and his wife.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You will tell me it's wrong, I dare say," said he, "but I detest Mrs. -Robert, she is so self-sufficient, so cold-hearted, and so -in-sincere—indeed I wish her no ill, Emma, I am not malicious; my -detestation does not go so far as that, but I cannot wish her to have your -society for a constancy—it would be thrown away on her, and she would -torment you to death."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh no, I hope not; I trust if my home must be there, that I shall have -strength of mind and patience to bear with her. You must not weaken my mind -by commiseration; you should rather teach me to look forward with hope, or -at least resignation; do not pity me, that does me harm."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sam protested that Emma was in every respect much too good for such a -situation, and that the moment he had a house and an income, however small, -she should share it with him. Her promise to do so was as cordially given -as it was required, and her heart already felt lighter and happier from her -acquaintance with her dear brother.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When their father's will came to be examined, it appeared that it was dated -three years previously, and that of the sum of two thousand pounds, which -Mr. Watson had to bequeath, neither Emma or Robert were to receive any -share. The latter had already been put in possession of all that he could -reasonably expect, his father having made considerable advances to -establish him in business, and at the time when the will was made, every -one supposed Emma would be provided for by her uncle, and though that -expectation had been entirely frustrated, it seemed that Mr. Watson had -never summoned sufficient energy to alter his will, and give her any share -in the little he possessed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It did not transpire whether Robert was much disappointed at finding he was -to have no further benefit from being the eldest son; perhaps the idea that -Emma, by becoming entirely dependent on him, would be liable to be subject -to all his caprices, and might be made a complete slave of in his house, -soothed away the bitterness of his mortification. He took leave of the -family immediately, and returned to Croydon, having arranged, that when -everything was settled at Winston, three of his sisters should follow him -there; Penelope professing it to be her intention to return to Chichester -as soon as she conveniently could. Sam's week was not yet expired, and he -remained with his sisters. The morning after Robert's departure, as Emma -and her brother were sitting together, Margaret joined them, and sitting -down beside Sam, told him with a consequential air, that she wanted very -much to consult him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Margaret, what can I do for you?" enquired he kindly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I want your advice on an affair of great importance, Sam, and you must -promise to give it to me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Readily, Margaret, that's a thing you know everybody likes to be asked -for, so come, let's have the whole history—I will not even require you to -follow my advice when I have given it: that would be too much altogether."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, listen; I am engaged to be married—what do you think of that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will tell you when I know who it is."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I assure you it is a very desirable match, a most excellent young -man—so amiable, and fashionable, and clever, as you will at once allow when -you hear it is—Mr. Tom Musgrove!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Tom Musgrove—indeed, I am surprised, Margaret—that he should marry, -and marry you, would, I own, astonish me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But I tell you it is a fact, Sam, we are engaged beyond all doubt, and why -you <i>should</i> be surprised at <i>my</i> being his choice, I cannot -understand."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon, Margaret, tell me what you want my advice about—not as -to accepting him I presume?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed—but I am in an unfortunate situation; I am so miserable; ever -since the happy night at Osborne Castle, when he plighted his troth to me, -we have not met, and I have heard nothing of him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That is very extraordinary, Margaret—nothing at all—and can you not -account for it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, otherwise than I am sure he is ill—nothing else could be the reason of -such unexampled silence. It was after supper when he made the offer, and I -cannot help fearing that the champagne and the lobster salad may have been -too much for his constitution."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did he take much champagne then?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Much—no, not much, that is, not enough to—to—just you know to raise his -spirits a good deal; I did not count the glasses!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And it was then he proposed to you—are you sure he was sober at the time, -Margaret?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What questions you ask, Sam—sober! you quite shock me—remember you are -talking to a young lady."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I will not forget that, but really I don't see anything so bad in -the question, and I know no more delicate way of putting it to suit you: -are you sure he was not drunk at the time?—will that do?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word—worse and worse, as if I should talk to a man who was drunk, -what do you take me for?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sorry to offend you, my dear sister, but I have known Tom Musgrove a -long time, and some times seen him very drunk. Indeed, in my opinion, he is -just the sort of man to make a fool of himself first, and then of any girl -who would listen to him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How excessively unkind you are, Sam," pouted Margaret, apparently on the -point of crying—"I am quite sure you are wrong. Tom never could or would -make a fool of me. He is not the sort of man at all; but, as I have heard -nothing of him since that evening, I wish you to go and call on him—tell -him how much pleased you are to hear of the engagement, and beg him to -come and see me—there is no occasion to shut him out of the house, though -we do not admit other visitors."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That's your plan, is it? But suppose he declines altogether—suppose he -should say it was a dream on your part—a delusion—a mistake; suppose that -is the reason of his silence, what am I to do then?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! if he were to do that, you must challenge him! You could not do less -for such an insult to your sister, you must send him a challenge, and I -could bring an action against him for breach of promise!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, if you mean to do that, I think I had better let the challenge -alone; because the one might interfere with the other; if I were to shoot -him, you know your action could not be brought."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you mean that you will not do as I ask you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed I do."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then I think you most unkind and ungenerous; I always understood it was a -brother's duty to fight with every man who insulted his sister or broke an -engagement to her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But, allowing us such high privileges, my dear Margaret, I think I am -justified in -requiring proof; first, that the engagement was made; secondly, that it has -been broken. I am not clear yet on either of these points."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I see what it is, you are determined not to help me; and I think it very -ill-natured and cowardly of you to stand by and see your sister insulted -and robbed of her best affections, and not interfere the least for her -sake."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, my dear Margaret, I cannot see that my interference has the least -chance of doing any good; if Tom was serious and sober, he will need no -intervention of mine to remind him of his promises; if he was drunk and did -not know what he was saying, the less that is publicly known of such a -transaction, the better in every respect for your dignity."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I see you will not take my part—you are no use at all; I shall just take -my own way, and see if I consult you in a hurry again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whilst the silence and indifference of Margaret's lover, gave her so much -concern—the attention and assiduity of Emma's, occasioned almost as much -excitement in the mind of the latter. Not a day had Passed without Lord -Osborne either calling himself at the door, or sending a groom -with a joint message of inquiry from his sister and himself; several kind -little notes had been received from the young lady, expressing concern and -sympathy, and it was quite evident that they did not wish to drop the -acquaintance. Nothing had been seen of Mr. Howard; but a note from Mrs. -Willis, assured Emma that they had heard every day through Lord Osborne or -they would have sent more frequently to enquire for her welfare.</p> - -<p class='c008'>This was consolotary, as serving to convince her that she was not forgotten -at the parsonage: but she could not help murmuring a little to herself, -that Mr. Howard should have so entirely withdrawn from personal -intercourse. Sam had received from her, a minute history of her -acquaintances at the Castle and Parsonage; and when he subsequently became -aware of the visits of Lord Osborne, he immediately formed the very natural -conclusion that the young peer must be in love with his sister.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma appeared to him so pretty and so amiable, that her being loved was the -most simple and probable event; and he only wished that Lord Osborne had -been more worthy of her; but the peerage and fortune of the supposed lover, -did not quite blind the -brother's eyes to the fact, that their owner was not distinguished by any -characteristic worthy of his high birth; and Sam could not wish his sister -to sacrifice domestic happiness for the glitter of a coronet, or the -<i>harmony</i> of a title. She must have a husband who united mental and -moral qualifications to those of birth, wealth and station; and if he -possessed the means of advancing Sam himself in his profession, it would be -so much the better.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did you ever, in your life, see such a fool as Margaret makes of herself, -Sam?" was Penelope's observation one day, when the whole family were -sitting together. "She will persist in asserting that she is engaged to Tom -Musgrove, though I have taken the trouble of ascertaining that he has left -home, and the servants are not sure whether he is gone to London or Bath. I -asked the baker's boy to enquire, in order to set her mind at ease. I must -say, I think her story very incompatible with facts."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure I am necessarily obliged to you, Penelope, for your kind way of -speaking to me; but I know very well what it is, you are all envious of my -good luck, and that's the reason you will none of you believe me; but, some -day, I shall pay you off, you will see."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"In the mean time, I will give you ample credit, Margaret, feeling -confident you will never forget a debt of that kind; but, if you are Mrs. -Tom Musgrove six months hence, I will admit that I know nothing of -you—nothing of Tom—nothing of men in general, and that I am little better -than an idiot."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not see why you should doubt it at all," cried Elizabeth, -interposing, "I am sure I believe it entirely, don't you Emma?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The gentleman is probably gone to London to give instructions for -preparing the settlements," observed Sam, gravely, preventing, by his -interposition, any necessity for Emma to answer her eldest sister's -question.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret assented to this proposition, and Penelope took no further trouble -to vex her at that moment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Meantime all the necessary arrangements for the girls quitting their old -home were made, with all possible despatch. Margaret indeed took no -interest in the proceedings, contenting herself with wandering about, and -fretting for Mr. Musgrove; but the -others were busy from the time Sam left them; and towards the end of a -month, the time for removing to Croydon, began to be discussed. Pen still -held to her resolution of not visiting her brother, she determined to -return to her friend at Chichester, and marry from her house; and she -announced that the marriage would take place within a few weeks of her -quitting her home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was sorry at parting with her—she had got over the shock which her -coarse manners had at first inflicted; and they had always agreed very well -since the day at Osborne Castle. In fact, what Penelope had observed there -of the kindness and attention which Emma received from that family had -greatly raised her sister in importance in her mind; a girl so much noticed -and liked by people who had never stooped to them before must be worth -agreeing with; and as there was everything in Emma's own manners and temper -to recommend her to the kindly disposed, Penelope had always avoided -quarrelling with her, as she constantly did with her other sisters. -Consequently, Emma could not help wishing it was Margaret who was going to -Chichester, and Pen who was to share their home at Croydon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Things, however, were really better arranged than she could have ordered -them, for it would have been impossible for Penelope and Jane Watson to -have continued in the same house, without the certain destruction of the -peace of all around. There was no one in the neighbourhood to regret, -excepting Mrs. Willis, for Emma would not allow even to herself that the -separation from Mr. Howard gave her any concern; and it was a satisfaction -to quit the vicinity of Osborne Castle, and the scenes where she had been -so happy. The Osborne family were all gone to town without her having seen -anything more of them; or the suit of the young nobleman having made any -progress. She did not expect ever to see them again. Her own plan for the -future was to try to procure a situation as teacher in a boarding school, -or private governess; anything by which she could feel she was earning the -food she eat, in preference to becoming as her brother expressed it, a -burden on his family. She began now to comprehend more fully than she had -done before, what an evil poverty might be, and felt a vivid sensation of -regret that her uncle had left her so entirely dependent on others after -giving her an education which quite unfitted her for -filling the situation of humble companion to her sister-in-law.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She struggled to suppress the feeling that she had been unjustly and -unkindly dealt with, but it would intrude, to her great discomfort.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But though there were few people to regret amongst her associates, there -were sufficient discomforts and worries of other kinds attending their -removal. The dismantling of their old home—the sale of the furniture—a -portion of which was taken by the succeeding rector, the rest was to be -disposed of by auction; the disputes about dilapidations; the finding -situations for their servants; the vain attempts to procure a purchaser -amongst their acquaintance for their old horse, even the parting with the -house-dog and their two cows made Emma sorrowful. Added to all this was the -incessant repining of Margaret, who was fretting herself almost into a -decline, at the disappearance of Tom Musgrove, and the ill-natured letters -of Robert Watson, who regularly quarrelled with everything Elizabeth did or -did not do; who disputed all their proposals, and suggested nothing but -impossibilities himself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma could not make up her mind on -another point, and this was an additional worry to her. She knew that -Margaret's assertions were correct, that Tom Musgrove had really made the -offer which no one else believed, and she doubted whether it was not her -duty to support her sister's declarations by her testimony. But this -threatened to involve so great an evil, that she shrank from it; it was -evident that had Robert been aware she was a witness to the proceeding, he -would immediately have taken advantage of the fact to compel Tom to fulfil -his promise, or threaten him with an action, in case he refused. Margaret -seemed likewise to be much inclined to this course, as the determined -silence and prolonged absence of her lover naturally gave her doubts of his -fidelity. The idea was horrible to Emma, and the possibility of her having -to appear in a court of justice was most overpowering. Elizabeth, with whom -she consulted on the subject, and who, from her partiality to Emma, was far -more inclined to consider her feelings than those of Margaret, advised her, -for the present, at least, to hold her tongue, and see how the affair would -be settled without her intervention, and from not knowing what better to -do, Emma finally decided to take her sister's advice.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At length, just before quitting Winston, she had a farewell visit from Mrs. -Willis and her brother, whose plan for leaving home, she was already aware, -had been renounced. The lady was the same as ever, friendly and warm in her -manners; but Mr. Howard looked pale and ill, and was evidently out of -spirits. The visit was short; and when they parted, Emma found the -interview had only added an additional pang to all the sufferings she had -previously endured.</p> - -<p class='c008'>And thus, for a second time, was Emma Watson driven out from the home where -she had vainly hoped to find a continued shelter, and a second time -compelled to look for protection from strange relatives. It was strange -that though at this moment she really had more subjects of anxiety, more -sources of depression and sorrow, she bore it so much better than the -first. Then she had seemed overwhelmed—now strengthened by the blow. She -was learning to see life, its duties, and its trials, in a new light; she -discovered that suffering was not an accidental circumstance, like a -transitory illness, to be cured and forgotten as soon as possible; it was -the condition of life itself—peace was the exception—and she had enjoyed -her share; henceforth, she -must look forward to trial and endurance, she must struggle as millions had -struggled before her, and learn to draw contentment not from circumstances -but from temper of mind.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Conscious that whilst in her brother's house she should probably have much -to bear, she sought for strength greater than her own to go through with -it; and endeavoured by viewing her expected trials, as a system of mental -discipline which would benefit her, if well supported, to bring her mind -into a frame to endure them with patience.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch07' class='c005'>CHAPTER VII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The journey to Croydon was safely performed and as expeditiously as could -be expected by three young ladies and a quantity of luggage travelling -through cross roads with post-horses. Margaret was quite at home in the -streets of Croydon and its neighbourhood, and pointed out to whom the -various houses belonged with a feeling of exultation, as if knowing the -names of the owners when her sisters did not were the next thing to -possessing them herself. The bright green door, with its brass-handled -bell, was easily recognised by the large plate bearing the owner's name -which adorned it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The door was opened by a footman who informed them that master was at the -office, missus was out in the town, but they could step into the -drawing-room whilst they waited for her return. With evident nonchalance, -and something like insolence, he assisted the post-boy to unload the -carriage, and summoning the house-maid, enquired if she knew what was to be -done with all <i>them</i> things. The waiting-woman decided that nothing -could be ventured on till the missus came home; she had changed her mind so -often about the rooms, that it was quite uncertain what would be settled on -at last; and if she should happen to alter her arrangements whilst she was -out, it was evident they would have had all their trouble for nothing. The -three girls were therefore sentenced to sit in the parlour during the -interval, which Emma could not help feeling might have been more profitably -employed in unpacking and arranging their property.</p> - -<p class='c008'>There was little to amuse them during their temporary confinement. A copy -of "The Lady's Magazine," containing the recent Parisian fashions, was -instantly seized on by Margaret; a cookery-book and a child's doll were -lying beside it, and a cat and a kitten were reposing on the hearth -rug, which, judging from its texture and the ugliness of its pattern, was -probably the work of some domestic needle. Some uncommonly rare paintings -hung against the walls—rare from the total want of taste harmony and merit -which they displayed. Beside them were two most striking portraits which -were considerately labelled as intending to represent the master and -mistress of the house, thereby preventing such mistakes as to identity as -might have occurred. The carpet was faded, the chairs and couch covered -with slippery black horse-hair, bumping up into hard offensive things -called cushions; the table was covered with green-baize much stained with -wine, and the easy chair by the fire showed the exact spot where the owner -was accustomed to repose his powdered and pomatumed head.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Presently the door opened and the little girl appeared. Margaret instantly -rushed up to embrace her, but the child, who seemed peculiarly -self-possessed for her age, repulsed her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not come here to see you, aunt Margaret," said she. "Which is Emma?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am," said Emma advancing, and pleased to be called for.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her niece considered her attentively with an air of surprise, then said, -"But you are quite tidy and clean—not ragged and dirty!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No my dear," replied Emma smiling at her puzzled look; "why did you expect -to see me otherwise?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Because the people my nurse tells me are beggars in the street go without -shoes, and wear old clothes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma coloured slightly and made no reply, but Margaret, pressing forwards, -again asked what that had to do with aunt Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Papa and mama said she was a beggar, and I thought she would look like -them—but she is nice and looks good, and I will not mind you teaching me at -all: will you make me pretty frocks?—mama said you should."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall be very glad, love," replied Emma, "to do anything I can for you -and your mama too; will you sit on my knee and tell me what I shall make -your frocks of?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whilst Emma was making friends with her little niece, Mrs. Robert Watson -herself arrived. She received her sisters-in-law with more cordiality than -Emma expected from the epithet applied to herself, which the child had just -betrayed. In fact she was rather pleased than otherwise at this -accession to her family; she felt that she had secured a careful assistant -to the cook in Elizabeth, who was well versed in the mysteries of pastry -and custards, cakes, jellies, and raised pies; and in Emma she hoped to -find a competent nursery-governess who would relieve her of all cares as to -the child, and supply, unsalaried, the place of the nurse-maid, to whom, -under this impression, she had already given warning.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After chatting some time with them, she rang for the house-maid to show -them to their rooms, and the child declared she would accompany them as -aunt Emma's room was close to the nursery. And so Emma found it was, for -she was shown into a small closet containing a bed with room to walk round -it, an old chest of drawers and a high stool. This was her apartment. There -was no chimney, and the window looked out upon a small space of flat leads, -surmounted by high, black, tiled roofs. It had commenced raining since they -entered the house, and the gurgle of the water in the gutter, and drip from -the window on the leads had a peculiarly monotonous sound. Emma looked at -the forlorn and cheerless closet, and felt she was a beggar indeed. She -hoped, however, that when her boxes and books were brought up she -should be able to make it a little more comfortable; at least she had it to -herself, and should be able to pass her time there in peace.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her niece dragged her off to see the nurseries—the two rooms devoted to her -occupied the rest of that floor, they were spacious and in every respect -comfortable, except that they were littered with playthings which their -owner apparently had not learnt to value.</p> - -<p class='c008'>As it drew near to the dinner-hour Emma ventured down stairs, and found her -brother and his wife in the parlour. Robert received her in his usual -manner: in another moment her two sisters entered, and they sat round the -fire whilst waiting for dinner.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope you like your rooms, girls," said Mrs. Watson; "I thought it would -not matter putting Elizabeth and you together, Margaret, because I know -it's only for a time. I have heard—a little bird whispered to me a certain -story which you need not blush about—of a certain young man—I know who—and -I am sure I congratulate you: when did you hear from him last, my dear?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, my dear Jane I have not heard from him at all. Ever since the evening -when he proposed he has disappeared from -the country, and I cannot find out where he is gone, nor induce him to make -any answer to my repeated letters."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed! that's very odd—do you think he means to break his engagement?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot tell what he means, for my own part; I think some one has been -slandering me to him, telling him things to my disadvantage, or perhaps -intercepting one of my letters. Oh, I have thought of a thousand reasons -for his silence, without charging him with infidelity, and I console myself -with the hope that when the romantic interruption to our correspondence is -removed, and the mystery which now envelops the affair is cleared away, -that I shall find he has been suffering as much from the misunderstanding -as myself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure I hope you may—but are you certain there is no mistake on your -part?" said her sister-in-law; "are you sure that he really proposed to -you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am as positive of the fact," said Margaret, "as I ever was of anything -in my life."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well that is a good deal," observed Robert, "for you can be pretty -positive when you please. But I only wish, if it's true, you had had some -witnesses—then I could have helped you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Would you have called him out?" enquired his wife in a tone of -indifference which quite startled Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, I should have called him <i>in</i>," said Robert laughing, "if the -fellow refused to marry her, I would have had him up for a breach of -promise, without ceremony."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And what should I get for that?" said Margaret eagerly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You might perhaps have got a couple of thousands—I think I would lay the -damages at three."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Only three, Robert! I am sure that is not enough for deceiving me, robbing -me of my best affections, betraying my trust—oh, three thousand pounds -would be no compensation for such conduct, no adequate compensation. I am -sure my heart is worth more than that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say you think so, Margaret," replied Robert coolly; "but you might -not persuade a jury to think it likewise; there would be the difficulty."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But would you really go to law about it?" enquired Emma. "Only think how -it would make you talked about."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, so much the better," replied Margaret sharply; "why should I mind -that? I am not afraid of being spoken of."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It would be much better to make him -pay damages than compel him to marry you," observed Elizabeth. "I always -wonder women venture to do that—I should be afraid he would beat me -afterwards."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Two or three thousand pounds would secure you a respectable husband, -Margaret," continued Robert. "My friend, George Millar, would perhaps take -you then."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think I would rather marry Tom Musgrove than anybody," replied Margaret. -"George Millar is only a brewer, after all, and Tom is a gentleman and has -nothing to do."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But Millar has a capital business, I can tell you," cried Mrs. Watson; "I -should not mind my own sister marrying him. Why I know he used to allow his -late wife more than a hundred a month to keep the table and find herself in -gowns—a very pretty allowance—and very pretty gowns she used to wear."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Aye, George Millar could count thousands for Musgrove's hundreds," said -Robert, "and a capital fellow he is. I only wish you might have such luck -as to marry him, either of you girls."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The conversation was interrupted by the dinner, which was a welcome sight -to the hungry travellers, who had tasted nothing since their early -breakfast at Winston. Their brother looked at the table with evident pride.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Elizabeth, I promised you rather a better dinner than you gave me at -Winston," observed he. He had the habit of reverting to past grievances.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You have kept your word too," replied she good-humouredly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, my dear creature," cried Jane, "Robert told me of the shocking dinner -he had—poor fellow, you certainly always managed very badly about such -things; perhaps it might do you no harm if I gave you some lessons; I have -rather a genius for housekeeping—at least so my friends tell me—my uncle -Sir Thomas used to like me to order his dinner."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Jane, I am afraid your instructions would be quite wasted on me, -unless you would give me your income to supply my wishes—when any one -allows me a hundred a month for the table expenses, I will give capital -dinners," said Elizabeth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are not thinking of what you are doing, Jane," said her husband -reproachfully, "you know I cannot eat the wing of a fowl unless it is torn -properly—Emma, I'll trouble you to cut some bacon—good heavens, I cannot -eat it so thick as that-you are not helping a Winston plough boy remember!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma endeavoured to comply but she grew nervous, and her brother was angry, -and sent for the dish that he might help himself. Emma coloured and -apologised.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You should try to oblige, Emma," said Jane coolly, "a little pains -bestowed on such things, is quite as useful and essential to good breeding -as painting or books. Careless ways of carving are very detrimental to the -comfort of a family, and though it may seem of no importance to you, it -makes all the difference to a delicate palate—one used to the niceties of -life—a gentleman in fact."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma <i>felt</i>, though she did not say, that there was no delicacy of -feeling, whatever there might be of palate, in her sister-in-law—but she -wisely held her tongue on the subject.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After dinner the little girl made her appearance, and immediately required -of her mother a share in the walnuts on the table.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My precious one, you must have them peeled for you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, mama, peel them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, my darling, they stain my fingers—ask your aunt Emma, I dare say she will do it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The child crept to Emma, "Good-natured aunt, peel me some walnuts."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma readily agreed to do so, wishing, so far as lay in her power, to shew -that she really was anxious to oblige. The little girl seated herself on -her knee, and endeavoured at first to assist in the operation, but soon -relinquished the attempt, and contented herself with slyly dropping the -walnut shells down Emma's neck, and slipping them under her gown, a playful -trick which amused her mother excessively when she discovered it, and gave -Emma the trouble of going to her room to undress, before she could free -herself from the disagreeable sensations they occasioned.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The conversation before dinner still dwelt heavy in her mind; she felt -persuaded that the time would come, when she and Miss Osborne too must step -forward to prove the truth of her sister's words, and she shuddered at the -idea. She felt that she must make some apology, or at least some -announcement of her intentions to Miss Osborne, before she could venture to -risk such very unpleasant consequences to them both: and she determined to -write to her, and tell her the circumstances as they occurred, and ask her -to support and substantiate her word when it came to be questioned.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her head was too weary and dizzy to undertake anything of the kind that -night, but she resolved not to defer it very long for Margaret's sake.</p> - -<p class='c008'>A day or two passed on, and Emma began to wonder when she should find time -for writing the projected letter. Her sister-in-law kept her so fully -employed, that a spare quarter of an hour was not to be had; her talents -with needle and scissors had attracted Jane's observation when at Winston, -and now they were put into constant requisition in mending the child's -wardrobe, or improving the mother's. Her niece's lessons were likewise -turned over to her, for she was to learn her alphabet, her parents -expecting her to be a little prodigy, and Emma must spare no pains to -produce the desired result. Take this as a specimen of their usual routine.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish, Elizabeth, now you seem to be at leisure," said Jane entering the -parlour, "you would just go and teach my cook to make those custard -puddings, and if you would put her in the way of making almond -cakes, such as you had at your father's, I should thank you. We have some -friends coming to tea, and I should like them to taste those."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth, who was just taking up her needle to mend a garment of her own, -very good-temperedly put it away, and repaired to the kitchen to -superintend her sister's confectionary affairs.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now, Emma," cried Jane, turning to her, "I'll call Janetta, and you shall -give her a lesson, I should like her to know the 'Busy Bee' to say to the -visitors to-night."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That little darling," exclaimed Margaret, as her sister brought in the -child, "has quite her mother's talents—my sweet pet," stroking down her -hair as she spoke, "my little beauty will grow up a clever, good woman like -mama some day, will you not, dearest."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Like me, dearest Margaret? do not wish her such an evil, a poor weak -creature like me—the child of impulse, the slave of excitement. May she be -better and happier than her poor mother!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma commenced the painful task of cramming infant brains with what they -could not comprehend, for exhibition to people who did want to hear it. -Jane shewed Margaret a piece of work she wanted done, and then threw -herself into a lounging chair.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who do you expect here this evening, Jane?" enquired Margaret, "I did not -know you meant to have company."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's a country client of my husband's who is coming to dine," replied Mrs. -Watson, "and I asked one or two friends to meet him; one cannot very well -help that, or else I don't know that just now, considering how lately your -old father died, that I should have had any company—but Mr. Terry is a man -of much influence!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>All Emma's sensitive feelings recoiled at this indifferent reference to -their recent loss; that he was <i>Robert's</i> father likewise, did not -seem to occur to his wife, who had never looked on him with either -affection or respect. Meantime the little Janetta—for such was her niece's -name, made but small progress towards acquiring the much desired learning; -and presently, her mother, turning sharply round, cried out:—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure, Emma, you are taking no pains about that child—for she is so -quick in general, at learning any thing; I must say, considering the -circumstances, and the liberality with which your brother has received you, -it is not asking such a very wonderful favor, requesting you to attend a -little to his child."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure, I am very happy to do so," replied Emma, meekly; "but your -little girl does not seem disposed to attend to me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That must be the fault of your manner of instructing then; you do not -adopt an interesting way; but I have observed, constantly, where most -gratitude is due, least is paid; Janetta, darling, does not your aunt teach -you nicely?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I want to look at aunt Emma's watch," replied the child, "I hear it -ticking in her pocket, and she says I must not see it till I have done!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How came you by a watch, Emma?" enquired Mrs. Watson, in a tone which -seemed to imply a suspicion of its being honestly acquired. "Let me see -it!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was a gift from my uncle," replied poor Emma, producing it rather -unwillingly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was a very handsome one, and had her name engraved inside the lid.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I want a watch very much—mine is not to my taste," observed Mrs. Watson, -greedily eyeing her sister-in-law's property. "You would not like to -exchange, would you, Emma?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly not," replied she hastily; "it was a keepsake from him, and I -would not willingly part with it for any thing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't you think you had better take Janetta to the nursery?" said Mrs. -Watson, "I am sure she would learn a great deal better there than here, -where we are talking. There, darling, go with Emma like a pet."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma saw that her sister-in-law wanted to get rid of her, but she really -thought the quiet of the nursery would be preferable to the drawing-room -worries, and she gladly withdrew.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't quite understand that sister of yours, Margaret," said Jane, as -soon as they were left together; "I think she seems very proud and -unpleasant—a good deal of conceit and pertness, mingled in her manner."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Exactly so, dear Jane, with your usual candour and penetration, you have -precisely described her character."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes," said Mrs. Watson, with an air of great satisfaction, "I hope I can -see through people a little. If there is one quality I pride myself on, it -is my penetration. I am blessed, I acknowledge, with a singular facility -for discerning characters, and what I think I must say. I speak my feelings -almost unconsciously!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are a wonderfully clever creature, Jane; I am sure I never knew any -one to be compared to you; but, as to Emma, I think it's her intimacy with -the Osbornes that has set her up so abominably; really, since she has been -there so much, there is no speaking to her sometimes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That is often the case where young girls are much noticed by those above -them in rank, Margaret; I wonder what they saw in her to like so much—even -if they thought her pretty—which I do not—I don't see why they should -notice her for that—do you think Lord Osborne liked her?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I really don't know—he used to look at her—and he danced with her—and -called on her—I sometimes thought he did care for her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish I could devise any means of bringing them together; if I were quite -sure on that point, it would make a great difference; but I don't suppose -anything will come of it now. There's the postman's knock—just step out in -the passage and bring in the letters here; I know Mr. Watson is out, so I -can get a peep at his dispatches now."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret did as she was desired and returned presently with a handful of -letters. Mrs. Watson took them on her lap and examined the post-mark and -address of each. Several were, from their size and appearance, letters of -business—she put them aside—over one she paused:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Here's one in a lady's hand," said she, "and to my husband! London, I -wonder who that's from? I never saw the seal before or the hand -writing—there's some mystery there. I wonder whether it's from some -mistress or improper person? I dare say it is—men are always deceiving -one!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, Jane!" cried Margaret, "that's impossible! You, of all people, cannot -fear a rival. Robert could not serve you so!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! the best of women, my dear, fare no better than the worst, with some -men; the best of men are worth very little; and, as to Mr. Watson, he's no -better than his neighbours. I can tell you I would not trust him without -watching—and I'll see him open and read that letter, or my name is not Jane -Watson; but let's see—" turning again to her letters; "what else have we -here? One for me—one for Elizabeth—who's that from? look Margaret!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret readily obeyed, and kneeling down besides her sister's chair, -looked at the letter in question.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think," said she, "it's from the upholsterer who purchased some of our -old furniture, that's H on the seal, and his name was Hill."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very likely, but look, Margaret, here's one for Emma—a lady's hand too—the -London post-mark, and a coronet on the seal—good gracious, that must be -from Miss Osborne, or perhaps from her brother—I wonder if one could see -anything inside. You see Lord Osborne has franked it, and it's in an -envelope, how tiresome: if it had only been folded like another letter we -could have read some of it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So we might, I dare say Emma will never tell us a word, she's so close, -she never chats comfortably with one about anything; I am sure to this day -I know nothing at all about what she thinks of Lord Osborne, or any of his -family—it's so provoking and disagreeable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So it is, I hate such nasty close dispositions; I, who am all openness and -frankness, cannot comprehend anything secret and underhand: well, we cannot -help it, and I suppose we shall not know what it is about. Take those -letters to the office, Margaret, and tell the clerk they were brought into -the drawing-room by mistake."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whilst Margaret fulfilled this commission, and stopped to flirt with the -young clerk who received them, an old acquaintance of hers, Mrs. Watson, -having first carefully laid aside the suspected epistle to her husband, -proceeded up-stairs with Emma's letter, and after turning it over in every -direction, and even holding it up to the light at the stair-case window, -but without benefit, she suddenly entered the nursery. There she found -Janetta had dropped asleep on a bed, and Emma taking advantage of the -leisure thus afforded, was preparing to write a letter.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Janetta asleep, oh!" said the anxious mother, "well then you will have -time, Emma, to do a little job for me, I want some alterations in the -trimmings of my bombazine gown, and I wish you would do it for me before -evening."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall be happy," replied Emma, "to do anything in my power to oblige -you, if you will only explain it to me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well, come with me, and I will shew you what I want; oh, by the bye, -here's a letter for you, I think it must be from Miss Osborne from the -seal—does she write to you often?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," replied Emma, surprised at hearing this, and holding out her hand for -the letter which Mrs. Watson still detained to examine, "I never heard from -her before since she left the country!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, what do you suppose she writes about—by the way, I suppose you are -not accustomed to receive letters and give no account of them, are you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed I am," replied Emma, quite ashamed at the idea of supervision in -such a particular, "I have never been controlled in either receiving or -writing a letter."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I consider that an exceedingly improper liberty for a young girl," -observed Mrs. Watson drily, "at your time of life, under age, I should hold -your guardian as very culpable if he took no account of your letters, and I -am much mistaken if your brother does not expect, as a matter of course, to -overlook all the correspondence you chose to carry on."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Surely he cannot consider it necessary," remonstrated Emma seriously, "at -my age—it is not as if I were a baby quite, but I am almost twenty."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Possibly so, but whilst you are under age you are his ward, and must have -to submit to any restrictions he lays on you with a good grace. It's no use -colouring and pouting, there's nothing like bearing things with a good -temper, and not giving yourself airs and graces about it. There's your -letter!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma took the letter, and observed, as she put it in her pocket:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If you will show me what you want done, I shall be happy to oblige you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Read your letter first, Emma, it may be a matter of business, and you -should never delay business—your brother always says, 'do what is to be -done directly, and do it yourself.'"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma silently drew forth the letter, and breaking the seal read the -following words:</p> - -<p class='c020'> "My dear Miss Watson,</p> -<p class='c017'>"I am sorry to trouble you with -any unpleasant subjects, but I cannot forbear -mentioning a circumstance which -nearly concerns your family; and when -you know the particulars, you can judge -for yourself. Mr. Tom Musgrove, whom I -had, as you know, reason to suppose engaged -to one of your sisters, is now in town, -and has not only been for some time past -paying great attention to a young lady of -fortune, a friend of my own, but, as I understand, -has denied all engagement to Miss -Watson, spoken very disparagingly of her, -and even shewn letters written by her under -the impression that such an engagement -existed. Not knowing precisely -how affairs stood between your -sister and Mr. M., I dare not interfere, -lest by revealing what she may perhaps -wish concealed, I should injure her, and -mortify you. I shall not, however, feel -justified in preserving silence much longer, -unless I am positively assured that all -engagement is at an end between them. -If she has released him from the promise -to which we both are witnesses, it may be -important to preserve silence on its previous -existence, but if, as I cannot help -suspecting, he has only released himself, -has deceived or deserted her, I cannot allow -my friend to be misled by him, and must -insist on having his conduct cleared up and -set in a proper light. I am sorry to be -obliged to trouble you, as I feel convinced -that whether secretly deceiving, openly -deserting your sister, he is certainly using -her extremely ill: you know I never had a -good opinion of his character. I am over-whelmed -with gaiety, and look back with -a feeling of regret to the tranquil hours at -Osborne Castle.</p> -<p class='c018'>"Anxiously expecting your answer,</p> -<p class='c021'>"I remain, dear Miss Watson,</p> -<p class='c022'>"Your sincere friend,</p> -<p class='c019'>"<span class='sc'>Rosa Osborne</span>."</p> -<p class='c016'>"P.S. Mr. Musgrove's address is, 75, -Bond-street.—My brother and Sir William -desire all sorts of proper messages to you; -have you seen the Howards lately?"</p> - -<p class='c007'>Whilst Emma was reading these words, Jane was standing near her, playing -with the sheet of paper in which it had been enveloped, and anxiously -watching Emma's countenance to see the effect produced by the -communication. She saw enough to discover that the emotion occasioned by -the contents was not of a pleasurable nature. It was something which -required deliberation and consideration. Mrs. Watson grew impatient.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, what is it?" cried she. "You sit there pondering and pondering as if -it were a dispatch from the king himself; tell me what your difficulty is, -and I will help you!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think," said Emma, hesitating and embarrassed, "I think I must speak to -my brother about this, and, perhaps, I had better—I mean, he would like me -to consult him <i>first</i>, before speaking even to you!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Tell me what it is," said Mrs. Watson, burning with curiosity, "let -<i>me</i> know all about it, and I can tell you if it is necessary to -consult him first!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But if I tell you now, I cannot apply first to him," remonstrated Emma, -"and so that will not do."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, but you need not tell him that you told me," said Jane; "and as I am -his wife, I should be sure to know it eventually."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Can I not go to him at once?" said Emma, rising; "it would be much better, -and as it must be done, the sooner I get over it the better."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is it anything you are afraid of telling him then?" enquired Mrs. Watson, -still more eagerly, as she followed Emma from the room. "Is it about -yourself? or Miss Osborne? oh, I know—it is for Mr. Watson to draw the -marriage settlements—they say she is going to be married to Sir William -Gordon, is that true? or is it an offer from Lord Osborne, I wonder? how -obstinate the child is; and how fast she runs, I must make haste, or I -shall lose some of it."</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch08' class='c005'>CHAPTER VIII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Mrs. Watson overtook Emma at the door of the private room, where so many -important matters were settled by her husband, in time to hear an impatient -"Come in," and to enter in her company. Robert was pacing up and down the -room, and looked excessively surprised to see the intruders.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What in the name of all that's troublesome brings you here to-day?" was -his courteous salutation to his wife and sister.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wished to show you this letter, brother," said Emma, very humbly, with -Miss Osborne's letter in her hand; "and as it seemed to me, no time should -be lost in acting on it, I have ventured to intrude—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Robert did not allow her to finish her sentence, but took the paper from -her hand, and read it deliberately and attentively through. Anything in the -shape of business received his strictest attention, or he would never have -occupied the position which he now held. When he came to the conclusion, he -looked up, and observed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't see that Jane has anything to do with this, and shall therefore -beg she will leave the room—directly," added he, seeing that his wife -hesitated.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She knew the tone, and was obliged to withdraw; but it was with a mental -determination to plague her husband for a resolution so contrary to her -wishes, though she could not settle whether the punishment should consist -of boiling a leg of mutton, omitting his favorite pudding, or spoiling his -chocolate.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whilst she was arranging her plans for vengeance, her husband was holding -council high on the subject of this letter.</p> - -<p class='c008'>How came Miss Osborne to know anything about it? what did she mean by -saying that she and Emma were witnesses to the engagement? was that really -the case? why had Margaret never alluded to it?</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma explained as briefly as possible when and how they two had overheard -the whole conversation. Robert rubbed his hands with inexpressible glee.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He's caught then, fairly caught—that is good—we shall soon bring him to -terms now: capital, to think of your eavesdropping with so much effect; but -why did you never mention this before, child, when you heard me lamenting -the want of witnesses?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma asserted that she was only waiting to consult Miss Osborne on the -subject, for as they had been mutually pledged to secrecy, she could not -divulge it without her agreeing to it. Robert was in an ecstasy of hope and -enjoyment; he saw a brilliant perspective of litigation, an action for -breach of promise of marriage to be conducted, with all the <i>éclat</i> -that could be given to such a proceeding, and damages given to his sister -which would enable her to marry decently out of hand. This was delightful. -His first step he determined should be a letter from himself to the -culprit, claiming his promise to Margaret, but without alluding to the -witnesses to be produced, and he instructed Emma to write to Miss Osborne, -and tell her that her sister had never released Tom from his engagement, -but was still acting on the belief that it existed, and that therefore she, -Miss Osborne, was at liberty to inform her friend—indeed had better do so -at once—that Mr. Musgrove was acting an equivocal part in paying attention -to any other woman, as his hand was positively pledged to Miss Margaret -Watson. This assurance from a party whom he naturally supposed unacquainted -with the fact would alarm Tom, and it was possible, but Robert did not -depend on it, that it might bring some offer of a compromise. Emma enquired -what would be the result if, as was very probable, Mr. Musgrove should deny -the engagement altogether, and trusting to there being no witnesses, refuse -to fulfil it. Robert assured her that in that case he should have the means -of compelling him either to fulfil the contract or pay large damages; he -should not have a moment's hesitation in commencing an action against him, -and with Miss Osborne and Emma to support Margaret's evidence there was no -doubt of the result.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was horrified to hear what was impending over her, and enquired, in a -tone of something between fright and incredulity, whether he really -contemplated forcing Miss Osborne to appeal in a public court of justice.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why should she not?" was his cool answer; "she is as capable of giving -evidence, I presume, as any other woman, and her appearance will give a -great publicity to the proceeding."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But do you think she will like it?" suggested poor Emma, trembling for her -own share of the trial as much as for her friend's.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall not trouble my head about that—I will have her subpœned as a -witness, and she must come, whether she likes it or not."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was silent, but looked extremely uneasy. Her brother observed her -distressed appearance, and after thinking a few minutes, addressed her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"As you know so much of the Osbornes, Emma, and it really appears that you -can keep a secret, which considering your age and sex is rather remarkable, -I will tell you my whole plan, and we will see whether your wit can help me -carry it out. Look here—suppose Tom Musgrove refuses all acknowledgment of -the engagement, I threaten an action, call on you and Miss Osborne as -witnesses; if it really comes before a jury she will be compelled to -appear; but say she dislikes it—is too fine or too delicate—well let her -family use their influence with Musgrove to induce a marriage, and they may -succeed. By threatening to make his perfidy public, by menacing him with -the indignation of the family, if he compels us to resort to such -extremities—possibly even by the judicious application of family interests -to procure him some situation, some sinecure appointment, or in many -similar ways, the Osbornes may work upon his feelings in a way which we -could never do. Meantime say nothing; I will explain enough to Margaret, -and you have only to answer all enquiries by the assurance that you are not -allowed by me to mention the matter. Go now."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma would gladly have retreated to her own room, but Jane was too sharp -for her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What an immense time you have been," cried she impatiently clutching hold -of Emma's shoulder; "I thought you would never come out; and I could not -hear a word you said. Now tell me all about it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma assured her that she dared not—her brother had so strictly forbidden -all allusion to the subject; she really was not at liberty to mention a -single word.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well really that's great impertinence of Mr. Watson—I'll give it him well -for that: what can it signify whether I know it or not—I dare say a mighty -matter to make so much fuss about—any affair you are concerned in must be -so very important: no, don't go up-stairs, I want you in the parlour, child."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma reluctantly returned to the parlour. Elizabeth and Margaret were both -there; but before Jane had time to expatiate upon the injustice and tyranny -of her husband in denying her knowledge which did not concern her, a -morning visitor was announced.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The lady who entered was a Mrs. Turner, a widow, with an unfashionable -black dress, a good-humoured but unmeaning face, and a cheerful manner.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Mrs. Watson," cried she, "here you are, amiable and industrious as -ever; I am sure your husband must thank his lucky stars which gave him such -a wife—I always consider you quite as the pattern for all housekeepers and -married ladies. And such a cheerful party as I find—who are these sweet -girls?—charming creatures I have no doubt."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Watson's sisters," said Jane laconically.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah I remember—poor things, orphans—Miss Margaret I beg your pardon, I -ought to have known you—I believe it was the -black gown deceived me—elegant—black always looks well—and Miss Margaret's -slender figure sets it off to advantage. What a sweet pretty face," (eyeing -Emma) "really you must be quite proud of your new sisters, Mrs. Watson. Now -I don't know anything pleasanter than a pretty face—it's so cheerful—all -three so remarkably good-looking too—they are not the least like you, Mrs. -Watson."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Watson made no other answer than an enquiry for Mrs. Turner's -son-in-law—Mr. Millar.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"George, oh, he's charming, thank you," replied the merry lady, who seemed -to view everything <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>couleur de rose</i></span>, "up to his -elbows in hops and malt—I often tell him, it's well if he be never -smothered with his business. I do believe it's the most flourishing one in -the town. Those little darlings, his children—you cannot think what angels -they are; but they do want a mother sadly; now, Mrs. Watson—you could not -recommend one, could you?" looking slyly at the three young ladies; "any -nice, steady, sensible young woman of six or seven and twenty—George need -not look out for a fortune, thank Heaven—he's a plenty, and to spare, of -his own—but a nice, good-humoured wife, who would not thwart him, or vex -his children—that's what he wants."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well," cried Mrs. Watson, with delight, "let him come here; I dare say -either of the girls would not say him nay—they have no money, so they must -take what they can get. It does not do for such to be too nice; not but -what even the nicest might well be satisfied with George Millar."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Aye, indeed, well they might. Do you know I am at him, day and night, to -marry again; and he always says I must chose him a wife, for he has not -time to see for himself. Now I'll make him come here to-night, and see what -he'll say."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do so pray," said Jane, "we are expecting a few friends to dinner and tea; -let him come in the evening when his business is over; but don't say a word -of our plans, let him be taken by surprise, you know."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well," exclaimed Elizabeth, "I like your plan amazingly, and I give you -fair warning, Mrs. Turner, that I shall do my utmost to please your -son-in-law, and take the situation of Mrs. Millar. I am convinced he is a -most delightful man, and well worth looking after."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well done my dear," cried Mrs. Turner, "I like honesty and candour of all -things, and am delighted to find you are not too proud to own that you, -like all other girls, want to be married. Some pretend to deny it; but it -makes no difference, I know what they think secretly, and see through them -all the same."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We will not try to trifle with such penetration," said Elizabeth, -laughing—"ask my sisters if they agree to your assertion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I know Miss Margaret does," cried Mrs. Turner; "she is longing to be -married at this moment—and I could point out the gentleman too—my George -has no chance with her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret giggled, and twisted about.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Only think of my affairs becoming so public, as my wishes to be known like -that. You are a dangerous person, I know of old, Mrs. Turner!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I must be going—I have to call on the Greenes this morning—sweet -girls, the Greenes, ain't they—amazingly clever—very plain though—well, -well, one can't have everything; do you know, I plague George about being -in love with Ann Greene, and he cannot bear the sight of her in -consequence—it is such fun."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I know very little of the Greenes," observed Mrs. Watson, grandly, "they -are not in our set. I dare say soap-boiling is a very good trade; but I -have a fancy it must soil the fingers. Mr. Millar will not meet the Greenes -here at all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Turner did not stay to defend the Greenes from the aspersions cast on -them by the amiable Mrs. Watson, but hurried away to praise them to -themselves, certain that in this case her eulogy would be well received.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Hardly had she left the room, when Robert entered, with an open letter in -his hand, and enquired of Emma, if she had written as he desired her to do. -Emma acknowledged that she had not.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then do it directly," said he, "and learn never to delay letters of -business—always do what you have to do at once—it is idle, and worse to put -it off."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did not attempt to offer any excuse, but was preparing to leave the -room to obey, when Jane stopped her, and recommended her remaining where -she was to write; there were plenty of paper, pens, and ink in the room, -and there could not be the smallest occasion for leaving the parlour.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She could not very well avoid yielding to this request, which, however, she -suspected strongly was only made in hopes of obtaining some information -relative to the letter in question. Meanwhile, Robert, going up to -Margaret, showed her the letter he held in his hand, and desired her to -read it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, how very good of you," cried Margaret, when she had run through the -contents, "how kind of you to take it up so warmly; you who never believed -that what I said was true; how glad I am that you have come round at last -to believe my assertions; now, I trust, Tom will relent, and my blighted -affections will once more revive and flourish!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't talk to me of blighted affections," replied her brother, -impatiently; "don't bother me with such nonsense; do learn, if you can, to -think of matters of business <i>as</i> business; and in an affair of this -kind, try to speak in a rational, sensible way. Do you think Musgrove will -yield to this representation?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, no doubt of it," said Margaret, "at least, I dare say he will; but -suppose he should not, what will you do then?" fixed</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It appears," replied Robert, "that both Emma and Miss Osborne heard what -passed between you, and as, in that case, they can both appear as witnesses -for you, I have no doubt of getting a verdict in your favour, and very -considerable damages from any jury in the county."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret sat staring at her brother in amazement, and then repeated,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Osborne and Emma, are you sure," and turning to Emma, she exclaimed, -"Where were you then, I should like to know."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We were concealed from your sight," replied her sister, "by some orange -trees, and thus we heard all you said without intending it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Listening were you—very pretty indeed—honorable conduct—from you too, who -make such a fuss about propriety and honesty, and all that; but, after all, -you are no better than your neighbours, it seems," said she, spitefully.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure I am very sorry," said Emma, with tears in her eyes, "if I have -done anything to vex you; but indeed, though it may seem strange, I really -could not help it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh no, of course not!" pursued Margaret, tossing her head back; "people -never can help doing any thing which happens to suit their fancy—however, -before I venture to talk another time, I will take care and ascertain if -you are in the room or not—such meanness listening!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It appears very strange to me," cried Mrs. Watson, anxious to understand -it all; "that we should suddenly hear that Emma knew all about it, when -Margaret was so long wishing to have some evidence to prove her words; why -did not Emma say so sooner, then?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And it seems still more extraordinary to me," interposed Elizabeth, "that -Margaret should be so angry when she thus, unexpectedly, finds what she -wishes for. Emma told me of this long ago, and told me that Miss Osborne -had induced her to be silent on the subject for several reasons; but I -know, from what she told me then, it was quite accidental, and could not be -avoided, their overhearing Tom's conversation with you, Margaret."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And it appears strangest of all to me," observed Robert, contemptuously, -"that women never can keep to the point on any subject, but must start off -on twenty different branches, which have nothing to do with the end in -view. What does it signify to you, Margaret, when, how, or why your -conversation was overheard—when, on the fact of its being so, depends your -chance of getting two or three thousand pounds in your pocket? What does it -matter as to Emma's motive for listening, so long as she did listen to such -good purpose?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret pouted and replied only by some indistinct murmurs.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her brother then went on to explain to her the circumstance of Miss -Osborne's interposition—shewing her, greatly to Emma's annoyance, the -letter that morning received from London, and informing her of what he had -desired might be written in answer. Margaret's feelings on the occasion, -formed a most comic mixture of pleasure and indignation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was excessively gratified at being talked about, and made the subject -of letters to and from Miss Osborne; and the notion of being plaintiff in -an action at law, seemed to have almost as great a charm for her -imagination, as being married; but then, she was sorely mortified at the -information that Tom Musgrove's infidelity was so open and evident; she was -vexed, bitterly vexed, at the idea of a rival; and she could hardly console -herself for such an indignity, by the expectation of the damages which were -to be awarded her. She looked very foolish and very spiteful when her -sister-in-law made some ill-natured observations about overrating the -powers of her own charms; and still more so when Robert added:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That he had no doubt the fellow was drunk when he made the offer, but it -did not matter if he was."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was very glad when she had finished her letter, and was able to escape -from the subject by quitting the house for a walk with Elizabeth. Jane had -some errands for them in the town; but, as soon as they were fulfilled, -they were able to turn their steps towards the country, and escaping into -green fields and pleasant lanes, refresh their eyes and their tempers by -watching for the first appearance of the spring flowers. Such a stroll was -a real treat to Emma, and gave her strength to endure the numberless petty -annoyances which Mrs. Watson heaped on her. She felt, whilst she could -still enjoy a few hours of quiet converse with her sister—still breathe the -fresh air of Heaven, and seek the simple, but unalloyed, satisfaction, to -be derived from contemplating the works of Providence, that she had still -blessings to be thankful for; that her situation, with all its drawbacks, -ought still to call forth feelings of gratitude, when compared with the -misfortunes of others of her fellow beings; and that it became her to be -ready to acknowledge this, lest she should be taught to prize the comforts -she still enjoyed by their withdrawal.</p> - -<p class='c008'>With these sentiments in her heart, she strove to act upon them; and when -Elizabeth would have turned the conversation, to past times, and reverted -to Mr. Howard and his sister, she had the strength of mind to turn away -from the dangerous pleasure, and pursue some other topic.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They stayed out rather late—that is to say, they were not in the house till -rather more than half past four, and they were to dine at five. They met -their sister-in-law on the stairs in a great bustle.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh dear! I have been in such a worry for you, Emma," cried she, "how very -tiresome that you should be so late; I want Janetta dressed and her hair -curled, and Betsy has not time to attend to it, because she has to dress my -head—and here have I been waiting and waiting whilst you have been -wandering over the country amusing yourselves without the least regard to -me or my comfort."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sorry to have put you to any inconvenience, but I had not the least -idea you wanted me," replied Emma, "what can I do for you now?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>The wrath of any one but Mrs. Watson, must have been disarmed and pacified -by Emma's good-tempered answer, and the sweetness of her manner, but Jane's -was a disposition which yielded only if violently opposed, but became every -hour more encroaching when given way to. To Elizabeth, who boldly spoke her -mind on all occasions, she was far more submissive—but over Emma she could -tyrannise without fear of a rude or thoughtless retort, a rebellious -action, or even a discontented look; consequently, Emma was now dispatched -to the nursery to perform the office of maid to her little niece, whilst -the woman, whose business it was to attend to this matter, was occupied in -arranging her mistress's toilette.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At length, Mrs. Watson was ready, and sweeping into the nursery with as -much finery as her mourning would allow her to display, she took away her -little girl, and allowed Emma time to arrange her own dress for dinner.</p> - -<p class='c008'>On descending to the drawing-room she found her sister-in-law engaged in -talking and listening eagerly to the important gentleman from the country, -for whose sake the dinner party had been arranged.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He was a broad-faced, portly man, who filled up the arm-chair in which he -was seated, with perfect accuracy of adjustment, and whose countenance -seemed to Emma to express a sort of hungry tolerance of Mrs. Watson's -attentions. Whenever the door opened, and admitted with each fresh arrival -a strong scent of dinner from the kitchen, he seemed to imbibe the odour -with peculiar satisfaction, and after inhaling sundry times the teeming -atmosphere, heaved a sigh indicative of anticipation and comfortable -assurance for the future.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The fluttering of Mrs. Watson's trimmings, the waving of her ringlets, and -the affected little bursts of merriment in which she indulged for his -amusement, hardly discomposed him at all, so intent was he on the -forthcoming dinner. Robert Watson was standing over the fire talking to a -gloomy, dark-browed young man, a stranger to Emma, who seemed to consider -that in conferring the favor of his bodily presence on the Watsons, he was -doing them so great an honor, that there was no occasion for him to trouble -himself with any further efforts, and that the absence of mind in which he -ostentatiously indulged, was due to his own dignity, impaired, or at least -endangered by the situation in which he had suffered himself to be placed. -There was also a thin, white-faced individual, something between a man and -a boy, who was chattering to Margaret with all the ease and volubility of -an old acquaintance. Emma remembered that she had heard Jane and Margaret -speaking of a Mr. Alfred Freemantle, whose family were "quite genteel -country people," as being articled to Mr. Watson, and concluded that the -individual thus mentioned was before her. Just as she had settled this -point in her own mind, and seated herself near Elizabeth, she perceived the -young man make a prodigious theatrical start, and heard him exclaim in a -tone which could not be called low:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"For heaven's sake who is that exquisitely beautiful creature?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's only Emma—my sister Emma," said Margaret evidently vexed, "do you -think her so very pretty? well I don't think I should call her so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She blushes divinely," cried he, fixing his eyes on her, "what a glorious -complexion—and her name is Emma—sweet Emma."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was half amused, but almost angry at his impertinence; had he been a -little older, her anger would have been more decided, but he seemed such a -mere boy, that she attributed his offensive behaviour to youthful -ignorance; a charitable construction for which he would certainly not have -thanked her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Having stared at her for some minutes with unwavering perseverance, he -rose, and crossing the room, let himself drop into a chair close by her, -with a weight and impetus quite astonishing to Emma, when she considered -the slight figure which produced such a concussion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The next moment he opened a conversation with her by saying:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have just experienced a most delicious sensation, Miss Emma Watson, the -sight of you has exactly recalled the image of a cousin of mine, from whom -unfortunate circumstances have so imperatively separated me. Poor girl—you -have no idea how lovely she was."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed," was Emma's reply, quite willing to admit the truth of this -assertion, and equally ready to let the subject rest; but he had no -intention of the sort.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is charming to be reminded of an absent friend, -delightful—exquisite—are you likely to make a long stay at Croydon, Miss -Emma Watson?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is uncertain," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you are actually living in the same house in which I spend the greater -part of my weary days, and nothing but these envious walls conceals you -from my sight. Is not that hard?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really no," replied Emma, unable to control a smile at the absurdity of -his manner, "I cannot say I think so at all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You don't—what a monstrous bore Mrs. Watson is—I am sure you will agree to -that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She is my sister-in-law," said Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, I know, but that's the very reason you should hate her—I detest -mine."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you consider that an infallible rule, of course, since you suggest it -to me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am certain," said the young man, "that our sympathies are strong: there -is something in the turn of your head, the sparkle of your eye, the -formation of your upper lip, that betokens decided participation in the -feelings which corruscate, burn, and almost consume your humble servant."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a fine day it has been," observed Emma, purposely chosing the most -common-place subject in reply to his rhapsody.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He looked astonished and perplexed, then said slowly:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I fear after all we are not kindred souls—do you love music?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Pretty well," replied Emma, determined to keep down to the most -common-place level in her conversation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He cast up his eyes, and turned away for a moment, throwing himself back in -his chair, and elevating his chin in the air, whilst he carefully combed -his hair with his fingers. Presently, however, he returned again to the -attack.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I suspect you are funny."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon," said Emma, looking perplexed in her turn.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I say I suspect you are laughing at me all this time."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh," said she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At this moment dinner was announced, and whilst the fat gentleman was -slowly emerging from his chair to accompany Mrs. Watson to the dining -parlour, Emma's new acquaintance was pouring out a voluble strain of -nonsense in her ear.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"To think of reasonable and reasoning creatures lowering themselves to an -equality with the beasts of the field, by indulging in what is falsely -called the pleasures of the table—to think of their voluntarily assembling -only to eat; degrading their intellects by sitting down to spend two hours -over roast mutton or apple pie—really it is inconceivable—allow me to -conduct you, and -your fair sister Margaret to the dinner-table. Sweetest Miss Margaret," -presenting her his hand as he spoke, "my felicity is beyond expression—I -can only equal my situation between you two, to love amongst the roses."</p> - -<p class='c008'>At the dinner-table Mrs. Watson appeared in all her glory. The dinner was -really good, and as the favoured guest inhaled the odour of the soup, it -was evident from the complacent expression which stole over his features, -that he was well satisfied with the prospect now before him. Mrs. Watson's -tactics were suited to the occasion; she devoted her attention to helping -him to the best things on the table—the most dainty morsel, the epicure's -piece, was in every case heaped on his plate. It would have been amusing to -an observer to watch the struggle which in some cases occurred between -Robert's self-interest and self-love. His appetite was at variance with his -policy; it was difficult for him to yield the precedence at his own table -to the love of good eating exhibited by another. To see his wife thus -liberally disposed to another man was a severe blow, and whilst he -acknowledged the justice, prudence and propriety of thus acting, it went to -his heart to behold it. Her attentions, her flattery, her winning smiles -she was welcome to indulge him with, but the dainty morsel from the cod's -head—the largest share from the sweet-bread fricassee, the liver-wing of -the spring chicken, these he could not resign without a sigh.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Alfred Freemantle, however, did not leave Emma much leisure to make -remarks; he had seated himself by her side at table, and was paying her an -infinite number of what he considered delicate attentions; calling -incessantly to the footman to bring her vegetables—urging her to try every -dish on the table, helping her to salt, and filling her glass with wine to -the very brim, as he asserted all ladies liked bumpers; at the same time -pouring into her ears the most common-place nonsense about his devotion to -the fair sex, his zeal in performing his <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>devoirs</i></span>, -and sundry other observations of the sort.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma gave him no encouragement, but he did not require any; perfectly -satisfied with his own charms, and accustomed to consider himself as -superior to his ordinary companions, he was well convinced that her -shyness, not her dissatisfaction, kept her silent, and never for a moment -supposed she could be otherwise than charmed with his conversation and -company.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The dinner appeared to her, consequently, very dull, but at last the moment -of release came; her sister-in-law gave the signal for departure, and the -four ladies returned to the drawing-room. Here they were no sooner -assembled than Margaret commenced a violent attack on Emma for her -scandalous flirtation with Mr. Freemantle. He used to be a particular -admirer of Margaret's, and she could not with patience resign his -admiration to another. In fact she had not strength of mind to see with -composure any woman engross the attention of a man with whom she was -acquainted, all whose words and looks of admiration she wished to -appropriate to herself; for having been for a couple of winters the -reigning belle of her small neighbourhood, she still fancied her charms -supreme, and was quite insensible of the fact, obvious to every one else, -that she was now only exhibiting the remains of former beauty. Her bloom -had been of short duration; she was too fretful to preserve the plumpness -necessary to show her complexion to advantage, and she early lost the glow -and the fairness which had formed her greatest charm.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Alfred Freemantle was not now to be won by all her wiles; Emma's newer -face, and the sort of wondering indifference with which she heard his -compliments, and his ready-prepared jokes formed an irresistible charm to -him; he declared her freshness was <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>piquant</i></span>, her -innocence was exquisite, that it was delicious to meet with a pretty girl -so perfectly unhacknied in the ways of the world; little suspecting that -the simple manner which he took for ignorance of life resulted entirely -from her just appreciation of his little talent, and the total want of -interest excited by such flattery as he was capable of administering.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But she could make no impression on Margaret by declarations of -indifference, or assertions that she had thought him decidedly -disagreeable. Her sister considered such words as a mere subterfuge, and -would not believe that Mr. Alfred Freemantle was a sort of person to slight -one girl for another, a stranger, without some special encouragement to do -so.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Jane took up Margaret's cause, as she was always delighted to have an -opportunity of finding fault with Emma, of whom she felt a decided -jealousy, and a long and serious lecture was the consequence, which was -only interrupted by the arrival of some of the evening visitors. The -reproaches which were showered on Emma were, it is true, parried in some -degree by Elizabeth, who although greatly respecting her sister-in-law, did -not feel so much afraid of her as to refrain on that account from -expressing her opinion. She vigorously defended Emma to the best of her -abilities, and there was no saying how long the dispute might have been -carried on but for the arrival of Mr. George Millar and a young lady, his -half sister, who accompanied him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was obliged, as well as she could, to conceal the tears which were -swimming in her eyes and anxious to avoid any further animadversions, she -seated herself as far as possible from the gentleman, and occupied herself -with some work which she had undertaken for Mrs. Watson.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She could not, however, restrain her attention which was speedily engaged -by the young lady, whom she now saw for the first time. Annie Millar was -not regularly pretty, but there was an expression of liveliness and spirit -in her face, which would have won the palm from twenty professed beauties. -Her manners suited her face exactly; lively, arch, and yet perfectly -unaffected, she did not seem to know what constraint and fear were. She -said whatever came into her head; but that head was so overflowing with -good-humour and kindness that there was no room for malice or ill-will to -abide there.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Mrs. Watson," cried she, "as I found you had invited my brother for -this evening, I have invited myself; I cannot imagine why you left -<i>me</i> out; but feeling certain you would be delighted to see me, I -slipped on my second best gown, and came. Now I expect you to make me a -civil speech in reply."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was very certain of having a civil speech made. Mr. George Millar was a -man of too much consequence amongst his own set, for his sister to be -slighted in any degree. His fortune was large, and his disposition liberal; -he was a widower, and he was very fond of his sister; Annie, therefore, was -certain of compliments and welcomes, and was precisely the person to be -received by Mrs. Watson with extreme rapture.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did so want to be acquainted with your other sisters," added Miss -Millar, "that I think I should have ventured here had I been even certain -you would scold instead of caressing me; I always envy every one who is -blessed with a sister, and think it must be the most delightful -relationship in the world."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And I dare say your brother agrees with you," said Mrs. Watson, smiling -graciously.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you, George?" cried the young lady; "no, no, he considers me, without -exception, the most troublesome of all his encumbrances; a charge which he -is always trying to get rid of, by inducing some one else to undertake it. -There is no telling you the pains he is at to throw the burden on some -other unhappy man."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her brother shook his head at his young sister, who only smiled in reply, -and continued—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Hitherto I have defeated his arts, and preserved myself from the snare; -how long such good luck may continue to attend me I cannot tell."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Miss Millar, there's a good opportunity to-night," said Mrs. Watson, -"for we have, amongst our visitors, a young and single man, who, I believe, -is quite ready for any one who takes the trouble of catching him; so if you -think him worth the trouble—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He must be very different from any man I ever saw yet," interrupted Annie. -"Do you mean your charming young clerk, Mr. Alfred Frivolous, as I call -him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, dear, no," cried Mrs. Watson; "a very different person—he is very well -off—has large property in Suffolk—quite a grand estate there—with no near -connections—no sisters to be in your way—a most beautiful house—respectable -family—I believe quite one of the first families in the county—and bears a -high character."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And may I ask the name of this desirable individual?" enquired Miss -Millar, assuming an appearance of intense interest.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Grant, Mr. Henry Grant—I am sure you will be charmed with him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Describe him—I am rather particular as to appearance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, I cannot say that he is absolutely handsome, but very dark—dark and -genteel—quite genteel, I assure you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Lively?" enquired Annie.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps he may be—but I do not know that I have heard him speak."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Charming!" cried Annie; "dine with you, and yet not address you—his must -be the very refinement of good manners—the very cream of gentility -indeed—tell me some more about this delightful personage. Does he like -ladies?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot say—but though he seems rather shy of them now, depend upon it, -he is all the easier caught."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ay, by those who try; I can fancy that certainly—I really must exert -myself—your fascinating description quite rouses my energies."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And I am sure if you do set about it, your success is certain," continued -Mrs. Watson.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you, my dear Madam, for your encouraging opinion. I fear you rate my -powers too highly," laughed Annie, bowing with mock ceremony—"a young and -inexperienced girl like me, cannot pretend to anything so wonderful as the -captivation of a dark Mr. Grant, with a large estate, and a contempt for -women—you must not expect such a triumph for me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, I am certain you will succeed to admiration," cried Mrs. Watson, -eagerly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Show me how to begin then," pursued Annie. "Teach me the first step."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should recommend your catching his eye in some striking attitude—as I -dare say he is fond of paintings—something very elegant to attract him at -once," replied the married lady quite sincerely.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed—let me practice," cried Miss Millar, placing herself in an affected -attitude in an arm-chair. "Will this do—or this—do I look sufficiently -captivating now? which becomes me most, languor or liveliness."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You, I see, are determined to make game of the whole thing," said Mrs. -Watson. "Will nothing induce you to think well of a single man? are you so -devoted a follower of celibacy yourself? ah, you are quite right—liberty, -charming liberty! no one knows its value till, like me, they have -sacrificed it. Ah, I say you are quite right—only, as you are so uncommonly -fascinating, I cannot wonder if others should seek to win you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are far too complimentary, Mrs. Watson," said the young lady, with -affected gravity, and rising from her chair, she walked up to Emma, and -commenced an acquaintance with her by admiring her work.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was almost afraid to speak to her, lest the doing so should excite her -sister-in-law's wrath again; but Annie Millar had taken a fancy to her -face, and was not to be repulsed. Her lively chat soon drew off her -companion's thoughts from the disagreeable circumstances which had -previously occurred, and half an hour passed pleasantly. Meantime Mrs. -Watson, with judicious precaution, had set Elizabeth down to back-gammon -with George Millar, and guessing from the lively conversation carried on -amidst the quick rattle of the dice, that all was going right there, she -left them to improve their acquaintance in peace.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Very soon after this, the gentlemen strolled into the room—Mr. Grant first, -as if anxious to make the more impression by his appearance. He looked -round the room—and, as if satisfied by this survey that there was no one -sufficiently attractive to induce him to engage in the labour of -conversation, he walked away and took refuge in a small inner apartment, -which opened from the drawing-room, and which was lighted by a single lamp.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Millar shrugged her shoulders slightly and gave Emma an expressive -look, but had no time for words, as they were at that moment joined by -Margaret and Mr. Freemantle.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The latter made Annie a flourishing bow whilst exclaiming:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Millar, by all that is fair and felicitous, this is an unexpected -pleasure."</p> - -<p class='c008'><i>She</i> did not seem to find it so; but looked cold and careless, whilst -she made him as slight a return for his salutation as possible.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Would that I possessed an artist's pencil to pourtray the group before -me," continued the young man, with affected rapture. "The graces exactly—it -does, indeed, deserve to be commemorated on canvas or in marble. At all -events, it is for ever impressed on the tablet of my heart."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret giggled—Emma looked immoveably grave, whilst Annie smiled -scornfully and said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What is that, Mr. Freemantle? Pray repeat that last sentence again, that I -may commit it to memory."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It certainly is a thing very repulsive to human nature to repeat a sentence -twice over—especially if it is a flourishing speech which only answers when -thrown off hand at once.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Annie was perfectly aware that she could not have found a more effectual -way of tormenting Mr. Freemantle; he looked very silly, and replied in a -qualifying tone,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I only said—I only meant, that I should never forget it!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh!" replied the young lady, "was <i>that</i> all? I am sorry I gave you -the trouble of repeating it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Millar is too much accustomed to homage," continued he, "for my -feeble attempts to create any sensation in her mind. She despises such a -humble worshipper as her poor devoted servant."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon," returned she, "but I never despise any thing -<i>humble</i>—quite the contrary; and your overwhelming complimentary -speeches really raise such a variety of sensations, by which, I suppose, -you mean sentiments in my mind that I positively know not which way to -look."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He really thought she meant to flatter him, and smiled in a way that showed -all his white teeth: yet, in conversing with Annie Millar, he always had a -lurking suspicion that she was laughing at him, and therefore, never felt -quite at his ease with her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do sing to us," said he presently, in an insinuating tone; "it is such -ecstasy to hear you sing! Pray indulge us with the 'Flowers of the Forest,' -or one of your other charming Scotch melodies."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Annie compressed her lips and only bowed her head slightly in reply; then -turning to Emma, addressed her on the subject of music. Several other -people joined the party, and the tray with tea, pound cake and muffin, made -its progress round the room. Mr. Freemantle insisted on helping each lady -"to the refreshing beverage," as he called it himself, and passed many -small and rather pointless jokes on the subject of the quantity of sugar -they each required. "Sweets to the sweet," was a favorite quotation of his, -and one which he usually found well received.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Look at that man," whispered Annie, pointing to Mr. Grant, apparently fast -asleep on the sofa; "should you not like to throw a cloak over his head, -that his slumbers may be undisturbed. Oh! I'll tell you what I will do—look -now!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>And stealing quietly into the inner room, she softly, but effectually, -extinguished the lamp; and then returning closed the door, and placing a -chair against it, seated herself there, leaving Mr. Grant in complete -darkness "to finish his nap," as she said, "without risk of being roused by -intrusive visitors." Mrs. Watson did not see this manœuvre, but Margaret -and Emma laughed quietly—whilst Alfred, overcome by excessive amusement, -dropped on a sofa, and rolled about in ecstasy.</p> - -<p class='c008'>George Millar, whose table was near, looked round.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What naughty trick are you about now, Annie?" said he suspiciously.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I!" cried the young lady, with well affected surprise; "who so quiet and -well-behaved in this room as myself! Your suspicions are derogatory to me, -and disgraceful to yourself, George."</p> - -<p class='c008'>And she drew herself up in an attitude of offended dignity, crossing her -hands in her lap, and looking straight before her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>George went on with his game; and Mr. Alfred Freemantle, having recovered -his composure, resumed his station by Miss Millar's side. He enquired how -long she intended to keep the poor man in the dark? Miss Millar said he was -in the black hole, and should continue there till he asked to get out; for, -indeed, his voice had never yet been heard, and she was anxious to settle -the question whether he was or was not, dumb.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Presently afterwards another of the party came up, and begged in the name -of Mrs. Watson that Miss Millar would favor them with a song.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Annie possessed the rare talent of singing without accompaniment; and -without affectation, when requested by the mistress of the house, she -immediately complied, and warbled some beautiful old ballads to the great -delight of the company.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She did not change her position, but sat with her back to the door, when, -in the midst of her second song, a loud crash was heard in the little room -where Mr. Grant was confined; this was followed by vociferous and angry -exclamations—at which every one started forward with various intonations of -surprise, wondering what was the matter. Miss Millar did not cease singing -or move her seat, but merely waved her hand to keep back those who pressed -on her, and finished her song with perfect self-possession.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When, however, a second part was suddenly taken to her performance by a -strange voice in the next room, every one was still more astonished, and -insisted on opening the door to discover the minstrel. When this was done, -they saw Mr. Grant leaning quietly against one chair, whilst another -overthrown beside him revealed the origin of the noise which had at first -arrested them; he was in the dark, of course, and seemed as he stood there -so sleepy and dull, that they could hardly imagine he was likewise the -author of the melodious sounds they had overheard. How he came there, why -he was in the dark, and why he remained so, were questions rapidly asked by -such as knew him well enough to speak to him—but he could give no -explanation—he only knew that he had woke up and found himself on the sofa -in the dark, and thought he was in bed, until rolling off convinced him -that he was not; that he had fallen on the floor and made a noise he -supposed, and that he should be particularly glad to know whether Mrs. -Watson was in the constant habit of locking up her guests in the dark.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Watson came forward full of apologies and regrets; she really could -not imagine how it had happened, or who had shut the door—it must have been -so purely accidental; she was excessively shocked, and particularly -grieved, and she hoped it would never occur again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Nothing could be more admirable than the air of perfect innocence and -ignorance which Annie Millar assumed through the whole scene; to have seen -her face no one would have imagined that she was in the smallest degree -inculpated in the false imprisonment which so afflicted poor Mr. Grant, and -his slumber had been far too real and unfeigned for him to have any idea of -the offender. Alfred Freemantle indeed drew all the suspicions on himself -by his immoderate laughter and the facetious observations which he made at -the discovery. Soon after this card-tables were formed, and the whole party -sat down to different games, which occupied the rest of the evening.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma felt on parting that she should like to know more of Annie Millar, and -she found the next morning that her wish was likely to be gratified, for -the young lady called in the course of the forenoon, and expressed the -strongest desire to carry on an acquaintance with both the sisters. -Margaret, whom she had known previously, and for whom she certainly -entertained no very strong predilection, did not seem inclined to join the -party which Annie tried to arrange for a walk.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The feelings of jealousy and dislike which any pretty girl awakened in -Margaret's mind were peculiarly vivid towards Annie Millar, and she -naturally shrank from bringing herself much in contact with her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Watson came into the room just as Miss Millar was pressing the two -other sisters to join her. As soon as she understood how the case stood, -being at that time peculiarly cross with Emma on account of the admiration -she had excited on the previous night, she interposed in this way:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, my dear Miss Millar, it is most kind of you to propose such a -thing, and I have no doubt but that the girls feel excessively obliged to -you, but it is impossible for Emma to accept it. Loth as I am to refuse any -request of yours, I cannot really accede to this one. Her duty must confine -her within doors this morning, she has calls upon her time which must not -be set aside; she must therefore forego the gratification you propose."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma could not help feeling rather astonished at hearing such a -declaration, as she was quite unaware of any particular duties which would -compel her to remain in the house that morning, and she was quite puzzled -what to answer, when Annie Millar said coaxingly,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why can you not put off your business till the afternoon, and go with us -now? What have you so very particular to do?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I suppose my sister-in-law wants me," said she colouring and hesitating; -"and of course, if so, it is necessary I should stay."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I thought it might be some penance you were to perform—something quite -wonderful and romantic—but really I think you might contrive to delay it, -and accompany us to-day."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are uncommonly kind," again interrupted Mrs. Watson, "but there is so -much of regularity and system absolutely necessary where very young people -are concerned, that whilst Emma continues under <i>my</i> care I cannot -allow her to be running out at all hours—though if any one could tempt me -to relax in my rules it would be you I assure you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The idea of a young woman of Emma's age not being at liberty to walk or sit -still according to her own fancy, appeared to Annie Millar very -extraordinary, and her wonder and annoyance were equally shared by Emma -herself, now hearing for the first time of rules that had never to her -knowledge existed at all; and feeling unable to contend against the -assumption of authority which her sister-in-law exercised over her -proceedings, without the risk of causing an actual quarrel with her on the -subject, she began to look forward with considerable dread, and to wonder -what would come next.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well," said Miss Millar, "if it is not convenient for Miss Emma to walk -now, will you tell me when and at what hour I may look forward to that -pleasure? Exceedingly as I regret that your rules have disappointed me -to-day, there is this comfort, that they ensure my gratification at some -other time, when I understand your arrangements. At what time <i>does</i> -your sister take exercise?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Watson was completely caught, and excessively puzzled what to say. She -hesitated for a moment, and then observed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, as I do not like to thwart any plan of yours, I will try another day -and make arrangements to gratify you, my dear Miss Millar; in the meantime -I recommend you to take your walk to-day without any reference to Emma."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Millar assented with a sigh, and she and Elizabeth set off together.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch09' class='c005'>CHAPTER IX.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>"A very pretty thing indeed," exclaimed Mrs. Watson the moment the door -closed on them, "a very pretty and reasonable thing for a girl like you, -Miss Emma, coming into this house as a dependent, without a farthing in -your pocket, or an expectation of any kind, a very pretty thing I say for -you to go flaunting and jaunting about with all the best company in the -town; I can tell you if this is the way you go on, I shall take care and -keep you up stairs when I have visitors. I suppose you hope for an -opportunity for carrying on your acquaintance with Alfred Freemantle, or -perhaps you are looking out for George Millar himself. I see I must keep a -firm hand over you, or I shall have some disgraceful proceedings no doubt—a -girl of your age to be so given up to flirtation; it is quite shocking."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not know what I have done," replied Emma, struggling with her -feelings, "to deserve your reproaches; Miss Millar asked me to walk with -her, but how am I to blame for that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't answer me, Miss, it is exceedingly impertinent and disrespectful, -and I will not put up with it from you. If you imagine because you have -been acquainted with the Osbornes and those grand folks, that you are to be -mistress here, and do as you like, you will find yourself excessively -mistaken. I shall allow nothing of the kind I assure you. Go to the nursery -and take care of the little girl, and tell the nurse-maid I want her to go -on an errand for me. Try and make yourself useful if you can, and show some -gratitude for the extraordinary liberality of your brother, in receiving a -beggar like you into his house."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's spirit rose and tempted her strongly to rebel; her first impulse was -to go to her own room, and shut herself in there; but she remembered that -she was powerless, and totally without effectual support in the house. -Elizabeth, it was true, would take her part, but she could only talk, not -act, and as any contention must be fruitless, ending inevitably in her own -defeat, she wisely determined to submit as quietly as possible, -endeavouring to suppress her unavoidable feelings of repugnance and -mortification, and trying to remember that since she was actually indebted -to her brother for food and shelter, it became her to try by every means in -her power to lessen the unwelcome burden. She went accordingly as she was -desired to the nursery, and remained the rest of the morning in charge of -Janetta, whose encreasing attachment towards her kind, new aunt, really -gave her satisfaction, and made the time pass as pleasantly as was possible -under such circumstances.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It distressed Elizabeth a good deal that Emma was not allowed to walk with -her, and as she could never disguise her feelings, she immediately -expressed this to her companion, adding that she was afraid Emma could -never be happy at Robert's house, as Jane seemed to have taken a decided -dislike to her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Annie exclaimed at the idea; she could not conceive it possible that any -one could dislike Emma; those delightful dark eyes, those elegant ringlets, -and the general grace of her appearance were in her opinion, so strongly -indicative of an amiable, lively and ingenuous mind, that nobody could take -offence at her. She was most enthusiastic in her praises, and Elizabeth -felt gratified. This conversation passed on their way to Miss Millar's -home, where she wished to call before starting for a country walk. She led -her companion up at once to her own apartments, and whilst she left her for -a moment in her dressing-room, to make some arrangements in private, -Elizabeth, who to pass the time was looking at some books on the table, was -suddenly interrupted by the entrance of George Millar. Her back being -turned towards the door, the disguise of her bonnet and cloak prevented his -recognising her, and concluding it to be his sister, he advanced hastily, -and laying his hand on her shoulder he said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Annie," when on her turning her face towards him, he of course -discovered his mistake.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He looked excessively confused for a moment, but Elizabeth laughed and took -it so easily, that he soon recovered himself; she explained to him why she -was waiting there, and on hearing that they were preparing to take a -country walk, he declared that it was a holiday with him to-day, and if -they would not object he would accompany them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed," he added, "I think it my duty to go with you, or that wicked -sister of mine would infallibly walk too far, and make herself ill. She is -not to be trusted in the country I assure you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth did not feel inclined to raise any objection to this arrangement, -as she was quite as well satisfied with what she saw, as with what she had -heard of Mr. Millar, and did not feel disposed to retract her previous -declaration in his favor. Their walk proved as agreeable as she could -desire, and only left her the wish that she could have such another, and -Emma with her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They were out a considerable time, as George Millar proposed visiting a -small farm in which he took much pride, and which particularly delighted -Elizabeth. The arrangement of his dairy, the welfare of his lambs, the -progress of his poultry, were all subjects exactly to her taste, and she -entered heart and soul into the matter: her interest was far too sincere -for him to be otherwise than flattered by it, and he -came to the conclusion that she was a very delightful young woman, with -more intelligence and a clearer head than any town-bred young lady of his -acquaintance. He determined to take her opinion and advice on the subject -of making cream cheeses, and resolved to rear a calf which she had admired, -instead of sending it to the butcher's the following week. They were left a -good deal to entertain each other, as Annie had chosen to unchain a large -Newfoundland dog kept at the farm, and gone off in company with it for a -gambol in the meadows.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When every part of the establishment had been carefully visited, and some -of the hops in the nearest fields inspected, Elizabeth began to think it -was time for her to go home; but Annie had not yet rejoined them, and -having quite lost sight of her during the last hour, they had nothing to do -but to sit down, and wait patiently, if they could, for her appearance. The -house, which was only inhabited by a bailiff and his wife, was small but -pretty, and Elizabeth was eloquent in her praise of everything she saw, -declaring with perfect unreserve how very much she should prefer living in -that charming little house, to inhabiting the best mansion in the town.</p> - -<p class='c008'>However, as time passed on, and she remembered the distance she had to walk -before reaching home, she began to be rather uneasy, well knowing how -extremely displeased Robert would be, if they were late for dinner, as -seemed probable. She confided her fears to George Millar, confessing, with -perfect candour, that she was very much afraid of her brother's -displeasure. He immediately suggested, as a remedy, that if their return to -Croydon was deferred later than she liked, she should give them the -pleasure of her company at their own family meal; assuring her that there -was not the smallest risk of Mrs. Turner's being angry, even if they kept -her waiting an hour. At the same time, he said that, for that very reason, -he should be sorry to do so, and he, therefore, hoped his sister would soon -join them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At length, after trying their patience till Elizabeth was surprised it did -not fail, the truant girl returned; and when her brother attempted to scold -her, she laughingly placed her hand over his mouth, and desired him to -behave well before her friends, at least; there would be time enough for -him to find fault in the course of the evening—he could keep awake on -purpose.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He called her, in reply, a saucy girl, and threatened that another time he -would not take her out walking with him; whilst she persisted in asserting -that it was she to whom he was obliged for his excursion, and that she and -Miss Watson could have done perfectly well without him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They then commenced their return homewards, and George told his sister to -invite Miss Watson to dine with them on the plea of being too late for her -own dinner. Elizabeth expressed herself exceedingly ready to comply, and it -was so settled.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When within half a mile of the town, they met Alfred Freemantle, who was -enjoying a stroll on his escape from the office. Uninvited, he joined them, -and placed himself by the side of Miss Millar, who was leaning on her -brother's arm. She put up her lip in a very contemptuous way, and a moment -after, changed to the other side, and found a refuge for herself between -Elizabeth and George, where she was safe from him. He saw the manœuvre, -and mortified at it, tried in his turn to mortify her, by enthusiastic -praises of the absent Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a sweet, charming girl she is—I don't know when I have seen anything -which pleased me better—those sparkling black eyes, and the clear olive -complexion, are perfection in my eyes; and her manners—so sweet—so -ladylike, she is quite bewitching."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You cannot praise her too much for me," replied Annie, quite sincerely; "I -have been raving about her ever since last night, and so long as you make -use of suitable and judicious terms, you may extol her beauty till you are -worn out with fatigue."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I intend to write an acrostic on her name," said he, in a most -self-satisfied tone, "perhaps you did not know it; but I am considered -rather to shine in that way; I <i>have</i> made capital verses."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So you have told me, Mr. Freemantle, before; indeed, I remember, on one -occasion, your presenting me with some lines which, from the style and -manner, I should have judged impossible to be your own composition, but for -your affirmation of that fact; of course, therefore, I am aware of your -talents."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am only too much flattered by your remembering the circumstance at all, -Miss Millar—you don't happen to recollect the lines, do you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed: I remember the fact, because I know a cousin of mine who was -staying with us at the time, amused himself with cutting the paper into the -smallest possible morsels, and I only read the lines once in consequence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The utter carelessness with which this assertion was made, would have been -sufficient to overwhelm an ordinarily modest man, but he did not appear -distressed, only interposing with a declaration that he thought he could -remember the little poem—accordingly he commenced reciting—</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c012'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>"A nimated airy angel</div> - <div class='line in1'>N otice now my humble line;</div> - <div class='line in1'>N ever was there such a feeling</div> - <div class='line in1'>I n my breast, as now is stealing,</div> - <div class='line in1'>E re I saw that form divine."</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>"Pray spare me the rest," exclaimed Annie, almost suffocated with laughter, -which she vainly tried to repress, "my modesty is too sensitive to stand -such praises, so I entreat you to allow us to exercise our imaginations as -to the remainder."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you know when I began that I wanted to make every word in the line -commence with the same letter, but I could not manage it; it was too much -for me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I can easily believe that," replied Mr. Millar, gravely. "I think it was -too much for my sister too; you should not indulge young girls with such -flattery: depend upon it, it's very bad for them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, dear no," replied he, "a little flattery delicately administered makes -way amazingly amongst those whose hearts are soft and easily touched."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Amongst which number I conclude you reckon me?" enquired Annie.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed, you are hard-hearted and cruel to a degree to drive twenty -such men as me to despair."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope I shall never be reduced to do so desperate a deed; twenty such men -would be a formidable phalanx—more than I could stand at all," said Miss -Millar, arching her eye-brows and apparently looking on the point of -laughing again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He looked suspiciously at her, and said, after considering her countenance -a moment,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have not made more than the first couplet of my address to Miss Emma -Watson, do you think you can help me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Let us hear your effusion—we will see what we can do," replied Annie.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c012'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>"Emma, elegant, enchanting,</div> - <div class='line in1'>Merry maiden, much is wanting—"</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>"But, then, I don't know what to say next—what <i>do</i> you think is -wanting?" said Mr. Alfred in the most earnest tone possible.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should finish it this way," suggested Annie.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c012'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>"My melodious muse to make</div> - <div class='line in1'>All I wish it for thy sake."</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you, indeed," cried he, "what condescending goodness on your part to -stoop to such kindness as to assist me with such poetical rhymes. Do you -ever compose yourself?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How can you ask—have you not read a small volume of poems entitled, -'Way-side Flowers?'—and did you not know they were mine?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed! How delighted I am to be acquainted with a real author! I -shall never rest till I have procured and read your poems."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish you success in the search then," replied Annie, "and repose and -quiet when you have succeeded."</p> - -<p class='c008'>In those days, Authors and Authoresses were far less plentiful than now; -when not to know, or be nearly related to one, is a more remarkable -circumstance by far, than the contrary; and Alfred Freemantle really -believing Annie's assertion, looked and felt most highly exalted at the -supposed discovery.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He continued, during the rest of the walk, to plague her with questions as -to what species of stanzas—what measure—what style of writing she -preferred, until Annie on getting free from him at length, burst into a -strong invective against his stupidity and want of common sense.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her brother quietly told her she deserved it—she liked to play on his -dullness of perception, and it served her right when it recoiled on her own -head. Annie denied that there was any malice in what she said, it was only -a little fun, and was not really, at all naughty.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They reached their house at last, and the two ladies, being both tired and -hungry, were extremely glad of rest and dinner. Elizabeth could not help -wondering at herself for what she was doing, and where she was; but the -human mind soon gets accustomed to any circumstances, and she enjoyed -herself too much to feel any regret at the change of scene. Their little -quartette was extremely pleasant and good-humoured; she was introduced to -Mr. Millar's children, and was much pleased with them; and the little -things, with the intuitive perception peculiar to children, clung to her -with great delight and affection.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After spending, by far the most cheerful evening which she could remember, -since they were snowed up at Mr. Howard's she was escorted home by George -Millar, and parted from him with so friendly a feeling, that she could -hardly believe he was only a two days' acquaintance.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch10' class='c005'>CHAPTER X.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Very different was the evening her sisters had been passing. Robert was -engaged in his office—Margaret engrossed with a new romance that morning -procured—and Jane, being tired, and having nothing to amuse her, was more -than usually cross to Emma; finding fault with the manner in which she had -performed some needle-work, and going on from that to a general charge of -indifference, indolence, and constant inattention.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma sighed, and could not help throwing back a mournful thought to passed -times, when she had felt herself the pet of her dear uncle, and the idol of -a whole household; or later, when she had flattered herself with the notion -that she was the first object with Mr. Howard. It seemed now, quite like -recalling a dream, when she looked back to those happy days; so suddenly, -and entirely, had the scene been changed. Then she began to wonder when she -should hear from Miss Osborne—and what she would say—how she would bear the -idea of being called into a court of justice; whether her family would not -be angry at it—and what the result would be. Would Tom Musgrove yield or -not?—or would Robert persist in his determination; and in these silent -meditations the evening passed heavily away. She was glad when Elizabeth -came home; her entrance brought some little diversion to their scene, as -she had something new to tell; and Jane, though rather inclined to resent -any one having so much enjoyment without her, was too well satisfied with -the union which she anticipated between Elizabeth and Mr. Millar, to feel -any very strong indignation on this occasion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Bed time came, and Emma, feeling wretchedly depressed and miserable, could -not refrain from the luxury of finishing the evening with a good fit of -crying, which relieved her heart, and soothed her to sleep.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Early the next morning Elizabeth went to Emma's room, and began to express -to her how very much she was pleased with George Millar, his sister, his -children, his house, his farm, and all that belonged to him. Then she -declared that, of all situations she had ever seen, she thought she should -like the neighbourhood of Croydon for a home,—and, indeed, she should not -object to live in the town altogether.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma listened and acquiesced in it all; she had not recovered her -spirits—and though trying to enter into her sister's hopes and wishes, she -could hardly summon energy sufficient to do so.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The morning passed much as usual until post time, when Emma received an -answer to her note to Miss Osborne, and Robert at the same time was favored -with a letter from Tom Musgrove. The four ladies were in the drawing-room, -and Emma was looking over the dispatch from Miss Osborne, when her brother -entered and communicated to them all the contents of Tom's letter. It was -short and decisive.</p> -<p class='c016'>"Dear Sir,</p> -<p class='c017'>"The receipt of your letter of -yesterday surprised me a good deal. I am -extremely sorry that there should have been -any misunderstanding of the sort; but I -am sure your amiable sister will at once -admit that my attentions to her have always -been limited within the bounds of -friendship, such as our long acquaintance -justifies, and such as I have paid to twenty -other young ladies before her eyes. With -kind compliments to the ladies of your -family, I have the honor to remain,</p> -<p class='c023'>"Dear Sir,</p> -<p class='c024'>"Yours faithfully, &c. &c."</p> - -<p class='c007'>Margaret thought it incumbent on her immediately to go off in a fit of -hysterics on hearing this read, sobbing out between whiles, that he was a -cruel, cruel man, and she never meant to care more about him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do have done with that confounded noise," said Robert impatiently, "for -there's no getting a word of sense from a woman when she's in that state, -and heaven knows it's little enough one can reasonably expect at any time."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret's sobs did not cease at this gentle request, and Robert grew more -angry.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"By Jove, Margaret, if you don't stop, I'll leave you to make the best of -your own matters, and neither meddle nor make any more in it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Afraid that he might really keep his word, she ceased at last, and he then -enquired what Emma had heard from Miss Osborne. Emma read the passage in -which Miss Osborne replied to her assurance that Margaret still considered -Mr. Musgrove engaged to her; it merely thanked her for the information, -stated that she would warn her friend, and wished Miss Margaret a happy -termination to her engagement. The rest of the letter was about subjects -quite unconnected with Tom Musgrove, and uninteresting to any one but Emma. -Miss Osborne mentioned one thing which gave her peculiar pleasure; her -marriage with Sir William was to take place after Easter, and they were -going down to spend the spring and summer months at Osborne Castle, which -her brother had lent to them, whilst Sir William Gordon was determining on -the plan and elevation of a new mansion, which he intended to build on his -property. Miss Osborne earnestly hoped that Emma would once more visit -there, and declared she quite looked forward with impatience to a future -meeting.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She did not wish to read this aloud, as she shrunk from the appearance of -boasting about her grand acquaintance, but neither Jane nor Margaret would -allow her to rest in peace until she had made known the principal contents -of her letter; and a sentence containing the information that they had seen -Mr. Howard, who had spent a few days in town lately, was the only -information she eventually kept to herself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret's curiosity having materially aided in restoring her composure, -she was soon able to enquire of her brother what he intended to do. He -repeated all he had formerly asserted, and Emma heard it with horror; she -escaped from in the room to consider what she had better do, and after much -thought, decided on writing at once to Miss Osborne, informing her of what -was threatened. She sat down and wrote accordingly:</p> - -<p class='c020'>"Dear Miss Osborne,</p> -<p class='c017'>"I hope you will not consider -me in any way to blame, if the information -I have to communicate is disagreeable to you. -I am sorry to say that Mr. Musgrove has -been so unprincipled as entirely to deny -the engagement, which <i>we</i> know subsisted -between him and my sister; and what -grieves me still more is, that my brother, -convinced that there actually was an engagement, -declares he will bring an action -against Mr. Musgrove, unless he immediately -fulfils it. The idea that we shall have -to appear in a court of justice, frightens -me very much, and I thought it right to -give you early notice of his intention that -you might not be taken by surprise. My -brother is so fixed in his resolution, that -I cannot see the smallest probability of an -escape for us, unless Mr. Musgrove can be -persuaded to act up to his promise. I -know Lord Osborne has great influence with -him, and for the sake of your family, and -his own character and respectability, he -might perhaps be persuaded by him to do -so; but with a man of such a character, -my sister's chance of happiness would be -small, and I cannot wish for their marriage, -even to save myself from what I so greatly -dread. I feel I am wrong and selfish in -shrinking from an exertion which I suppose -is my duty, and perhaps after all, when -there are so many troubles in life, one difficulty -more or less ought not to disturb me -so much. I am truly rejoiced at your bright -prospects, and shall indeed have great -pleasure at any time you name, in witnessing -your domestic happiness; I assure you -that your kind invitation has given me -more pleasure than anything I have lately -experienced.</p> -<p class='c018'>"Believe me, dear Miss Osborne,</p> -<p class='c022'>"Very truly yours, &c. &c."</p> - -<p class='c007'>We must follow this letter to London, and describe the effect which it -produced on the parties concerned, and the results which arose from it. -Miss Osborne was sitting in the breakfast-room in Portman Square when it -was brought to her. Sir William Gordon was beside her on the sofa, -assisting at her late breakfast, in the English sense of the word, and -playfully telling her that he never meant to wait so long for his, when he -was settled at home. As she looked at the address.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Here is a letter," she observed, "from that charming Emma Watson with whom -you were pleased to carry on such a flirtation just before you proposed to -me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I flirt with Emma Watson," exclaimed he, "I deny it entirely—I never -flirted with any girl in my life."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What have you forgotten it all—did you not take a walk with her in the -park—a sketch in a cottage—and a drive in a cart? do you mean to deny all -that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"By no means, I only deny entirely all flirtation whatever—what time—what -spirits—what inclination could I have to flirt with her, when I was doing -hard service to win your most intractable and hard-hearted self."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not so very hard-hearted, I think, Sir William," said she, blushing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Stern enough to drive an ordinary man to despair, Rosa," replied he, -looking admiringly at her; "and had I not been as obstinate as yourself, we -never should have been sitting as we now are."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, you may as well let my hand alone, I think, for I want the use of it -to open my letter," and accordingly the young lady broke the seal, as soon -as she could get possession of her hand.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Let me look over you," said he, leaning forward with his cheek close to -hers.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She repulsed him, and placed herself in the corner of the sofa, where he -was forced to be satisfied with watching her face. He saw her cheek glow, -and her eye flash, whilst her brow contracted with repressed indignation, -and she seemed on the point of tearing the letter in two. She did not, -however, but dropped her hands in her lap, and sat for a minute looking -upwards earnestly, as if trying to recall some past event, then frowned -again. Her lover extended his hand towards her, and exclaimed—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Rosa, what <i>is</i> the matter, your looks quite frighten me—do -let me see this letter."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Take it," said she, "and see what intolerable impertinence is threatened -me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He read it attentively, then said—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am quite bewildered—completely mystified—what have you got to do with -all this—and what does it mean?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah, you may well be astonished," she replied; "don't you see what is -threatened? imagine <i>me</i>, a peer's daughter, dragged into the Assize -Court as a witness in an action between Margaret Watson and Thomas -Musgrove, for a breach of promise of marriage. Can you realise the scene? -It would be novel and interesting, I think."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Extremely so, and I do not see why you should mind it: you will, of -course, be treated with all proper respect and consideration, and justice -must be done. Don't make yourself unhappy about that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are joking, Sir William; and I shall be angry presently."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, don't pray; I should not like that—but tell me how you happened to -become the confidante of this charming Margaret; I did not know your -friendship extended to the whole family."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Neither does it—it is only Emma I care for," replied she; and she then -proceeded to explain to Sir William all the circumstances attending their -involuntary audience of Musgrove's courtship, and her reason for keeping it -quiet.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Caught listening, eh!" ejaculated Sir William; "I do not wonder that you -shrink from being called on to avow it in public. What a pity that you did -not start out and cry 'bo!' to them both; from all accounts they deserved -it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That's all very well, and you may amuse yourself with laughing at me, if -you like; but tell me how can I avoid this difficulty—must I appear in -court?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly, if you are subpœned to appear—there is no help for that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How coolly you treat it—why is it not you instead of me it has happened -to?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Only because I was not one of the eavesdroppers."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you, Sir William, if you go on laughing at my distress, I will -punish you for it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am excessively sorry for your distress, my dear Rosa, but I must think -it quite unfounded."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, there's one thing certain, I warn you: if I have to appear in this -business, we must defer our marriage; I could not appear as a bride and a -witness during the same month."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William started up from the cushion where he was lounging, and looking -fixedly at her, exclaimed—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are not serious."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perfectly so, Sir William; and I see you are so now," replied Miss -Osborne.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then you shall have no occasion to put your threat in execution," said he, -with an air of determination; "let us talk the matter over seriously, -Rosa."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah, I am glad I have brought you to your senses, at last; now consider, if -we could do as Emma advises, and persuade this Mr. Musgrove to marry, as he -ought, there would be an end of all trouble in the affair."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"To you, perhaps, but not to Miss Margaret; I dare say her amiable husband -would beat her every day."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now don't relax into your indifference again, and be provoking! Oh, here -comes Osborne; let's explain the case to him, and see what he says on the -subject."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne, at the moment, entered the room, and his sister tried to make -him comprehend the facts that had occurred.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think," said he, after hearing her story, "that Musgrove has behaved -very ill—very ill, indeed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No doubt of that, my dear brother," replied she; "but what do you think of -this Mr. Watson's proposal?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Just what we might expect from a lawyer, that he would go to law; it's his -business, Rosa," replied her brother.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But it's not my business to be obliged to appear in public is a witness in -this ridiculous matter. If he likes to make his sister's <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>affaires de -cœur</i></span> the subject for conversation and coarse jokes through the -county, it is all very well, but I cannot see -why I am to be implicated in a transaction which reflects nothing but -discredit on all the parties," said Miss Osborne, with encreasing -dissatisfaction.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Especially to those who are detected in listening, Rosa," suggested Sir -William Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And poor Emma too," continued she, pretending not to hear him, "she -evidently dreads the threatened exposure; I am quite concerned about it for -her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Naturally enough," said the lover, in the same tormenting tone; "it makes -every one sorry to be found out."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really, Sir William Gordon," said Miss Osborne, drawing up her slight -figure with an air of great indignation, "if you can suggest nothing that -is more agreeable than such reflections, we shall be better without you; -and I recommend you to leave us to take care of ourselves."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was haughtily said—for her quick temper was roused; he knew her well, -and did not mean that she should obtain a sovereign rule over him. He loved -her for her spirit—but he was determined not to crouch to it—and rising, he -made her a grave bow, and left the room. She looked after him anxiously, -expecting he would return, or at least, give her one more glance, but he -did not, and the door closed before she could make up her mind to speak -again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What do you want me to do, Rosa?" said her brother, "I think it will be -easy to prevent all this, if it plagues you and your friend so much; I will -speak to Tom myself, and see if I cannot persuade him to keep his promise."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah! do, if you can, Osborne; of course the girl wants to marry him; and if -he will do that, we shall be left in peace. Poor Emma seems very -unhappy—look at her letter."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne received it eagerly and read it through.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Poor thing," said he, quite compassionately, "how soon, Rosa, may girls -marry after their father's death?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! that's a matter of taste! and I don't think it signifies in this -matter at all. If we could only get Mr. Musgrove to acknowledge his -engagement, he may take his own time for marrying."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her brother was on the point of saying that he was not thinking of him, but -he let it pass—and, after a moment's consideration, added:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then you think there would be no harm in <i>engaging</i> a girl, even if -she could not marry immediately."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! I don't know, this engagement was formed before old Mr. Watson died, -and that makes a difference. Perhaps, if people are very particular, they -might not like to commence a courtship under such circumstances."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, what can I do?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Find Mr. Musgrove—tiresome man that he is—and tell him that, as the fact -of his engagement is known, and, consequently, he is as certain to have a -verdict against him, as this Mr. Watson is determined to try for it, the -only thing for him to do, to avoid such a result, is to act like a man of -honor. If he refuses, and by that means draws me into any thing so -repugnant to my feelings as appearing in a court, he can never expect to be -noticed by us again; and if <i>we</i> set the example, every one will throw -him off—he will be scouted in the neighbourhood, and can never dare to shew -his face again at home. Tell him this, and if I do not greatly mistake the -man he will yield."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will try what I can do, Rosa, but I wish Gordon had undertaken it—he has -so many more words than I have?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And if you cannot succeed with him, we must have recourse to Mr. Watson, -the attorney, and try what we can do to stop his proceedings," continued -Rosa. "Perhaps a little bribery, judiciously applied, might induce him to -relinquish his intention, and save any further trouble."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We shall see about that," replied he, "but, in the meantime, I will look -for Musgrove, and try my skill on him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Could you find Sir William, Osborne," said Rosa, blushing, "and tell him -that I should like to speak to him—or no, perhaps, if you tell him only -what you are going to do, it will be better."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I heard him leave the house, Rosa," said Lord Osborne, quite innocently, -"but, if I see him at the club, I will tell him what you say."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne bit her lip and made no reply; she did not like to shew the -empire which Sir William had over her feelings—nor would she readily have -acknowledged the anxiety she could not avoid entertaining with regard to -his quitting her so gravely. She had discovered that he would not be played -with and tormented for her amusement, and she dared not attempt to trifle -with him as she might have done with a less resolute man. Her brother left -her and she spent the rest of the morning alone, and very uneasy. She was -in no humour to receive visitors, and was entirely disinclined for any -occupation. She kept on telling herself it was not because Sir William was -absent that she was dissatisfied, it was only because she herself was -threatened with a disagreeable incident; then she fell into a train of -wondering thought as to what Sir William intended to do, where he was gone, -and whether he would soon return to Portman Square. Her heart beat every -time she heard the knocker, though she knew his hand too well to be -deceived in that. At length, a note was brought to her with an assurance -that the bearer was waiting. It was in his handwriting, and she opened it -with trepidation. The style surprised her.</p> - -<p class='c025'>"Sir William Gordon's compliments to Miss Osborne, and he has the happiness -of informing her that affairs are placed on a satisfactory footing with -regard to Mr. Musgrove; but, as Sir W., has undertaken to communicate the -result of the interview to Miss Watson and her sister, he wishes to know -whether Miss Osborne would recommend him to go in person to Croydon—and if -so, whether she has any commands for him."</p> - -<p class='c007'>Rosa read the note over three times before she could make up her mind to -the answer she should return. She felt it deeply; the tone, the meaning, -all conveyed a sort of covert reproach to her. She was sorry and angry at -the same moment; and she was quite undecided whether to yield to or resent -his conduct. After much deliberation she hastily wrote:</p> - -<p class='c025'>"Miss Osborne's compliments to Sir William Gordon, and as she finds it -impossible to give an opinion without understanding more of the -circumstances, she begs he will favor her with a call this afternoon, to -explain what arrangements he has made."</p> - -<p class='c007'>No sooner was this note despatched than she bitterly regretted having sent -such a one, and felt she would have given anything in the world to recall -it, when too late. She could think of nothing else, of course, and being -quite indisposed for any amusement she refused to accompany her mother in -the afternoon drive, but remained sitting alone in the drawing-room. -Engrossed with her own thoughts, she did not hear him enter, and was not -aware of his presence till he spoke, and gravely observed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am here, Miss Osborne, according to your commands; may I request you -will let me know your further wishes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are still offended, Sir William," replied she, looking up at him; "I -thought you would have recovered yourself by this time."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot so soon forget the repulse I received; and I presume you intended -it to be remembered."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nay, now don't look like that, I cannot bear it, I was wrong;" said she -extending her hand to him. "Forgive me and sit down."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Osborne had not to say she was wrong twice over, nor to repeat the -request for forgiveness. He was not tyrannical, though he could not submit -to slavery, and a reconciliation was soon effected. When they were able to -talk of anything besides themselves, he described to her his interview with -Tom Musgrove. He had found him insolent and angry—disposed to resent Mr. -Watson's threats as insulting, and Sir William's interference as -uncalled-for. His tone, however, was considerably lowered when he -ascertained for the first time that his conversation with Margaret had been -overheard by two who were quite able to prove the fact. Sir William told -him he was authorized by the family of one young lady—indeed as her -affianced husband he considered himself bound to step forward and endeavour -to prevent the necessity of her appearing as a witness in a public court: -should she, in consequence of Mr. Musgrove's persevering in denying the -truth, be compelled to perform so unpleasant a task, it would bring down on -him the enmity of the noble family of which the lady was a member, and the -universal contempt of the county; whereas, whilst affairs stood as they did -at present, the fact of his inconstancy being known to so few, it was -evident the whole business might be hushed up, and when he and Miss Watson -were married, they might be certain of the countenance and favour of the -family at Osborne Castle, and all their connexions.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom had hesitated much, and evidently deeply repented the unguarded conduct -which had placed him in such an unpleasant predicament; and though he had -yielded at last to a conviction of the necessity of the thing, it was with -a reluctance which augured ill for the domestic felicity of the future Mrs. -Musgrove. Indeed he had told Sir William, with an oath, that if she really -compelled him to marry her, Margaret Watson should rue the day; so that -upon the whole Sir William was of opinion that the young lady had much -better not persist in her claim, if she had any value for a quiet home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say he will not be worse than other men," replied Rosa saucily; "I -have a notion that they are all tyrants to women at heart, only some wear a -mask in courtship and some do not take that trouble. But they are all alike -in the end, no doubt."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very possibly, Rosa; suppose you were to carry out your theory and change -places with Miss Margaret."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you; your liberality is overpowering; but though they may be all -alike in temper, they are so neither in person nor name—and in neither of -these particulars does Mr. Musgrove please me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was then settled that Rosa should write to her friend and inform her how -matters were going on—it being understood that Tom Musgrove was by the same -post to assert his claim to Miss Margaret Watson's hand in a letter to her -brother.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch11' class='c005'>CHAPTER XI.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Had Margaret Watson possessed one particle of proper spirit, the tone and -manner in which Tom Musgrove fulfilled his part of the bargain would have -been sufficient to cause a total rupture between them; but far from this -was the case with her. The fact of being now believed in her declaration, -of being known as an engaged young lady, of having a right to talk about -wedding-clothes, and sigh sentimentally at the prospect before her; the -distinction which all this would give her in a small country town, where -every occurrence, from a proposal of marriage down to the purchase of a new -pair of shoes, was immediately known to all the neighbours—this delighted -Margaret's weak mind, and set her heart in a flutter of gratified vanity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>To be able to inform all the morning visitors at her brother's house that -indeed she was contemplating this important change, that she was yielding -to a long and well placed affection, that she had known her dear Tom all -her life, and that their mutual attachment had been of many years' -standing—to sigh over the prospect of soon leaving her sisters, and trying -a new situation, seeking a new home, entering on new duties—all this was -perfect ecstasy to her, and on the strength of her engagement she became -more than ever peevish and disagreeable to her sisters in private, and more -affable and smiling to her associates in public.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her dear Tom—her absent friend—was introduced on all occasions in her -speeches, and most happy would she have been had she been able to introduce -him personally to the admiring young ladies of Croydon. Miss Jenkins was -dying to see him; Miss Lamb was certain he must be a charming beau; Miss -Morgan and her sister were never weary of hearing the colour of his hair, -and the style of his equipage.</p> - -<p class='c008'>This was highly gratifying to Margaret, but she had her little discomforts -too. There were some young ladies who shrugged their shoulders and wished -Mr. and Mrs. Tom Musgrove might have a quiet house of it—there were others -who whispered strange things about the courtship. Miss Lascomb thought it -very odd indeed Mr. Musgrove did not come to see his betrothed—of course -they knew their own affairs best, but she hoped if ever she were in such a -situation, to see a little more devotion and warmth in her swain. Miss -Johnston said <i>she</i> knew how young men were sometimes caught, that she -did, and till she heard the gentleman declare his engagement with a smile, -she should not be persuaded that it did not cost him a sigh.</p> - -<p class='c008'>These speeches, though not made to Margaret, were all carefully repeated to -her, by some of her many kind friends, who delighted in retailing small -ware of the kind. She coloured and pouted, tossed her head, and recommended -people to leave affairs alone which did not belong to them, and wondered -any people could take such pleasure in interfering in other people's -concerns. But <i>she</i> knew what it came from, that she did, it was all -envy and spite, because she was going to marry a real gentleman, who had -nothing to do, and Mr. Johnston was only an apothecary, and all the world -knew that Miss Lascomb had been setting her cap at the writing master for -the last three years, and all to no purpose. In her heart, she was really -troubled with some misgivings on account of not receiving any communication -from Tom—she would have delighted to parade his letters before her admiring -confidantes, and her envying female friends, but this pleasure was denied -her. All she could do, was to write very often herself, and take care to -have a letter directed to him beside her, whenever any of her gossipping -acquaintance came to pay her a visit of inspection.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The news from Chichester which about this time arrived gave a very -flourishing account of Penelope's affairs. Her lover, notwithstanding his -advanced age, appeared far more ardent and energetic than the youthful Tom -Musgrove.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In accordance, it was said, with his earnest solicitations, their union was -to take place very speedily, and Penelope hoped that the next time she had -occasion to write to her sisters, it would be to inform them that she no -longer bore the same name as themselves. In the prospects of her two -sisters, Emma saw little to console her for the blight which had fallen on -her own; she would have rejoiced with all her heart had she been able to -suppose they would be happy, but she could not reconcile herself to the -proceedings of either, nor persuade herself, try as she would, that in -either case, the motives which led them to engage in a connection so -important as matrimony were such as could ensure a blessing with them. In -Penelope's case especially, she could view it as nothing but a sale of -herself for a certain amount of settlements; she knew there was neither -love nor esteem on her side, for she had heard her, in unguarded moments, -express sentiments quite the reverse, speaking of her future husband in a -slighting tone, and with a contemptuous accent, as if she held him little -better than an idiot for the very act of marrying her. As to Margaret, -though she really seemed in love, after a fashion, with Mr. Musgrove, there -was too evident a reluctance on his part, and too much want of delicacy on -hers, to leave, as Emma imagined, the least chance of anything happier than -a total rupture between them; and taking everything into consideration it -seemed to her that such an event would be by much the most desirable -circumstance that could occur.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma herself was, for some time, a close prisoner. Mrs. Watson found so -much for her to do, that she had scarcely time to stir from the nursery, -except when she took a walk with Janetta, who was now almost entirely -confided to her care. The child loved her dearly; and had her exertions as -nursery governess given the smallest satisfaction to her sister-in-law, had -they even been treated by her as an equivalent for board and maintenance, -she would have been less uncomfortable.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But whilst she was spending her whole time in unremunerated, and indeed -unacknowledged services, she was perpetually reminded of her entire -dependence on Robert, and taunted with her uselessness, her idle habits, -and her fine lady manners. The numerous visitors, who dawdled away a -morning hour in Mrs. Watson's parlour, were apt to expatiate on her -extraordinary liberality and kindness in receiving her three sisters as her -guests, little imagining that the two elder paid for their board out of -their scanty incomes, and that the younger compensated for the misery she -endured, under the show of patronage, in a way yet more advantageous to her -grudging but ostentatious relatives.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At length, a grand event occurred. Mr. Millar invited them all to a dinner -party, and Annie hinted that it was to be followed by a dance and a supper. -They were all asked, and though Jane demurred about Emma, Robert overruled -her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We must let the girl have a chance," said he; "if she is never seen, -there's no chance of any of those young fellows proposing for her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Jane had no wish that they should. She felt Emma's value far too strongly -to be at all inclined to part with her. Her caps had never been so nicely -made—her stockings so carefully darned—or Janetta's wardrobe so well -attended to, as since she had turned over every trouble of the kind to -Emma. But as she did not choose to own these considerations, she was -obliged to assent to Robert's proposal, and Emma was to go to the Millars'. -In spite of their mutual wishes, she had seen very little of Annie Millar; -their meetings had been hindered in every possible way by Mrs. Watson, who -was always apprehensive that Emma would complain, aware, as she was, that -she had real reason to do so; but Mrs. Watson had skilfully contrived that -the drawing back from her acquaintance should appear the voluntary act of -Emma, a notion which cooled Annie's friendship towards her, until -Elizabeth, with her usual frankness, had on one occasion afforded an -explanation of the matter. The result of this was an energetic attempt, on -Miss Millar's side, to secure her society for the evening in question, and -as she had appealed to Robert as well as Jane, she was successful.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They went accordingly, and Emma's quick eyes were immediately caught by the -difference of manner which George Millar displayed towards Elizabeth, -compared with the rest of the party. To the others he was open, cordial, -and kind, with an address which if not exactly polished, was at least far -removed from vulgarity; but to Miss Watson he was hurried and awkward, -apparently eager to please to a degree which deprived him of the -self-possession necessary for that end. Elizabeth too, looked shy and -conscious when their eyes met, though evidently expecting and wishing that -he should take his stand beside her chair, which she had fortunately -secured in such a position, that after walking forward to receive his -visitors, he was able to fall back again, and resume his conversation with -her. Emma saw this with satisfaction, and venturing, in spite of her own -disappointments, to speculate on the future, she fancied that at least her -dear sister Elizabeth would secure a happy home for herself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Annie Millar seated herself by Emma's side soon after the Watson party -entered the room, and began warmly expressing her pleasure in at length -seeing her in her brother's house. Emma assured her in reply, that it was -not want of inclination that had kept her away, but want of leisure, for -she added quite simply:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am governess to my little niece, and have not, therefore, much time to -spare for any other purpose. I dare say my sister-in-law told you so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No indeed," said Annie warmly, and colouring with indignation, "she never -said anything of the kind; she always excused you on the plea of studies or -occupations for your good which you had to pursue, and boasted of her kind -and attentive care for your benefit, without once hinting that she was -under obligations to you, which the hospitality of which she boasts so much -can ill-repay."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh hush, Miss Millar," replied Emma blushing deeply, "you must not indeed -talk so: if my brother receives me into his house, the least I can do is to -take care of his child in return, and so lighten the trouble which I cannot -help giving."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But, my dear Miss Emma, excuse my taking the liberty of saying that if you -were governess to any other lady's child, you would not only be supposed to -earn your board and lodging, but some fifty or sixty pounds in addition, so -that in fact Mrs. Watson is the obliged party in this concern."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Millar was called away at the moment to receive some other visitor, -and when able again to return to her seat, she observed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That was a most fortunate interruption, for it certainly saved me from -saying something unpardonably impertinent. I am, I have been told, much too -apt to speak my feelings on all subjects, without sufficiently considering, -times, places, and persons. How well your sister looks to-night."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Which sister?" enquired Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh Miss Watson; I never could admire your sister Margaret, though I know -many people who do; neither she nor Mrs. Watson, who is rather in the other -extreme, are at all to my taste."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Elizabeth looks very happy," observed Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure she deserves to be so," replied Annie with enthusiasm, "she is -such a very amiable person, I know few with whom I more enjoy a day's -intercourse. It always seems to do me good to hear her talk, she makes so -light of difficulties, and is so cheerful. To me, who I believe am rather -too apt to grumble, she is quite a lesson I assure you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am delighted to hear you say so," replied Emma, with a look that shewed -how perfectly sincere was the expression she used.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Though Annie was frequently called away by the necessity of receiving other -visitors, she took every opportunity she could command of returning to -Emma's side, and conversing with her in the most friendly way. During the -intervals when she was obliged to withdraw, Emma looked round the room, to -see how the others were employed or amused. Mrs. Turner was discoursing -eloquently with Mrs. Watson, who was evidently bored exceedingly, and -hardly listening at all; her thoughts as well as her eyes seemed to turn -constantly to an individual of the party unknown to Emma, a tall and -pleasant looking man, who stood by a nice looking elderly lady, and seemed -to be making himself very agreeable to her. Margaret had no one to talk to, -and was busy in arranging her tucker in a satisfactory way, and smoothing -her gloves from the tips of the fingers upwards. Robert was hungry, and -consequently quite unable to enter into conversation with any one. He was -faintly trying to hide the violent yawns which were produced by the -suspension of feeling—the uneasy state of expectancy in which he was kept. -Emma could read his impatience in the peculiar twitching about his eyes, -and the spasmodic way in which his hands closed at intervals, as if -grasping some imaginary knife and fork. There were two other gentlemen of -the party whose names she ascertained from her young friend; one a tall, -stiff, elderly man, with an erect carriage, and rather disappointed -expression of countenance, she learnt was a Captain Tomlins, an old -soldier, who played a remarkably good rubber at whist; the other was the -clergyman of the parish, who had but just returned from Bath, and -consequently was unknown to Emma. He was a mild-looking, middle-aged man, -with a very bald head, and a small quantity of silver hair; his countenance -was singularly pleasing and inviting, and there was an earnest kindness in -his manner which charmed her. He stooped and was very round shouldered, -whilst a slight appearance of lameness arising from the gout which had -driven him to Bath, interested Emma peculiarly in him, because it reminded -her of her father. The other individual who occupied so much of Jane's -attention, Emma was likewise informed was the doctor of the parish, and one -of the principal objects of interest to half the ladies of the town. Annie -assured her his reputation as a doctor was wonderful; he made all his -patients pleased with themselves, and consequently pleased with him -likewise; indeed he had a sort of harmless way of making love to the ladies -under his care, which was very captivating to most people.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And are you one of his patients?" enquired Emma, "or only an amateur -admirer of his?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, I was never any one's patient," replied Annie; "I am never ill; and as -to being an admirer of his, indeed I do not think I ever could admire a -doctor—I have a decided aversion to the profession altogether."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I never liked it," observed Emma, "until I became acquainted with my -brother Sam, and for his sake I have been quite reconciled to it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes I can understand that, I think George could reconcile me to anything," -replied Miss Millar with an expression of feeling -resting on her open countenance, which Emma thought quite bewitching; "but -after all a doctor's is an odious profession: to be eternally dinned with -complaints and pains, and always administering drugs and mixtures in which -I dare say they have no faith all the time, must require a stock of -extraordinary patience. I wonder how that man can go smiling and -complimenting through the world as he does."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But you look only at the disagreeable side of the profession," returned -Emma; "you should consider it as the means of alleviating suffering, -relieving distress—perhaps prolonging the most valuable life; if you think -of the good a doctor can do, you will form a higher estimate of the -profession."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, but then all those wise thoughts do not come of themselves into my -poor brain; it is only those as clever and sedate as you who can suggest -them, and in spite of it all, I am afraid I shall go on always hating the -profession all my life."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Their conversation was cut short by a summons to dinner, when owing to -there being a preponderance of ladies in the party, Annie and Emma walked -in together. At the table, however, they were separated, and Emma's -ill-luck placed her between her sister-in-law and her brother, a -mis-arrangement which was not perceived until every one was seated, and -which Mrs. Watson then insisted should not be changed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Jane was particularly cross; she had expected the distinction of leading -the way to the dining-room in company with the master of the house, and she -saw instead a quiet-looking, plainly-dressed lady precede her. Not knowing -who the stranger was, and feeling all the right of being first, which as -niece to Sir Thomas she invariably claimed, the indignant blood mounted to -her cheeks. The hope, however, that Mr. Morgan the doctor would take care -of her instead for a moment tranquillized her mind; but when the place he -should have occupied was officiously filled by the whist-playing Captain -Tomlins, who cared nothing for the right of precedence and only desired to -reach the dining-room quickly, her indignation was with difficulty -repressed; and as she looked over her shoulder in leaving the room, and saw -Elizabeth following with Mr. Morgan, her anger rose to a climax.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wonder who that is walking just in front of <i>me</i>," said she to her -companion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure I don't know, ma'am—I was thinking she must be a stranger;" -replied Captain Tomlins anxiously snuffing up the scent of dinner ascending -from the lower regions of the house. "The Millars always give such good -dinners."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's very odd," continued Mrs. Watson, "how little attention is paid to -rank; it seems to be getting quite the fashion now to set aside all the old -distinctions. Formerly neither men nor women thought of pushing themselves -out of their places, but now all that is forgotten, and one may be obliged -to walk in to dinner behind you don't know who, and often conducted by some -one who has no right to put himself forward."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very true, ma'am, such things may happen—but you know at least who is -leading you, and I conceive that as an officer in the service of his -Majesty, I have a perfect right to walk before any of our present company, -excepting always our host. I am sure you must agree with me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word," said Mrs. Watson, with an angry little laugh. "I was not at -all aware of your rank being so very high, or entitling you to such very -great distinction. However, I dare say it's all right, and I shall find -myself, no doubt, soon walking in behind the old sexton's wife, or taking -the hand of the parish clerk to the table."</p> - -<p class='c008'>As they had reached the table, by the time she had made this speech, -Captain Tomlins did not trouble himself to answer her, being intently -occupied in counting the dishes which stood before him, as resting his -hands on the edge of the table, and firmly compressing his lips, he bent -forward to take a survey of the shining covers, as if half-expecting to be -able to penetrate their substance, and ascertain their contents. Mrs. -Watson tossed her head in angry disdain, and was forced to soothe her -agitated feelings by scrutinising the way in which the party on the -opposite side disposed themselves. The doctor, whom she had vainly coveted -as a companion, was seated between Elizabeth and Margaret, the former -having a seat at the corner next her host's chair, so that Mr. Morgan was -not likely to be much engrossed by her conversation. Mr. Bridge, the -rector, and Annie Millar filled up the rest of that side, as Mrs. Turner -took the head of the table.</p> - -<p class='c008'>These were well placed, as Mrs. Turner delighted in carving, and Annie -being exceedingly attached to the old clergyman, whom she had known from -childhood, amply compensated to him by her respectful attention for the -total neglect with which he was treated by Margaret, and the rude repulsive -stare with which she received his first attempt at conversation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In consequence of her situation, Emma's dinner was exceedingly dull, and -right glad was she when the time came for retiring to the drawing-room. -Here there was a change of scene, and also a change of companions; for she -was able to take a seat by Elizabeth, and learn from her, that she, at -least, had found the party very agreeable. Meanwhile Mrs. Watson was -venting her indignation against Captain Tomlins, in no very measured terms, -for his love of eating, his indifference to good society, and his -presumptuous and pushing manner.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The stranger lady, whose name had not yet been made known, enquired if it -was her neighbour of whom she was speaking, and having received from Mrs. -Watson an abrupt and haughty affirmation, she turned to Mrs. Turner, and -informed her that she formerly knew him, and added, that they had enjoyed -some agreeable conversation together about old times and former -acquaintances. Mrs. Watson, on hearing this, eyed her with increased -disdain and suspicion, and moving away to the other side of the fireplace, -she flirted her handkerchief before her face, as if the very air were laden -with impurity by her presence. With head thrown back, and lips closely -pressed together, she seemed determined to prevent any more of her words -being wasted in such a presence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Their party was soon after joined and enlivened by a number of young -ladies, and a fair proportion of young men. The Miss Morgans, sisters to -the doctor, the Miss Jones and their brothers, children of a wealthy baker -deceased; the owner of a flourishing paper mill in the neighbourhood, -together with the whole of his large family, four sons and three daughters, -rejoicing in the name of Lamb, the eldest daughter being an enthusiastic -friend of Margaret's; and two or three families of great elegance and -distinction in the neighbourhood; families who enjoyed the advantage of -having houses quite in the country, surrounded with poplars and laurels, -and no connection with any trade or business; these formed the -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>élite</i></span> of the party. There were several unconnected -young men, amongst whom Mr. Alfred Freemantle appeared conspicuous; and -swaggering up to Emma's side, declared that he meant to make that the -<span lang="la" xml:lang="la"><i>ne plus ultra</i></span> of his hopes for the evening. Annie, -who heard him, maliciously desired he would translate the Latin for the -benefit of ignorant young ladies; but he pretended not to hear her request, -and went on talking to Emma without pity or cessation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whilst Annie Millar was busy dispensing the tea and coffee to her guests, -Mrs. Watson approached her, and enquired, who was that little old lady who -walked into dinner before her. A wicked light danced in Annie's eyes, for -she had noticed Jane's scornful manner, and was excessively pleased at the -surprise in store for her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you not know her?" she replied; "she is my godmother, and is now -staying with us on her road to London."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And her name, tell me that—who is she—who was she—to have the precedence -over me, Miss Millar?'</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She is the widow of Sir George Barry, a baronet—who died a year or two -ago—there is no family, so the title becomes extinct—she is the kindest, -quietest, best old lady in the world, I am sure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Bless me," cried Mrs. Watson, growing very red in the face, "you don't say -so, sure: a baronet's lady! well really—I never thought of that—I am sure I -wish I had known it sooner. Why did you not introduce me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She did not think it necessary," replied Annie, quietly; "and we always -let her have her own way—indeed, I believe I ought not to have told you who -she is, only I saw you were annoyed at her having the precedence of you, -and I thought it would comfort you to find it was not without reason and -right."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I shall certainly go and talk to her now; but I am sure I don't know -why you should suppose I was annoyed about anything of the sort; I declare -I do not mind in the least what I do—or where I go—nobody can be more -indifferent about their place than I am, though, of course, I do not like -to see a mere nobody put over my head; but a baronet's lady is quite a -different thing; I wonder whether she knows my uncle Sir Thomas—I dare say -she does—people of rank usually know one another in London."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Millar did not try to prevent her going to make the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>amende -honorable</i></span> to Lady Barry, whose quiet features expressed some surprise -at the manner in which she was attacked by the hitherto scornful Mrs. -Watson; and the repetition of the word "your ladyship" met Annie's ear as -she contemplated them from the other side of the hearth rug.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Alfred Freemantle continued his battery of small talk in Emma's ear, -and, at length, in spite of the cold ungraciousness of her manner, which -was as far removed as possible from welcome or encouragement, the young -gentleman ended his tirade by presenting her with a paper which he declared -was a copy of verses in her honour. Emma coldly declined taking it, and his -most urgent entreaties could not prevail on her to look at the verses—just -at this juncture, Miss Millar joined them, and on understanding the subject -in dispute she seized on the paper, and commenced reading the lines aloud. -They consisted of the usual jumble about stars and flowers, streams and -bowers, wings and other things, hearts, darts, flames and names, which -might be expected in the valentine of a school-boy, and Annie read them in -such an absurd, mock-heroic tone as made those within hearing laugh most -naturally, really thinking, as they did, that it was intended altogether as -a burlesque. Alfred Freemantle writhed under this laughter, which he could -not take as a compliment, having intended the whole poem to be extremely -sentimental: he tried to smile too, but really felt far more inclined to -cry, and he shrank back into a corner, there to hide his confusion as well -as he could. Annie did not pursue her triumph farther, but left the poor -young man to the mortifying consideration of his own defeat.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When tea and coffee were dismissed, Annie declared it to be her intention -to have a dance, which of course all the young people seconded with zeal. -There was fortunately amongst the party one lady, who it was known excelled -in playing country-dances on the harpsichord, which stood in the -drawing-room, an heir loom from Annie's mother. The room was soon prepared, -and the young ladies all drew up their heads, and began to look straight -before them, as if they did not care the least in the world which of the -gentlemen asked them to dance, or whether any did at all. Emma having no -intention of standing up herself, drew farther back into a corner, without -perceiving that it was the very one where young Freemantle had hidden his -diminished head. He quite misinterpreted the action, and dropping down into -an empty chair by her side, said with an air intended to be very arch,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope, Miss Watson, you were coming to ask me to dance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed I was not," replied Emma, "for I did not see you, but I shall be -very happy to do so immediately. Pray, Mr. Freemantle, go and dance with -any one but myself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Unparalleled cruelty," cried he clasping his hands, and throwing up his -chin into the air. "To ask me to stand up with any other woman than the -fair, the captivating, the charming object of all my vows, of all my -wishes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If you mean me by those expressions," replied Emma quite calmly, "and that -you wish to stand up with me, allow me to save you all further trouble, by -the information that I do not intend to dance at all this evening."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Impossible, you cannot be so hard-hearted—so cruel to your devoted slaves, -as all the men in this room must be—you cannot be so unjust to your own -charms, so unkind to your own attractions. That elastic figure, graceful as -the weeping willow, was formed to float through the dance like the water -lily on the surface of the stream. Those fairy feet—those—in short do you -really mean not to dance?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really so," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your reason—tell me your reason, I entreat you, why should you shrink from -bewitching our eyes, and lapping our senses in Elysium."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Excuse me, I think I have done enough in giving you one positive answer; -you have no right to require any reason from a woman: or let this suffice -you, I will not because I will not."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Freemantle," said Annie, advancing towards them, and effecting an -agreeable diversion in Emma's favour, "I must request you to stand up; we -can harbour no idle young men in corners here; you are doomed to make -yourself agreeable to one lady for the space of two dances, and only on -this condition shall you remain in the room."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Since then the beauteous Miss Emma will not do me the honor, will you -permit me to solicit your hand, Miss Millar."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No indeed, I am engaged for the whole evening, so you must find a partner -somewhere else; go and ask Miss Morgan or Miss Lamb."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I obey with the alacrity which your commands must always inspire," and he -went accordingly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Millar stayed a moment after him with Emma,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will not ask you to stand up," said she, "after the reason you gave me, -but both Mrs. Watson and your youngest sister have joined the set you see. -How shall you amuse yourself?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, never mind me," replied Emma cheerfully, "where is Elizabeth—she does -not dance surely?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, she's playing cards with my brother and yours, I believe; they went -into that little parlour on purpose. Will you join them and look on?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before Emma had time to answer, Annie was called away, and a moment after -Mr. Morgan came, and taking a chair near her, entered into conversation -with the ease of a man accustomed to see much of the world, and mix in good -society. She was interested and amused by his conversation, and more -especially so when she accidentally discovered that at college he had been -well acquainted with Mr. Howard, had since been visiting occasionally in -the neighbourhood of Osborne Castle, and knew the whole family. He was a -good deal older than Howard he told her, but he had remained some time in -the vicinity of Oxford after he began to practise; indeed he had adopted -his profession rather late in life, and having a fellowship he had -continued single.</p> - -<p class='c008'>All this he communicated to Emma, but he had tact soon enough to discover -that his own history, unconnected with the family and neighbourhood of -Osborne Castle, interested her but little. He soon therefore turned the -conversation to that channel again, and discovered that her feelings were -certainly deeply concerned in it. Yet he could not quite satisfy himself -whether it was the young lord or his former tutor, whose name raised a -tinge of blood to her cheek, which he saw to be very becoming. Indeed there -were so many reminiscences and peculiar circumstances associated with her -intimacy with Miss Osborne, and acquaintance with her brother, they were so -strangely implicated in Margaret's affairs, and so much that Emma was -ashamed of, was suggested by their names, that she was quite as ready to -blush at the memory of them, as at the dearer and more tantalising -recollections connected with Mrs. Willis and her brother. Well knowing the -art of pleasing, Mr. Morgan allowed her to lead in the subject of the -conversation, carefully following the turn which she chose to give it, and -trying to read her feelings with his scrutinising eye, whilst he seemed to -be all attention to her conversation at the moment. Annie's account of him -had not prepossessed her in his favour, yet now she could not deny that he -was on the whole an agreeable man. The interval of the two dances passed -pleasantly away, but when they were concluded Mr. Morgan left her, and she -soon afterwards stole away to the little room where the card-table was. For -some reason, however, which she could not learn, the whist party had been -broken up, and she only found sitting there George Millar and Elizabeth, -apparently deeply engrossed in a game at chess. She seated herself near -them; her sister looked up and smiled, and then resumed her game; no one -spoke. Emma took up a folio of prints lying on the table, and amused -herself with looking over them. At length her attention was arrested by the -sound of her own name. By the voices she learnt the speakers were her -sister-in-law and Mr. Morgan, and the first words she heard were, the -gentleman saying:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A very charming girl indeed, Mrs. Watson, that young sister-in-law of -yours."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You think so—do you admire her?" enquired the lady.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very much—she is very handsome, indeed!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot agree with you," replied Mrs. Watson, rather tartly; "her -features are too irregular to be called handsome; good eyes, perhaps, but -her skin is coarse and her features insignificant. I cannot but wonder at -your taste."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, I must beg leave to differ from you, my dear Mrs. Watson; her -features may, perhaps, be rather smaller than real beauty requires, but the -dark glowing complexion—the brilliant eye—the redundant hair, and rich red -lips, these reminded me so strongly of yourself, that I cannot give up -admiring them, even though you will not agree with me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I don't know, I never was told she was like me before," said Mrs. -Watson, in a simpering tone, which seemed to speak her propitiated by the -incense thus offered to her. "Do you know how she is situated?" added she, -"It's a most unfortunate thing; she was brought up so very much above her -situation, in the most foolish, ill-judging way, by an old uncle who died -without leaving her farthing; and now she is a beggar, without a sixpence -to bless herself with, entirely dependent on her brother's and my charity. -I am sure I am sorry for the poor thing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, indeed," replied Mr. Morgan, with a really feeling tone, "if that is -the case, she is, indeed, to be pitied. Poor thing you may well say."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The worst of it is, that both her education, and I must say, her temper, -unfit her for her future situation; she must do something for herself—a -situation as governess seems the only thing—but with her fine lady notions, -I don't know what to do."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If you are wanting to get her such a situation," replied Mr. Morgan, "I -think I know of one which would probably suit her. Lady Fanny Allston is -wanting a governess for her little girl. The child is extremely delicate. I -am in almost daily attendance on it, and I know Lady Fanny always says, 'I -don't care for accomplishments, Mr. Morgan; my child can have masters, but -it's manners I want—mind and manners—the feelings—the look—and the -behaviour of a gentlewoman.' Now would not this exactly suit your sister? -The salary is most liberal; and, altogether, I think she might be very -happy there."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps so, I don't know—you are very kind to think of her—but, indeed, I -am not sure that she would be at all suited for the place—and how are we to -get it for her. I am sure I don't know."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! I shall see her ladyship to-morrow, and can mention it to her; only -give me authority to ask, and you shall see how soon it will be arranged."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are very kind—very obliging—but, indeed, I cannot answer at once; I -must speak to my husband about it; but don't mention it to any one else, if -you please—my intentions—my wishes with regard to her, are quite -confidentially entrusted to you, and I wish you not to say any thing on the -subject."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Morgan acquiesced, but Emma did not in this decision.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She had, at first, felt extremely hurt that Mrs. Watson should make her -circumstances and situation the subject of unreserved discussion with a man -totally unconnected with her family—and that in so loud a tone as to be -perfectly audible to any one within a dozen yards of where she sat. But the -accent of real interest in Mr. Morgan's voice—and above all, the prospect -which he held up of a release from the galling thraldom of her present -situation, served to compensate for the want of delicacy in her -sister-in-law. She immediately formed a resolution to profit by the offer, -if Mr. Morgan would really make good his word; whilst meditating on this -plan, she heard her sister-in-law invited to dance again; and her quitting -her seat, was immediately followed by Mr. Morgan's turning into the room -where she was sitting.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She looked up at him as he entered, and fancied she perceived a slight -shade of embarrassment on his countenance, as if he suspected she must have -overheard his recent conversation. He drew a chair by her side immediately, -and began complimenting her on her taste for silence and seclusion, as he -could not imagine that the two chess players, at the other table, had -proved very communicative companions. She readily admitted that they were -too much engrossed by their game, to have bestowed a word or thought on -her; and then added, that, in consequence of the quiet around her, she had -discovered that others were thinking and talking of her in her absence. She -colored a little as she added:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My sister informed you so fully of my circumstances, that it is no use to -affect reserve, and you mentioned a plan to her, which, it appears to me, -would suit me perfectly well, if you really can make the arrangements you -talk of."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sorry you overheard what, I fear, may have appeared impertinent to -you," replied he, with a grave and earnest kindness of manner, which would -have suited a parent. "But Mrs. Watson is accustomed to speak -confidentially to me of family matters; and though I certainly have no -right to intermeddle in your concerns, yet permit me to say, no one could -have the pleasure of conversing with you for even half an hour, without -feeling a degree of interest which would certainly lead them to do every -thing in their power to serve you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma smiled and replied,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If you really want to serve me, Mr. Morgan, the first step to it must be -leaving off complimentary speeches; keep them for those whom you have no -other means of serving, and speak to the point with me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He smiled likewise, and rejoined,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I will keep them for Mrs. Watson, she will not reject them with so -much scorn."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Hush, I will allow nothing personal," said Emma, "I am Mrs. Watson's -inmate, and must not listen to reflections upon her. But tell me, if you -know, exactly what are the particular qualities required by Lady Fanny for -the little girl's governess?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"First youth, health, and good spirits—lady-like manners, a cultivated -mind—a thorough acquaintance with English literature, a taste for the fine -arts, and a love both of poetry and nature. Such, as well as I remember, -was the catalogue she gave me, and to that she had no objection to add -accomplishments, but on this subject she is not particular. She knows that -though a woman may perform as well as an amateur musician, may draw or -paint pleasingly, and may be tolerably well acquainted with modern -languages, it is not more than one in ten who can be so thoroughly grounded -in these accomplishments as to be really able to teach them with any -effect—one subject of study is as much as most women can compass, and those -who pretend to more are most likely to fail in all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma listened in silence, and wondered mentally whether the entire oblivion -of everything relative to principles—morals—and religion were the result of -indifference to such subjects on the part of Lady Fanny, or Mr. Morgan.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are silent, Miss Watson," continued he, after surveying, for a moment, -her downcast look and thoughtful expression. "Am I to suppose that my -catalogue does not please you—or are you doubtful of my accuracy?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed, I was considering my own sufficiency for such a task."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not imagine you need doubt that, so far as my judgment goes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But that must be a very little way, Mr. Morgan, the experience of this -evening cannot be considered sufficient by those who will require -information on the subject, however entirely it may satisfy yourself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You give me credit for less penetration than I would claim, if you suppose -my experience is limited to this evening. You possibly have never seen me -before, but we have often met, nevertheless—you did not know that I am a -particular friend of your little niece, and deep in her confidence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I will allow you as much penetration as you choose to claim on this -subject—meantime, tell me when will the situation be vacant at Lady -Fanny's?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"In about two months, I believe; I do not know exactly, but if you will -authorise me, I will make all necessary enquiries for you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You may do so, if you please, without absolutely committing me; and when I -know all the particulars I can consult my brother, to whom I hold myself -responsible, and whose approbation I must, of course, have."</p> - -<p class='c008'>At this juncture, the chess table was broken up, and Elizabeth joined Emma. -Mr. Millar walked away to make the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>amende honorable</i></span> -to those ladies young and old, whom he had grievously neglected whilst -devoting himself to Miss Watson. Elizabeth looked very well pleased with -her game; but she did not seem disposed to talk; at this moment the noise -in the dancing-room attracted their attention, and they moved to the door -to look on. The party were going through Sir Roger de Coverley, in a high -state of excitement, especially some of the young gentleman, of whom Mr. -Alfred Freemantle was the most conspicuous. He rushed forwards with fury, -and rather tore than ran round the figure; at length, when advancing to -meet Margaret Watson, who was, like himself, dancing with more vigour than -grace, they ran against each other, her foot slipt, and she fell completely -into his arms. Not satisfied with this exploit, she made believe to faint, -and he was forced to support her out of the circle: one or two people -offered to assist, but he rejected their efforts, and half carried, half -led her to the little drawing-room, near which her sisters were standing. -Elizabeth and Emma tried to be of service, but, in fact, there was nothing -to do; she would have been quite well would she only have held up her head, -and sat upright; but whilst she chose to recline on Mr. Freemantle's -shoulder—and allow him to keep his arms round her waist, they could do -nothing but look on and feel very much ashamed of her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma went to procure a glass of water from the side-board, and meeting Mr. -Morgan, asked him to come and see if anything was the matter with her -sister, as she hoped his presence would be an inducement to Margaret to -resume the use of her senses, and leave off the hugging in which she was -indulging Alfred.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Morgan accompanied Emma, and arrived just in time to see Margaret, -after making a slight effort to sit up, sink again on her companion's -breast in an attitude of the greatest exhaustion. Throwing an arch glance -at Emma as he took the glass of water from her hand, Mr. Morgan said, in an -extremely plaintive tone, "Poor thing—that is a complete faint—something -must be done for her," and without the smallest warning, he dashed the cold -water over her face and neck, plentifully bedewing the young gentleman's -coat and embroidered waistcoat at the same time. Margaret started up -instantly, and so did Alfred, each shaking off the water, and looking -excessively annoyed. Margaret was as red as fire, and whilst dabbing up the -drops from her neck and cheeks with her pocket-handkerchief, she exclaimed—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Good gracious, doctor, is that the way you cure young ladies in a fainting -fit."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Precisely so, my dear Miss Margaret," returned he, laughing; "and you are -a splendid example of the beneficial effects of my practice. What can be -more different, from the languid state in which I found you, than the -animation and colour which you now display."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my honour, Mr. Morgan," murmured Alfred, after he had done his best -towards getting himself in good order again, after the share he had enjoyed -of the sprinkling, "if that is the way you treat gentlemen, I must really -call you to account, sir;" and in a lower tone, he murmured something -further about "satisfaction and honour," which was quite indistinct.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, my dear sir," replied the doctor, quite blandly, "the libation was not -intended for you; though your proximity to Miss Margaret made you come in -for a portion of it, I assure you I did not mean to throw it away on you at -all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Annie now entered to enquire for Margaret's safety, and expressed herself -rejoiced to find that she was apparently well, and without injury. She had -feared, she said, from Mr. Morgan being called in, that something very -serious had happened.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Instead of which," whispered he to Miss Millar, "it was only something a -little comic. I wish you had seen it, Miss Annie."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was soon after this time for the party to separate, Alfred Freemantle -insisting on seeing the fair Margaret home, after her accident, and -tenderly supporting her through the street. They had not very far to go—but -Emma, who was behind them, saw, if she was not very much mistaken, that he -had his arm round her waist the whole way, and how Margaret, a woman -engaged to another, could allow of such familiarity she could not -understand.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She went to bed, firmly resolving if Mr. Morgan's report from Lady Fanny -Allston was favorable, to speak immediately to her brother, and arrange -everything for her removing there. She thought, for full five minutes, on -what Miss Osborne would say, when she heard of her plans, whether she would -renew her invitation for her to spend some time with her after Easter; and -she spent double that time in considering whether, if she did, and she -should again meet Mr. Howard, his manners would be warm or cold, how he -would receive her, and what he would think of her undertaking such a -situation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The result of her meditations was that she would write to Miss Osborne, and -explain to her, her plans and wishes, asking her, in case she failed in -procuring this situation as governess to Miss Allston, to use her interest -in finding her some other suitable to her abilities. This determination she -put in practice the next day, and her mind felt relieved when it was done.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch12' class='c005'>CHAPTER XII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Mrs. Watson was so excessively cross after the excitement of last night, -that Emma's post in the nursery was really a subject of great -self-congratulation to her, for though she did sometimes intrude, and was -sure to worry when she did come, still it was better to be secluded from -her for several hours as was now the case. In the afternoon, as Emma was -walking in a quiet lane on the outskirts of the town, with her little -niece, for it was now considered a regular part of her duty to take the -little girl out for exercise, she was met by Mr. Morgan returning home on -horseback. He immediately stopped to speak to her, and dismounting, placed -himself by her side, and proceeded to tell her the result of his mission -that morning to Lady Fanny Allston's. He had been very successful: her -ladyship had expressed herself very well satisfied with his -representations, and had empowered him to say that she should like an -interview with Miss Watson on the first convenient opportunity. He -proceeded to relate to her all the particulars as to salary, the comfort -and the peculiarities of the situation, described the little girl, and, in -short, entered into the most minute particulars relative to it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma, considering him as a man old enough to be her father, and thinking no -evil herself, felt no hesitation in listening to him, or allowing him to -walk beside her. She certainly would not have chosen to confide in him, but -since Jane had imparted her situation, she did not scruple to avail herself -of the advantage which that knowledge offered to her. They walked a -considerable time, for engrossed by the conversation, she did not reflect -where they were going, until Janetta's complaints of fatigue, and -entreaties to be carried, reminded her that they were a long way from home. -Emma prepared to comply with the request of the child in such a manner as -showed him immediately that the exertion was habitual with her, but he -interposed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Surely Janetta you do not want to make your pretty aunt ill," said he to -the child; "indeed I consider myself, Miss Watson, called on to prevent -that; it is enough to kill you. Janetta shall ride on my horse, that will -do as well, will it not?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>But Janetta was afraid of the horse, and cried for aunt Emma to carry her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She is so very light," said Emma, "I assure you I can do it with ease."</p> - -<p class='c008'>But Mr. Morgan would not allow of it; he took the little girl in his own -arms and they turned their steps homeward. The lane in which they were -walking opened on the little garden behind Mr. Watson's house, at which Mr. -Morgan privately rejoiced, whilst Emma, unconscious that she had done -anything in the least imprudent or remarkable in allowing him to walk with -her, felt no other emotion than satisfaction at getting Janetta quietly -home. She wished much to speak to her brother that evening about Lady -Fanny, but he returned to the office after dinner, and she was obliged to -postpone it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret and Mrs. Watson had an invitation out to tea that night, and in -consequence, Emma and Elizabeth spent a comfortable evening together. The -former told her sister of her plans, her hopes, and her walk with Mr. -Morgan. In the first of these she sympathised sincerely, but when she heard -of the latter she looked horrified.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Surely Emma you never could be so excessively imprudent! Walk -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> with Mr. Morgan—what could you be -thinking of! Did any one see you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not know, I never thought about it—our meeting was quite accidental, -Elizabeth, and as he wanted to speak to me, why should I not take that -opportunity? I cannot see anything wrong in it: why he is old enough to be -my father."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your father! what nonsense! he is a single man, and a man at least six -ladies want to catch. I hope you were not seen by any one, for depend upon -it if you were, the account of your walk will be all over the town -to-morrow, and then you will get into a pretty scrape," said Elizabeth with -a look of sincere commiseration.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, what harm have I done, Elizabeth?—I am sure I meant none."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You will have put all the single ladies of Croydon in a passion, that's -all, and made yourself the subject of very unpleasant scandal."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well I am very sorry," replied Emma quite humbly; "but as I did not go on -purpose to meet Mr. Morgan, and I had little Janetta with me, I never -thought of there being any harm in it at all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>They were interrupted in their conversation by the entrance of Robert, -followed by a supper tray with oysters and porter, for he was determined to -enjoy himself in a comfortable way when his wife was out. When he had -discussed the oysters and was composedly seated with his feet on the fender -and a glass of hot brandy and water in his hand, Emma ventured to open the -case to him, and inform him of what she had learnt from Mr. Morgan, and her -wishes with regard to engaging in the situation he mentioned. Robert agreed -to it very readily; he never had intended to keep a nursery-governess for -his daughter. The trouble of educating her, would fall on Jane alone, if -Emma left them, but the expense of his sister's maintenance came out of his -pocket—therefore, though Mrs. Watson wished to retain her for the value of -assistance which she well knew she could obtain under no other -circumstances, Robert was quite willing to part with her, as it would be a -certain saving to himself, and would give additional trouble only to his -wife. He, therefore, gave her his entire approbation, commending her warmly -for thinking of exerting herself, as it was the duty of every individual to -do; and even promised, with great liberality, to make her a present of a -new cloak and bonnet, when she left his house, that her dress might shew -her to advantage. At the same time, he gave her strict injunctions not to -forget his interests when she was there; to recollect that it was always -the duty of each one of the family to help the others forward; and -therefore, if, on any occasion, Lady Fanny wanted an agent for her landed -property, or needed the advice of a respectable lawyer, it became Emma's -duty to say all she could for him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma promised she would take every opportunity in her power to attend to -his injunctions; and soon after this, the girls went to bed without waiting -to see the others on their return home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The next morning was ushered in with a violent domestic storm—such as she -never remembered to have witnessed before. How it began, Emma did not know, -but she was startled, when quietly sitting in the nursery with her niece, -by the sound of loud screams which greatly alarmed her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Little Janetta looked up and said, very innocently, "Mama is in a fit—do -you hear? I dare say papa is cross to her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Anxious to know the cause of the uproar, she ran down stairs, and entering -the parlour, the door of which was open, she saw Mrs. Watson stretched on -the sofa in a violent fit of hysterics, whilst Elizabeth and Margaret were -vainly endeavouring to hold her hands and arms, which she threw about with -convulsive energy, whilst her feet kept up a perpetual agitation in a way -as far removed from elegance as possible. As her head was turned away from -the door, Emma's entrance was unobserved, and her light step was quite -unheard by Jane, who continued to scream vociferously.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Fortunately, at that moment, one of the maids observed Mr. Morgan on the -opposite side of the street, and running after him, he was soon brought -back and introduced to the scene. Whilst he was applying sal volatile and -cold water, and soothingly holding the lady's hand, her excitement -gradually began to subside; and at length, she was sufficiently recovered -to open her eyes and look round her. But the moment she saw Emma standing -near, her languid gestures were suddenly changed into looks of rage, and -starting up, exclaiming:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You little ungrateful vixen, I'll teach you to treat me so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She aimed a violent blow at her, which, had not Mr. Morgan interposed, and -with one arm drawn Emma back, whilst on the other he received the slap -himself, would probably have been successful in its object.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear girl," he whispered to Emma, as he withdrew the arm he had thrown -round her waist to protect her; "you had better leave the room; I must -manage her myself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She readily obeyed the injunction, whilst the doctor, seating Mrs. Watson -on the sofa, placed himself by her side; and, still holding her hand in -his, he turned to Elizabeth and enquired, in a subdued and melancholy tone, -suitable to the occasion, how this sad affair commenced.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth's account was not very clear—and, indeed, she was so puzzled and -frightened, that had she really understood the case, she would have been at -a loss how to explain herself. The facts were these: After breakfast, -whilst Elizabeth had been out of the room, Robert had informed his wife -that Emma was trying for the situation of governess to Lady Fanny Allston's -daughter, with his entire approbation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>This announcement was a severe blow to Jane, who did not at all like losing -her services. She argued hard against it, representing the impossibility in -her delicate state of health, of her doing justice to Janetta or attending -at all to her education; the certainty that no other terms would they get a -governess so cheaply, and the probability that the household expenses would -shortly be greatly diminished by the marriage, not only of Margaret, but of -Elizabeth likewise: but it was all in vain; the advantage was all to -himself—the evil only to his wife—so Robert was firm; and even when Jane -burst into a passion of tears, and began to shew symptoms of hysterics, he -was still obdurate. Suddenly the thought occurred to her, how did Emma -learn that the situation was to be procured?—and, at this point, began -Elizabeth's knowledge of the affair, for she entered the room just in time -to hear the question and to answer it. She explained that Emma had -accidentally overheard their conversation, and, consequently, questioned -Mr. Morgan about it. This announcement had put the climax to the lady's -rage, and brought on the screams and convulsions which had occasioned so -much disturbance. Mr. Morgan, however, knew how to manage her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear madam," said he, in a softly soothing voice; "you know I have -forbidden this violent excitement; to people of your nervous temperament, -it is decidedly hurtful, and should be avoided. I must give you something -to calm you. Miss Watson will be so kind as to bring me a glass of cold -water—quite pure water."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah! my dear doctor," sighed the patient, "how could you use me so—join in -a conspiracy against me. I <i>am</i> astonished, I did not expect this from -you!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I, my dear Mrs. Watson! What have I done to deserve such censure?—surely, -you are under a delusion! I do not understand you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You betrayed about Lady Fanny, when I charged you not, you have been the -means of setting my husband cruelly against me; making him take part with -that little mischief-making vixen, Emma—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There, there," interrupted he, placing one finger on her pulse, "you are -agitating yourself again; I must forbid such excessive excitement. Thank -you, Miss Watson," taking the glass from Elizabeth, "now please young -ladies, open the window a hair's breadth or so, and then leave the room. I -always like to have the patient to myself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Then taking a little case from his pocket, he said: "I have a fine sedative -powder here, which I shall give you to calm your nerves," then proceeding -to mix something in the glass—which it required a good deal of faith to -believe was anything but powdered sugar, he commanded her to sip a little -at intervals, and hold it as long as possible in her mouth without -swallowing it. Having thus succeeded in stopping her tongue, he proceeded -to explain the circumstances of his making Emma acquainted with what he had -proposed, taking particular care to allow no blame to rest on her, and -saying every thing he could to flatter and soothe Mrs. Watson. "And you -see," added he, "was I not quite right in thinking she ought to be removed -from you—this may happen again, and it is really too much for you—do you -not feel I am right—I am sure your own good sense must prove it—you cannot -speak, I know, but press my hand if you agree with me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It is presumed the pressure was given, as Mr. Morgan seemed satisfied—he -raised her hand and looked at it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How each slender finger trembles," said he—certainly, there were few who -would have applied such an epithet to her plump and powerful hand. "Indeed, -it's a very naughty hand," added he, tapping it playfully with the tips of -his fingers. "It hit me very hard upon my arm—the hand should be made to -pay a forfeit for that; how shall I punish it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She smiled languidly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I was so provoked, doctor, you must forgive me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Forgive you? oh yes, dear madam, only you know, when a lady strikes a -gentleman she ought to pay the penalty attached," advancing his face very -close to her cheek.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, fie, doctor," cried she, affecting to be quite shocked, "you are -really too bad,—I am ashamed of you quite!" a form of denunciation which -would be, in nine cases out of ten, considered as positive encouragement. -At this moment the door opened and Robert entered the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Doctor, I say, as Mrs. Watson appears a little better just now, I want to -speak to you in my room for a moment."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Morgan followed him directly; with a sort of dubious feeling as to what -was to follow; but he felt rather relieved by the interruption, as he was -conscious he had carried his tenderness quite as far as was necessary for -the good of his patient. Robert wanted to learn from himself about the -situation at Lady Fanny's, and questioned him with some interest on the -subject; for in a case where his own interest was in no way involved, he -was not exactly an unkind brother. He felt on the whole a tolerable share -of anxiety that his sister should be as safe and comfortable as -circumstances would admit, and was glad to hear from Mr. Morgan a very -favorable account of the family in question. At length, having satisfied -all the fraternal doubts and scruples of Mr. Watson, he returned to the -lady, and was immediately assailed by a shower of questions relative to -what her husband had wanted with him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He only smiled and said it was nothing bad, but he was far too much used to -the enquiries and curiosity of ladies not to be expert at baffling such an -attack as hers.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And now, my dear Mrs. Watson," said he, "I must insist on your keeping -your mind easy, and not worrying yourself about such things as the occasion -of this attack, it is of serious importance, indeed it is."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But, doctor, how can I keep my mind easy, when I see that little -ungrateful thing there, Emma, coming round my husband and persuading him to -contradict me. Is it not enough to provoke a saint, to find one's own -husband turned against one by his sister, and that after all the kindness I -have shown her; but I knew how it would be from the first, that I did; I -always said so from the time those girls entered the house."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is very probable, your penetration, my dear friend, might lead you to -that conclusion, and you may be right; but in that case, is it not -satisfactory to you that there is an immediate prospect of their being -removed. Will not Miss Margaret soon be married—does not all the town see -that George Millar intends soon, if the lady prove willing, to ally himself -to your family. And supposing Emma is likewise removed, you will have -nothing left to vex you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That may be very true, doctor, but I do not think it is the case; if Emma -would only be tractable and obedient, she would be rather useful than -otherwise; and really she might be quite a comfort if she were better -tempered and more accommodating. But to go and say such things, to be bent -on having her own way, without caring about my convenience—to leave me with -that child in my hands, never considering my fragile health, and the -miseries I suffer, this is really more than I can bear, it puts me in a -nervous tremor which is very bad for me. See how my hand shakes still."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I see," said the gentleman, contenting himself this time with simply -looking at the hand extended to him. "But now I must wish you good -morning—remember my prescriptions and pray keep quiet."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The rest of the day was spent by Mrs. Watson shut up -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> with Margaret, bewailing her hard fate -in having such a husband and such a tiresome sister; she would not go down -to dinner, but indulged in a quiet little regale in her own bed-room of -some dainties of a very superior order to the plain boiled beef and suet -pudding, which was the family meal. Her husband took refuge with some -friends, and Elizabeth and Emma spent another quiet evening together, -during which Elizabeth, with open-hearted warmth, confided to her sister -how very much she liked George Millar, and how sanguine were her hopes that -George Millar did not dislike her. She had seen a great deal more of him -than Emma, for their walk to the farm had only been the precursor of -several others to different places, and they had enjoyed them all -exceedingly. He had not actually proposed to her yet, but he had both said -and done things which led her to expect that such a termination to their -acquaintance was in his contemplation. All this was truly the subject of -rejoicing to Emma, especially as she was convinced from what she had both -seen and heard of George Millar, that he was not a man to draw back from an -implied engagement, and hold himself privileged to carry his actions to any -point of particularity, provided he never committed himself by word. It was -true, had it been <i>her</i> taste to be consulted, she would have -preferred a quieter person, one more inclined to study and literature, and -in every respect more refined; but Elizabeth would indeed be well matched, -and the happiness of thinking this, led her to reflect with pleasure even -on their visit at Croydon, painful as it had been to herself in most -respects.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v2ch13' class='c005'>CHAPTER XIII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The next morning was ushered in with less of domestic tempest than the -last; Mrs. Watson was tired of her own room, and quite ready to come down -stairs and mix in the world; she was perfectly amiable to-day, with only -the drawback of being a little sulky to her husband, and exceedingly -snappish to his sisters, except to Emma, whom she did not condescend to -address at all. Emma thought this silence decidedly better than the form of -invective which was the usual address to her, so that on the whole, the day -passed with tolerable comfort and peace to those concerned.</p> - -<p class='c008'>That afternoon, Mrs. Watson having occasion to send a note to an -acquaintance residing nearly a mile from the town, she chose to employ Emma -as a messenger, ordering her at the same time, to be sure and not allow -Janetta to over fatigue herself, but to carry her if the poor child was -tired.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The way led them through pleasant fields, and as the aunt and niece were -quietly sauntering along, the little girl filling her hands with daisies, -or stopping to watch the birds flitting in the hedgerow, they were again -overtaken by Mr. Morgan, who seemed prepared to join their walk. Emma -coloured deeply, and was considerably embarrassed by the recollection of -what Elizabeth had said about him. They had passed his house on their way, -and she could not but suspect that his joining them was the result of -design, not accident. With the vanity common to men, he completely -misinterpreted the blushes and embarrassment of the pretty girl who -interested him so much, and he fancied he was giving her peculiar pleasure, -when, after enquiring how far they were going, he assured her that his way -led in the same direction, and that he should be most happy to escort her. -Had she not been charged with the note from Jane, she would immediately -have turned back, but she had no recourse, and as she had not courage to -desire him to leave her, she saw nothing to be done but to submit in as -quiet and unconcerned a manner as possible.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope," said he presently, "you do not feel any the worse for the -excitement and agitation which you went through yesterday."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She thanked him rather coldly, and replied she was very well. But he was -not to be so repulsed. He was bent on making himself agreeable to her, and -with a quick perception of the readiest means, long practice, and no -scruples on the subject, it was no wonder that he succeeded. There was just -the proper air of interest, joined to a respectful deference, at the same -time that he showed by his intimate knowledge of the family concerns, that -he was completely in the confidence of her sister-in-law, and deserving to -be treated as a friend of the family. The sympathy which he seemed -endeavouring vainly to suppress, and the knowledge of her situation and -difficulties, which he allowed her to discover he possessed, all tended to -throw her off her guard, and to abate the cold indifference with which she -meant to have treated him. -He was so kind—so considerately and properly kind—and then both her brother -and sister had allowed him to be so much connected with their affairs, that -it was impossible to repulse him, and gradually, she hardly knew how, she -found herself led on to speak to him with openness, which he in reality -little deserved.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Morgan was a man of no principles, whose ruling passion was vanity—and -this passion with him took one particular turn; he liked to be beloved by -all the women of his acquaintance. The self-complacency excited by the -worship of a woman, was to him the most agreeable feeling in the world. He -did not flirt merely for an idle amusement, like Tom Musgrove, with an -entire indifference to the feelings he excited; but he made downright -serious, but clandestine love to nearly all the good-looking women with -whom his practice brought him acquainted. He liked of all things to watch -the gradual growth of an ardent love in the unsuspecting heart, and more -than one interesting girl had had occasion to rue the day when illness had -first brought her acquainted with Mr. Morgan—more than one young wife had -been hurried abruptly from the neighbourhood, as was whispered, because her -husband thought her too fond of the Doctor. Yet so well had he managed, and -so general was the admiration he excited, that <i>he</i> never bore a -fraction of the blame which was unsparingly bestowed on the victims of his -arts. This was the man, who struck by Emma's beauty, and seeing her -helpless situation, had formed a deliberate plan to gain her affections, -though what was to follow when she was thus added to his list of triumphs, -he had not quite determined. One thing was certain, he did not mean to -marry her; but the necessary evils to which he saw she was exposed, laid -her he imagined, peculiarly open to temptation, and he certainly indulged -in hopes and speculations, for which even the phlegmatic Robert would have -kicked him out of the house, had they chanced to come to his knowledge. One -great object in his attempt to remove her to Lady Fanny Allston's was, that -it would give him so great an advantage over her. Lady Fanny and her -daughter were both invalides, and he was in the habit of visiting them -every day. This, could he place Emma there, was an important step, as it -would bring him in the most advantageous position before her eyes. She -would see no one else. Shut up for weeks together with an ailing child, her -only recreation being an hour's drive in the pony chaise every morning, she -would soon learn to look forward to his visit as the great event of the -day. He should see her eyes sparkle at his approach, and feel her hand -gently tremble as he pressed it. Such had been the case with her -predecessor, and now that the poor girl had lost her health and spirits -from disappointed affections and heart-sickening anxiety, he was coldly -turning to seek another to supply her place. Little did Emma, as she -listened to his sentiments of sympathy, his professions of philosophy, or -his insinuations of warm interest, suspect the real motive of his actions -and his friendship. His age, so much greater than hers, prevented her -supposing he would feel attachment, and her own preference for Mr. Howard -was a safeguard to her own affections.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After conversing some time with great apparent interest on the subject of -education, as appropriate to her peculiar calling, he gradually turned it -in an almost imperceptible way to the scene of yesterday. The necessity of -subduing passion, and the dreadful effects of it when unrestrained, -naturally brought on a comment on the conduct of her sister-in-law. It was -shocking, he protested, to think of such violence; it made his heart bleed -to imagine what a mild and gentle-tempered girl must undergo when dependent -on such a relative. Hers was a heavy hand as he had experienced; he was -delighted that he had warded off one blow from her, he only wished he could -more effectually protect her from the other hardships of her lot.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma assured him that such a scene had never occurred before, and probably -would never do so again; that he greatly magnified the evils of her -situation, and that she really did not require such intense sympathy as he -seemed inclined to bestow on her. This, so far from stopping him, only -brought on a more decided eulogium upon the sweetness of temper which could -endure such tyranny, and the self-denial which must be practised daily to -live in peace with one who could practise it. How much farther his -compliments would have carried him is not known, as they arrived at the -lodge-gate, and Emma was obliged to interrupt him to deliver the note which -formed her errand. Now she expected to part company, but to her great -surprise, she found on turning her steps homewards, that he was still at -her elbow, and that he seemed resolved to continue the conversation as well -as the walk. What was still more provoking, Janetta claimed his assistance -to carry her again, and Emma had no alternative but to continue with him; -and as he caught up the child with glee, and an appearance of positive -enjoyment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"This, my dear Miss Emma," said he, "is a trouble which, I trust, you will -not long have to endure; at Lady Fanny's you will not be expected to do any -thing which would be more properly entrusted to a servant. You will be Miss -Alston's companion, not her slave; and I shall, indeed, rejoice to see it -so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma thanked him with a sincerity rather greater, perhaps, than his own, -but she could not help heartily wishing that he would demonstrate his -interest in some other way than in walking home with her; she was in -continual dread of meeting some one who would know her; for, though she -really saw no harm in it herself, yet after what Elizabeth had said, she -was afraid of being misinterpreted or misjudged. He parted from her at the -entrance of the town, and Emma returned in some trepidation homewards.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The whole town of Croydon was, shortly after, thrown into a ferment, by the -announcement that George Millar, the rich, the popular, the good-looking -George Millar, was engaged—actually engaged to be married to Elizabeth -Watson.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was so extraordinary, so incredible, so unheard of, that a young woman -like Elizabeth Watson—not so very young—for she was at least thirty, they -said, if not more—who had never been handsome, and was now decidedly -faded—without money, for every one knew she was dependent on her brother—in -short, with none of the requisites for matrimony, except a pleasing person, -an amiable and unselfish disposition, good temper, and a most affectionate -heart, that such a girl should have presumed to try for George Millar's -hand! and should have had the effrontery to accept him when he offered! She -was a stranger, an interloper—and for her to come, and thus carry off in -triumph, their best beau, it was too bad; as the oldest Miss Morgan -observed to one of her intimate friends, she was sure there was more than -they understood in the business; and she should like to know where they -<i>were</i> to look for husbands if their fellow townsmen deserted them in -that way for strange faces. It was the more hard upon Miss Morgan, because -she had been so very kind to the children; she had more than once asked -them to drink tea, and often kissed her hand to them from the drawing-room -window. Their houses were exactly opposite, and it would be too much to be -forced to sit in contemplation of another mistress ruling in the house -where she had long expected to reign supreme.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was the elder young ladies of the neighbourhood who felt the affront -most keenly; and were most bitter against Miss Watson. They had long -regarded Mr. Millar as the lawful property of one of themselves; ever since -the second month after his wife's death; and, unfortunately for their peace -of mind, Mrs. Turner's habit of flattering every one, had given rise to -hopes in their minds, which it now seemed never would be realised. The -younger ladies felt it much less acutely; for, as a widower and a man -verging on forty, they regarded George Millar as a little past his youthful -and interesting days, but they felt for their friends and their sisters, -and sympathised in their indignation. Had Miss Watson been a stranger, in -reality, the affair would have been more endurable; had she been married -from Winston, for instance, they would have welcomed her to Croydon with -tolerable cordiality—nay, perhaps, with absolute enthusiasm. She might have -been pictured then in their imaginations with no colours less brilliant -than those belonging to a gay wedding, and making her first appearance in -new finery, she would probably have won popularity immediately.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But now, the case was very different; it had all passed before their own -eyes, so they naturally suspected something quite wrong, and Mrs. Watson -was involved in the blame—as it was supposed she must have aided to win the -point by some skilful manœuvring.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was so unnatural, so improbable, that, out of four sisters, three should -be engaged to be married, that Miss Morgan declared, over and over again, -that she could not, and would not believe it happened in the due course of -events. There must be something wrong about those Watsons, and she was -determined to find it out.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth was very unsuspicious of the storm her engagement had raised, but -went about as usual with a smiling face, looking forward to the termination -of her residence with her brother, with peculiar satisfaction—and rejoicing -especially, because she had a plan in her head for the advantage of Emma. -This was no less than that Emma should reside with them; and since she was -resolved against spending her life in idleness, that she should consent to -superintend the education of Mr. Millar's little girls—for which task, -Elizabeth felt she was more competent than herself. In the meantime, she -did not mention it to her, until their own plans were arranged with a -little more certainty, and the time of their wedding fixed; at present, -they could only say that it should not take place for a couple of months at -least.</p> - -<p class='c008'>A day or two after this grand event becoming known, Mr. Morgan called on -Mrs. Watson and found her little girl in the room. After praising and -caressing the child, he asked her if she should like to ride a donkey; and -turning to the mother with a winning smile, he added, that he had a very -beautiful Spanish donkey, for which, at present, he had no occasion—that it -was quite at the service of her charming daughter—for whom, he was -convinced, the exercise would be peculiarly salutary. He, therefore, begged -she would make use of it as her own. Mrs. Watson gratefully assented; -to-morrow Janetta should have a ride—but the little girl cried out for -to-day—she would go to-day—aunt Emma must take her out to-day—and she -always had her own way with her mother—and as Mr. Morgan was merely -following out a concerted plan, she of course, carried her point; and, -whilst she went up-stairs to make her aunt get ready for the excursion, the -gentleman hurried away to give orders to prepare the donkey. In about half -an hour, Janetta had the delight of seeing the promised animal at the door, -with a beautiful new saddle and white bridle, and she clapped her hands -with ecstasy as the doctor's foot-boy placed her on, hardly sitting -sufficiently still to allow him to fasten the strap in front of the Spanish -saddle. Emma felt extremely reluctant to go; she feared Mr. Morgan might -again join them, and tried hard to persuade Margaret to accompany her; but -Margaret "hated walking like a nurse-maid after the child," and Elizabeth -being out, Emma had no alternative but to set out alone.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The foot-boy said his master had ordered him to go with them to see how the -donkey went, and to save Miss Watson any trouble. Emma rejoiced at this -announcement—although it seemed to her, so unreasonable an encroachment on -Mr. Morgan's obliging temper, that she half dreaded lest her sister-in-law -should decline the lad's services. Mrs. Watson, however, accepted it all as -if, in allowing the favour to be confirmed, she were in reality the giver, -instead of the receiver of the benefit. She seemed rather to expect that he -would be grateful that his donkey had the honour of carrying her little -girl.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's anticipations proved perfectly correct, for they met Mr. Morgan -again, and he again, uninvited, prepared to accompany them. She resolved -that this should not occur another time, as she determined at once to speak -to her brother, representing how extremely unpleasant it was for her to be -daily sent out walking where she was exposed to be joined by any one in -this way, and begging that in future the duty of walking out with Janetta -might devolve on one of the maids, when neither of her sisters could -accompany her. If it had not been that she feared it was wrong, she would -have enjoyed the walk extremely, as the day was fresh and invigorating, -whilst her companion was particularly pleasant. She found his conversation -both instructive and amusing, and as Janetta, on her donkey, kept a little -a-head of them, they were free from the incessant calls on her attention -with which the child usually interrupted them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Their <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> did not, as usual, conclude at the -suburbs of the town, for emboldened probably by habit, he walked straight -home with her, with only the precaution of placing himself on one side of -Janetta; and lifting the child off at the door, he carried her in triumph -to her mother. Emma expected and hoped that some notice would be taken of -his having accompanied them, as she rather hesitated about introducing the -subject; but Mrs. Watson seemed satisfied with believing that it was a -refined compliment to herself through her child, as if a man of his age -could take such pleasure in the society of a girl not yet out of babyhood. -Emma was therefore firmly resolved to speak to Robert on the subject, and -that afternoon, finding him alone in the parlour, she, with some -hesitation, introduced the point. He heard her with considerable surprise.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well," said he, when she seemed to have done, "what do you want or expect -me to do? what's all this to me, child?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I want you, brother, to persuade Jane not to send me out without a maid or -some other companion, that I may not be exposed to long walks with him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But what harm does Morgan do you, I should like to know—are you afraid he -will eat you up—or what do you fear?" enquired he, in a very discouraging -tone.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am afraid it may excite observation and unpleasant reports, if I am seen -repeatedly walking with a single man," replied poor Emma, not liking to say -that she thought wrong what Robert seemed to regard as so innocent.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Pooh, pooh, child—don't be absurd and prudish—there's no use in setting -yourself up for an immaculate young lady. I don't believe but that you like -it all the time, and are only wanting a little domestic persecution to make -you more interesting. I am not going to indulge you, so you must find out -some other way of making a martyr of yourself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, you are quite mistaken; but I do not think it right to throw -myself in the way of any man as I am obliged to do with regard to him, and -I would rather not go out of the house for a month than continue, as I have -done, meeting him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Morgan's a very good kind of fellow, and will do you no harm," repeated -Robert, as if rather at a loss what else to say; and Emma, thinking she saw -symptoms of wavering in his tone, began to hope that she should carry her -point, when Jane entered the room, and her husband at once appealed to her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's astonishment was great at the way in which she took it. She had -expected she would be angry at her walking with Mr. Morgan; but that was -not the case; her indignation seemed only roused by the fact of her wanting -to evade the walking at all: she was in a great passion at this.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A very pretty thing indeed, Miss Emma Watson—a very pretty thing, that you -are to be fancying yourself too grand and too great to walk out with my -child—want a servant sent after you, do you—I wonder what your ladyship -will want next—upon my word, for such a little saucy minx as you, to be -giving yourself such airs, is rather too good, I must say."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no wish to give myself airs—I only want—" but she was not allowed -to finish the sentence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You don't wish <i>this</i>, and you don't wish <i>that</i>—and you only -want something quite different from what I order—I see what it is, Miss, I -know you want to be mistress, that's all—and if Mr. Morgan does walk with -you, where's the harm of that?—are you such a conceited creature as to -fancy it is your beauty which charms him?—depend upon it, <i>you</i> are -very safe with him. It's for my child that he comes—out of compliment to -me, of course—so don't you go pluming yourself upon his attentions, or -expecting anything to come of that—you are greatly mistaken if you think -him in love with you, I can answer for it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I never, for a moment, supposed such a thing," replied Emma, with a -spirit, which was roused by her sister's injustice; "but I am sure that it -is not correct or respectable to be walking repeatedly alone with any -gentleman, even one of Mr. Morgan's age and character; and I have a -<i>right</i>, whilst I live with you, to have my respectability of -appearance attended to."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Watson stood with a face of scarlet and her mouth open, contemplating -Emma as she spoke with unaccustomed energy—she seemed almost to mistrust -her senses at hearing such words, but Emma's firmness quite appalled her, -and she actually did not know what to say. Seeing she was silent Emma -added:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Therefore, for the present, I must beg that when one of my sisters cannot -accompany me, you will send the maid in my place; when in company with any -one else, I shall have no objection to walk with Janetta as usual."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, well," said Jane after some hesitation, "as you wish it so much, I -will see what I can do, and perhaps Martha may walk with Janetta -to-morrow."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma thanked her, and the entrance of her sisters, fortunately prevented -farther discussion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was rather surprised that she heard no more from Lady Fanny Allston, -but the fact was, her ladyship was ill, and quite incapable of exerting -herself in any way; therefore her engagement with Emma was forced to remain -unsettled, until she recovered sufficient strength to think again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Relieved from the care of Janetta's walk the next day, Emma enjoyed the -treat of accompanying Elizabeth and the two Millars, during a stroll in the -country. Annie of course was her companion, and she found it a very -charming change from the incessant trouble of looking after a young child. -They talked much of Elizabeth's future prospects, and of Annie's -likewise—she was delighted at the idea of the marriage, and anticipated -with pleasure the society of a sister. She told Emma she had hardly known -George's first wife, as she had been at school until after her death, and -often spent her holidays with her own mother's relations; but since there -would now be a chaperone for her on all occasions, her home would be much -pleasanter.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At the same time, she confided to Emma her secret wonder that any woman -should marry at all. Excepting her own brother, she did not believe there -existed a single man in the world good enough to serve as a reasonable -excuse for a woman becoming his slave. Emma remonstrated and protested at -this idea, but Annie laughed and persisted: she asserted that nearly all -men were dreadful and selfish, and that as it was impossible to be -thoroughly acquainted with their dispositions until after marriage, and it -was then too late to change, it was much better not to take the fatal step, -but to continue mistress of oneself and one's fortune. She never meant to -marry—that was her firm determination. Emma suggested that she might fall -in love—but Annie protested again that the fall, which she considered a -serious <i>fall</i> indeed, was only the effect of a pre-disposition to -commit matrimony, and that where the mind was firmly made up, as hers was, -on the subject, there could not be the slightest danger of such an -accident.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma smiled and said time would show, whilst Annie drew an animated picture -of the miseries of matrimony, dwelling on all the little trifles which she -could imagine or recollect, to convince her companion of the wretchedness -of the state. In spite of the nonsense she talked, Emma liked her very -much, and was quite sorry when their walk came to a termination.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Several days passed quietly, and there was, during that time, no solitary -walk for Emma; one of her sisters was her constant companion, and sometimes -Janetta accompanied her mother, sometimes went out with the maid. Neither -did Mr. Morgan plague her any more, they passed two or three times on the -road, but a friendly bow was all the intercourse they had together; and -when he called on Mrs. Watson, which Emma rather thought occurred pretty -often, she never saw him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her first interview was on the occasion of his coming to take a quiet -dinner, and the cause of his being asked to do so was so grand an event, as -to throw his presence quite into the shade. It was nothing less than the -first visit of Tom Musgrove to his betrothed. He had written to say he was -coming down to Croydon, and the announcement threw Margaret into such a -state of trepidation and nervous excitement, as to make Mr. Morgan and a -composing draught absolutely necessary for her. She was very near fainting -when she received the letter, and indeed was only prevented by not knowing -how to manage it. Her next idea was to go out, and see how many of her -acquaintance she could meet with, either in the street or their own houses, -to whom she might impart the interesting intelligence. She had intense -gratification in assuring them of the nervous tremors, the palpitations, -the painful excitement, the strain on the mental energies, the soft -sensibility, the affecting circumstances, and all other sentiments and -weaknesses, with which she was pleased to charge herself. She viewed with -much satisfaction, the envy and mortification with which her joyous -prospects were viewed by her sweet young friends; and the more cool and -indifferent they appeared, the more she enjoyed expatiating on her own -delightful situation. Some she kindly congratulated, because they had now -experienced her agitating feelings, some she fondly caressed, because she -could see they would feel the same in a similar situation, and some she -triumphantly hoped might ever be blessed with prospects as bright as her -own.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In all this excitement, Emma and her walks were nearly forgotten, and she -was suddenly asked, as a special favour, to take Janetta out for half an -hour. She could not refuse, and had the satisfaction of going and returning -without seeing any thing of Mr. Morgan, or encountering any acquaintance -whomsoever. This gave her courage, and she began to think her fears and -scruples were as imaginary as Jane had assumed them to be.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c009'> - <div>END OF VOL. II.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<p class='c010'><a id='vol3'></a></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c011'> - <div><span class='xlarge'>THE YOUNGER SISTER, VOL III.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch01' class='c005'>CHAPTER I.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The afternoon passed away, and Margaret, who had been incessantly walking -from one window to another, to watch for her lover's curricle, now began to -create a new sensation for herself, by a conviction which suddenly seized -on her, that some dreadful accident had happened to him. It was towards the -end of March, and the lengthened days allowed them plenty of time to dine -by daylight, and enjoy a long twilight afterwards; as the evening began to -close in, her alarm and tribulation increased; when, at length, her fears -were dissipated by seeing the curricle drive up to the door with a most -important bustle, followed by a loud and prolonged knock, which instantly -brought twenty heads to the neighbouring windows.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret sank on a sofa, and exclaimed in feeble tones,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He is there—my heart tells me he is there—support me, my dear -sisters—support me in this trying hour."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before any one had time to answer her, his step was heard on the stairs, -and recovering as rapidly as she had appeared to lose her strength, she -flew to the door and was ready to have thrown herself into his arms on the -smallest encouragement. He did not, however, seem to desire her embraces, -but coolly held out his hand, and enquired how she was—then, without -waiting for an answer, turned and paid a similar compliment to the other -ladies. She looked a little disappointed at the want of tenderness her -lover displayed, but consoled herself by smoothing down the nap of his hat, -which she took from his hand, and stretching out the fingers of his driving -gloves—of which she also assumed the care.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At this moment, Robert Watson and Mr. Morgan, who had been sitting over -their wine in the dining-parlour, appeared up-stairs, and Robert -immediately suggested to Mr. Musgrove that he must want some dinner, to -which the latter readily acceded.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Jane and Margaret who appeared to be almost equally interested in the -new-comer, both left the room to see after the necessary preparations, and -whilst they were gone George Millar came in and persuaded Elizabeth to go -home with him, to take tea with his sister and mother-in-law. Robert and -his new guest adjourned to the dining-room where the two ladies joined -them, and Emma was left to a <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> with Mr. -Morgan.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He had seated himself in a corner, and was looking over the newspaper -during all the bustle attending the arrival of Tom Musgrove, and the -successive entrances and exits of the several members of the party. But -when they were all gone, and Emma was quietly sitting down to work, he -threw away the paper and walking across the room drew a chair close to hers -and seemed inclined to enter into conversation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How happy your sister must be," was his first speech, whilst he fixed his -uncommonly penetrating eyes on her face.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Which sister?" replied Emma, without looking up from her embroidery.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Both must be happy," replied he; "but at this moment I imagine your sister -Margaret's feelings must be the most agreeable; meeting after a prolonged -absence must be so delightful. Don't you envy her?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope not," said Emma, for she was not quite satisfied with his tone and -manner; there was something of sarcasm in it which she did not like.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not mean envy in the bad sense," he remarked, as if comprehending her -thoughts from her tone; "of that I know you to be incapable; but can you -not fancy how pleasant her emotions must be when again enjoying the society -of an attached and faithful lover like the gentleman in question?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps I can—but I must be in her situation thoroughly to enter into her -feelings," said Emma rather wishing to drop the subject.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And hitherto you have not been placed in this interesting situation?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>There was something in the tone in which Mr. Morgan made this comment, with -his eyes fixed on her countenance, that gave it rather the character of a -question than a reply. She felt offended at his manner and tone, and -proudly raised her head with a look which seemed to ask what right he had -to enquire on that subject. He understood her meaning, but did not seem -inclined to take any notice of it, proceeding in the same way to observe,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"They whose hearts are untouched cannot of course understand all the -pleasing emotions which the sight of a beloved object raises after a -prolonged absence—nor indeed does it require a <i>prolonged absence</i> to -give occasion to the emotions I speak of. A month, a fortnight, even a week -passed without the intercourse which becomes dear and therefore necessary, -is sufficient to raise a variety of pleasing but most overpowering feelings -in an affectionate heart."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very likely," replied Emma coolly, and then she added immediately an -enquiry as to whether he thought the next change of the moon would bring -them more settled weather.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He answered that he could not tell, and then added,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you not think your future brother, Mr. Musgrove, is a very charming -young man?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have often heard him called so," said Emma; "but you know it is not my -business to be charmed with him," smiling a little as she spoke.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are most discreet," said he, delighted that she appeared inclined to -relax a little from her former gravity; "but to tell you the truth I should -<i>not</i> have expected, from what I know, that you <i>would</i> be -charmed with him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"From what you know of <i>him</i> or of <i>me</i>?" inquired Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Of you both, but especially of <i>you</i>: it is not for nothing that I -have been studying your character, and I am convinced that a man who would -attract <i>you</i>, Miss Emma, must possess more good qualities than Mr. -Musgrove can boast of."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps I might be a little difficult to please," replied Emma; "but do -you think there is any harm in that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Harm, no!" replied he with enthusiasm; "minds of a common order cannot -discriminate between what is good or evil in its tendency; they see only -what is evil to their own capacities, and are entirely unaware of the vast -difference between the intellects of one man and another. Whilst those who -by their own intellectual powers are raised above the common level, take -in, at one keen and rapid view, the different mental altitudes of their -companions, and appreciating alone the grand and elevated turn from more -ordinary minds with indifference, contempt or disgust."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope," said Emma rather doubtingly, "that your description is not -intended to apply to me: that is, if I understand you rightly. I should be -very sorry to think I am guilty of setting up my understanding as a measure -for that of others, or of despising any of my companions as thinking them -less clever than myself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed I did not mean to accuse you of voluntarily giving way to such -feelings—the sensation I meant to depict is as involuntary as your -perception of light or colour. A person endowed with a superior -understanding could no more help deciding on the different mental -capacities of her companions than she could on the beauty or fitness of the -patterns of their gowns."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But the superiority of mental capacities, or our own estimation of them -ought not to be the standard by which we should judge of the merits of our -fellow-creatures, Mr. Morgan. Surely their moral superiority is a far more -important point, and it would be much better to live with a good but -ignorant man, than with a wicked one however clever and well-informed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Morgan rather curled his lip.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I doubt whether you will find your maxim work well in every day life, -however well it may sound in theory. The practice of mankind is against it -universally, and where that is the case it is because the sense of the -world leads them to the conclusion which you reject. Look around, and see -who has most success in life, the clever, unscrupulous, and if you will the -unprincipled man, or the sober, plodding, moral one, without wit or wisdom -to prevent his sinking lower than the condition in which he was born."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma had not the vanity to suppose that she could be a match for Mr. Morgan -in dispute, she was, therefore, contented to let the subject drop. Finding -she did not reply, he moved his chair a little closer than before, and -said, in a tone of the softest sympathy,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you quite well this evening? dusk as it is, I am struck with your -looks, and was so at dinner."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She thanked him, and replied she was pretty well. He did not seem -satisfied.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you sure you have no head-ache? there is a languor in your movements, -and a heaviness about your eyes, which plainly shows that all is not quite -right with you. Confess the truth—does not your head ache?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She owned it did a little.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I thought I knew your countenance too well to be misled," said he, -complacently—then taking her hand, without the smallest ceremony, in both -of his, he felt her pulse, and told her she was nervous and feverish. She -smiled, and said she was only a little tired, and that he must not persuade -her she was ill; she had not time for that.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am certain," replied he, still detaining her hand, which she had made a -slight attempt to withdraw, "I am certain, from the tremulous motion of -your little fairy-like fingers that you are suffering from over-excitement -of mind. You have so much to worry and distress you, so many small -privations and never ceasing annoyances, that your nervous temperament is -wrought up to too high a pitch. This little hand is looking too white and -delicate for health. You must indeed, for your own sake, and for the sake -of those that love you, take care of yourself, and do not tax your -constitution too far."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not mind what you say, Mr. Morgan," replied Emma, playfully, again -attempting to withdraw her hand from a clasp which she felt rather too -tender for a doctor. "I know you only speak professionally, and it is your -business to persuade those who listen to you that they are ill, that you -may have the satisfaction of making them believe you cure them afterwards."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Fie, fie," replied he, tapping her on the arm, "I did not expect such -malice from you, fair Emma!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She decidedly drew her hand from his, and moved her chair away towards the -window, saying, as she did so, in a graver tone,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Remember <i>I</i> have not placed myself under your power, Mr. Morgan, and -you have no business to attempt to mislead me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The rapidly decreasing light prevented his reading the expression of her -countenance; but he felt from her tone and action that <i>she</i> would not -endure the small personal liberties in which some of his patients permitted -him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>There was a pause, which she broke, by saying,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My sisters are a long time away, I must go to see for them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, pray stay another moment," cried he, rising too, as she rose. "Allow -me one moment more, one other word."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She stopped; and he was silent for a minute, till she said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Mr. Morgan, what am I to stop for?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Tell me," said he, "why you freeze me with that look and manner—did I -offend you with my remarks? is my friendship—the warm interest I feel for -you—is it unpleasant—or in what way have I sinned to deserve this sudden -check."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was excessively embarrassed, and mentally determined not to remain in -the dusk <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> with a man again, at least, not -with Mr. Morgan: but this resolution, however good for the future, did not -help her at the present moment; when she was thus standing before him, and -under the unpleasant necessity of either admitting that she was capricious, -or allowing that she attached more importance than, perhaps, it deserved to -a trifling action on his part. Seeing that she hesitated, he continued—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will not press for an answer if it vexes you; and you must own mentally, -if not openly, that you judged me harshly. I forgive you, convinced when -you know me better, you will not do so again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He took her hand again, and was just in the act of putting his lips to it, -when the door opened suddenly, and several young ladies—whom in the dusk -she could hardly distinguish—burst into the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is that you Margaret?" said one advancing, "that we have caught making -love in the dark—no, upon my honour it's Emma Watson and my brother! ha, -ha; so you are found out, James?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, it's not the first time that Miss Emma Watson has indulged your -brother in a <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span>" cried a voice, which Emma -recognised as belonging to Miss Jenkins, a particular friend of Margaret's, -towards whom she felt a strong repugnance. "They have been found <i>out</i> -before now—they are very fond of taking long walks together, aren't you, Mr. -Morgan—and carrying Janetta, too."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was too dark for the expression of any one's countenance to be seen, so -that the angry look with which Mr. Morgan received this attack, and the -confusion and distress which Emma betrayed, were alike invisible; but could -he have annihilated the young ladies who thus intruded, including his -sister, he would certainly have done it with pleasure. Any answer, on his -part, was prevented by the entrance of the party from the dining-room with -lights, when a general scene of confusion and chattering followed, which -concluded by a general invitation to the young visitors to stay for tea, -and have a little fun, to which they readily assented.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom Musgrove having eaten and drank soon made himself very agreeable to the -whole party, and after the tea and bread and butter were removed, he -proposed a game at blind man's buff, or hunt the slipper, to finish the -evening. The former was adopted, and a very noisy party it proved. Tom, of -course, was the first to be blinded, and, unless he contrived to see out -from under the handkerchief, the dexterity with which he avoided catching -Margaret, though she perpetually threw herself in his way, was quite -wonderful. His first victim was the younger Miss Morgan, a pretty, giggling -girl, who laughed so excessively, and twisted about so much, that he had -great difficulty in holding her at all, and it was only by clasping his arm -very tightly round her waist, that he succeeded in keeping her prisoner. -However, he named her rightly, and the handkerchief was secured on her; her -brother was the next—apparently he threw himself in her way, whether -because he disliked her going through the process of catching and naming -Mr. Musgrove was not quite certain. Perhaps he wished himself to succeed -her; he certainly was very successful in catching prisoners, but made -extraordinary blunders in recognising them; never once hitting on the -proper name, and, consequently, having no right to make over the bandage to -another. At length, after several attempts, he succeeded in catching Emma -herself. She had not been able to avoid joining in the game, though it was -not much to her taste; but she took great pains to move about as quietly -and keep as much out of the way as possible. His ear, however, was quick at -detecting her light footstep, and, unknown to her, he had traced her into a -corner, where she was quietly resting, when he succeeded in laying hold of -her. As she neither struggled nor laughed, he knew instantly who it was, -and whilst he held her hand in his, and made believe, as usual, to feel her -features, and ascertain her identity, he whispered, under cover of the -noise which some of the other girls were making,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you wish to be blinded, Emma Watson?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly not," replied she in the same tone, and he immediately guessed -her to be some one else, and with a gentle pressure of her hand he let her -go.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was very well pleased to escape, but she felt a half scruple at the -manner in which it was done, from the sort of private understanding which -Mr. Morgan assumed to exist between them. On turning away too, she caught -the malevolent eyes of Miss Jenkins fixed on her, and she could not -encounter their look without a feeling of embarrassment. Mr. Morgan soon -afterwards caught and rightly named Mrs. Watson herself, who in her turn -chased with great vigour but little success her different visitors. The -whole affair ended in a complete romp—the table was upset, chairs thrown -over, and Emma's gown narrowly escaped from a lighted candle, which the -dexterity of Mr. Morgan alone succeeded in averting. It was now judged that -they had enjoyed fun enough for one evening, and Emma, wondering much at -the taste which could select such an amusement, retired to recover from the -fatigue it occasioned. She had never seen anything of the kind before, for -the associates of her uncle and aunt were very quiet people, and she had -been quite ignorant of the extent to which liveliness might be carried when -unchecked by the restraints of good breeding.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was a very unexpected pleasure to her, to receive the next morning a -letter from Miss Osborne, containing an announcement that the day for her -wedding was fixed and that it was to be celebrated in about three weeks. -She hoped Emma would be able to keep her promise and spend some time with -them whilst at Osborne Castle, but she did not assign any particular time -as the date of their visit.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret likewise had her share of excitement and pleasure. It appeared -that Tom Musgrove had come down with serious intentions of persuading her -to marry on the same day as Sir William Gordon and Miss Osborne had fixed -on. To be distinguished, and to appear connected with the great, was so -completely the object of his life, that he did not like even to fix a day -for his own wedding entirely with regard to his own convenience, and now he -was determined to make it as important as the reflected grandeur of Miss -Osborne and her noble family could do.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The credit of this idea, however, was not entirely due to him; it was -suggested originally by Sir William himself. Miss Osborne, who could not -feel quite happy or at her ease with regard to his steadiness of purpose, -until the ceremony had actually passed, which would make it certain that -her testimony would never be required, induced Sir William Gordon to -question him as to when he intended to marry, and though he found Tom's -ideas rather vague and unsettled on the subject, he had not much difficulty -in persuading him of the advantage of fixing on the same day as their own. -The notion delighted Mr. Musgrove, and he immediately determined to run -down to Croydon and make the proposal at once.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Margaret," said he, the morning after his arrival, "since it seems -we must be married sooner or later, do you see any good in delay?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret simpered and blushed, and did not know very well which way to look -or what to say.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I say," continued he, "there is no use in wasting time, when the thing -must be done—unless, indeed, you have changed your mind."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh dear no, Tom," cried Margaret, "mine is a mind not lightly to be -changed—you know that much, I am sure, of me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Osborne is to married this day three weeks," observed Tom, "to my -friend Sir William Gordon, and he was proposing to me that we should -celebrate ours on the same day. I should rather like it, I own, as they are -such particular friends of mine, and we are going to the same county. They -come down to Osborne Castle for their honey-moon, and we <i>might</i>; -indeed of course we <i>should</i> be asked up there on our wedding."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh delightful, Tom," cried Margaret, perfectly enchanted at the prospect, -and in the rapture of the view, quite overlooking the coolness of her -lover's manner, and the total absence of even any pretence of affection. "I -should like that of all things, only perhaps I might have some difficulty -in getting my wedding things ready in time; to be sure, as I must wear -mourning I should not want much just at first, but a gown and hat—what -should my gown be, dear Tom?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Hang your gown! what do I know about your gown? or what has that got to do -with it; but women always make such a confounded fuss about their gowns and -their petticoats. I say, will you marry me this day three weeks?—because, -if you will not, you may just let it alone, for any thing I care."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are always so funny, Tom," said Margaret trying to laugh; "I never -know what you will say next. But you do hurry and flurry one so, asking in -that sort of off-hand way—upon my word I do not know what to answer—what -can I say to him, Jane—is he not odd?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"For heaven's sake, Mrs. Watson, do try and persuade Margaret to act with a -little common sense, if she has such a commodity in her brain," cried Tom, -impatiently.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really," simpered Mrs. Watson, "you are the most unlover-like lover that -ever I saw—if I were you, Margaret, I would tease him unceasingly for these -speeches. I would say him nay, and nay, and nay again, before I would give -him his own way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! I am not so very cruel," said Margaret, "he knows my disposition, and -how much he may venture on with me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, when you have made up your mind, let me know," said he, settling -himself in an easy chair, and pretending to drop asleep.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, Margaret," said Mrs. Watson, "he gives himself precious -airs—would I submit to such a thing from any man in the world—no, indeed—I -would see the whole sex annihilated first, that I would."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do not be so dreadfully severe, Mrs. Watson," said Tom, without unclosing -his eyes, "Allow me to enjoy my last few days of liberty; when I have taken -to myself a wife, where will my domestic freedom be?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Impudent fellow," said Mrs. Watson, going up and pretending to pat his -cheek; he caught her hand and told her in return, she was his prisoner now, -and must pay the penalty of the box on the ear, which she had so -deliberately bestowed on him. She giggled exceedingly, and he was insisting -on his right, when Robert entered the room and said, in a cool off-hand -way:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I suppose, Margaret, Musgrove has told you he wants to marry this day -three weeks, and as I presume, you have no objection, I have resolved to -get the settlements in hand immediately. I suppose you have not much to do -in the way of preparation, have you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I suppose, as you all come upon me so suddenly, there is nothing for -me to do but to submit," said Margaret, "and really, I see no harm in it. -Of course you will have the marriage put in the newspapers; it must be sent -to 'The Morning Post,' Tom."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no objection," observed the ardent lover.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well then, Jane, I suppose I had better be seeing about my gown and -wedding clothes—will you come with me and help me choose some dresses, -Tom?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not I, by Jove! what do I know about dresses, I tell you!—it's all woman's -nonsense, and I will have nothing to do with it. I believe if a woman were -dying, her only care would be to secure a handsome shawl—and the idea of a -plain funeral would break her heart."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't be so dreadfully severe, Tom," interposed Mrs. Watson again, "you -are a naughty, spiteful, ill-tempered satirist, and we must teach you -better manners before we have done with you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Beyond a question you will soon do that," returned he, "I already feel -wonderfully humbled and penitent, from sitting with you for the last hour; -and what I shall arrive at, after being your brother for a twelvemonth, can -only be guessed at now."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret and Jane soon afterwards set off on the important business of -looking for wedding dresses, and purchasing more clothes than she would -know what to do with, whilst obliged to wear her deep mourning—a -circumstance which was particularly distressing to Margaret—who, whilst -anxious to make a very splendid figure in her new establishment, was -perpetually checked in her aspirations by the remembrance that she must, -for many months, continue to wear black. It was, however, a great delight -to her to think that she should be married almost as soon as Penelope, and -before Elizabeth; but, since her own good luck was now certain, she felt no -particular envy of either of her elder sisters; for, though she could not -help seeing that Elizabeth's establishment, house and carriage, would be -more expensive and grand than her own, she did not think that she would -have given up the independence and idleness of Tom's situation as a -gentleman, for the large income and luxuries accompanying the brewer's -occupation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked on and wondered at Margaret's state of contentment under the -indifference and contemptuous treatment which her lover bestowed on her. -<i>She</i> would not have borne it for a single hour; but Margaret seemed -to feel nothing of it—and her own foolish and caressingly fond ways, were -enough to disgust a sensible man altogether.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He did not mean to remain more than a couple of days; and, during that -time, Mrs. Watson took care to occupy each evening with a party of young -people; a most judicious arrangement, which saved an immense deal of -unwilling labour and unnecessary love-making. The Morgans, the Millars, and -many others, joined them—and they had country dances and reels enough to -tire many indefatigable dancers. Emma continued to refuse to dance; and, as -the ladies out-numbered the gentlemen, she was less tempted to break her -resolution. In consequence of this, she was, on the second evening, for a -good while left quite alone, until Mr. Morgan, declaring himself quite -knocked up, took refuge in the corner where she was sitting and engaged her -in an agreeable conversation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They were not discussing any thing very remarkable, but Emma was amused and -lively, when she heard Miss Jenkins say, in reply to something:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! no doubt, Emma Watson finds it quite agreeable to sit out—no great -sacrifice there, I fancy! She takes every opportunity of throwing herself -in somebody's way!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was said so loud that there could be no doubt but that it was intended -for them to hear, and from the quick glance round, and the elevation of -eyebrows which followed it on his part, it was evident it had not failed of -its object. Emma wished she could have stopped the blood which rushed to -her face and coloured her cheeks so deeply; but she could neither conceal -her feelings nor command her voice sufficiently to finish her sentence, for -she felt that Mr. Morgan's eyes were fixed on her with a keen, scrutinizing -glance, which seemed to read her thoughts in a moment. When Miss Jenkins -was out of hearing, he observed very quietly,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think, Miss Emma, you have not been brought up in a country town?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed," said Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You seem peculiarly unfitted to continue in one, with any comfort or peace -of mind," continued he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed—I doubt whether I am to take that as a compliment or the reverse," -replied Emma smiling a little.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I never pay compliments," said he, "but if you want to know why I think -so, learn that I can see you mind being talked about, dislike gossip and -scandal, and have no taste for romping or noise: therefore you are unfitted -for a resident in a country town!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are <i>not</i> complimentary to-night, Mr. Morgan; what has put you -out of humour with your fellow towns-women?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you I feel most amiably disposed towards them all, especially -those who by dancing to-night have left me at liberty to converse with you. -They are all charming chatterers, and delightful dancers, and equally -exquisite, enlightened, eloquent and endearing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your compliments are rather equivocal, Mr. Morgan, I do not know that I -should like such problematic praises."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"<i>You</i>—you need not be afraid, I should never think of applying such -terms to you—did I not begin with observing that you were not brought up in -a country town."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There are some people I have observed," said Emma thoughtfully, "who -always hold the society in which they happen to move very cheap, because -they have an unfortunate power of vision which enables them alone to see -the weak, the ridiculous, the faulty side of things."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you—do not find fault with my compliments after that speech—I never -made one more severe."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon," replied she colouring deeply. "Perhaps it did sound a -little harsh."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, I am deeply indebted to you for your good opinion—you probably -suppose me incapable of appreciating the beautiful and excellent when I -meet it, because I am alive to the follies, the littleness, and the -absurdities of those amongst whom I am forced to mix—some day I trust you -will judge me better."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He understood Emma's character completely—the idea that she had been harsh -in her speech, and that he felt hurt by her injustice, was decidedly the -most likely thing to produce kindness and conciliatory manners to make it -up. He assumed an air and tone of injured innocence which quite touched -her, for straightforward and artless herself, she never suspected he was -only acting. She wanted him to speak again, but he was determined to leave -it to her to make that effort, and he partly drew back and turned his chair -slightly away, as if he had not courage again to address her. She renewed -the conversation by enquiring whether he had long been resident in the -town—the soft tone of her voice immediately drew him back to his former -position, and he began to tell her that he had come to Croydon about -fifteen years before, that like herself he had lived in his youth in the -country, and the only towns he had previously been acquainted with were -Oxford and London.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Like yourself too," continued he, "I came here frank and -open-hearted—ready to place the best construction on anything I saw or -heard, and believing that the neighbourhood would do as much for me. -Experience has taught me a very different lesson; but perhaps nothing but -experience will do. With the consciousness of the amount it cost me to buy -my knowledge with suffering, I sometimes idly think of saving others by my -cautions from a similar expense of feeling, but it is vain—and I do not -think I shall make the attempt again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And so," said Emma, after a short pause, "you think me ungrateful and -self-willed, because I do not like to hear whole-sale depreciation of your -fellow-townspeople."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I certainly will be wiser another time, and keep my opinion to myself," -replied he still in a proud and injured tone.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I do not like to seem ungracious, and if you really wanted to give -me advice—your superior age and experience certainly entitle you to form an -opinion, and to be listened to with deference. So if you speak for my good, -I will attend—but do not be too bitter, or I shall rebel again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I only wished to caution you against the spirit of prying curiosity and -foolish censoriousness, which seems indigenous amongst the inhabitants of a -small town."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you thought me likely to fall into a similar error, did you?" enquired -she simply.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You, my dear girl, no indeed; but I thought you likely to be the victim to -this spirit, unless you took care and were cautioned against it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If I do nothing wrong," said Emma, "nothing blameworthy, how can there be -any danger that I shall incur censure? I hope I shall not provoke enmity in -any way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That will be a vain and illusive hope," replied he earnestly; "there is -too much about you to provoke ill-will, for your conduct to be regarded -with a friendly eye. Youth and beauty have innumerable enemies in a place -like this; your superior education, your acquaintance, I may say intimacy, -with those very much above your present associates in rank, your frank and -confiding disposition, all expose you to enmity and envy of the most -malignant kind."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You will make me quite unhappy, Mr. Morgan, if you talk in that way. I -cannot believe that those I see around me are so very wicked; and why -should any one try to injure a portionless orphan like myself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Because they are not all possessed of the generous feelings and high -principles which form such a charm in that helpless and portionless -orphan—and which, when joined to her personal beauty, endow her more richly -than the wealthiest of all our townsmen's daughters."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot help hoping that your warnings are not more sincere than your -compliments, and then I shall have the less to fear, Mr. Morgan," replied -Emma, smiling.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish you would give me credit for sincerity, Miss Watson; it is -disheartening to find myself constantly doubted. I shall give you up in -despair. Look beautiful and merry—prove yourself lively and amusing—wear -becoming bonnets—pretty gowns—and well-made shoes, and you will soon not -have a female friend in the town."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"This <i>must</i> be your prejudice—or you are quizzing me. I cannot -believe that bonnets and shoes have anything to do with female friends."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You will persist in judging every one by yourself, and you cannot set up a -more erroneous standard. Do you suppose that <i>your</i> wardrobe will be -less commented on than your neighbours. Does Miss Tomson make any one a new -bonnet without its being known and abused by all the owner's most intimate -friends."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But you must be wrong," said Emma; "it is impossible that all can be -watched over in that way; we do not know a great many people who live here; -even my sister does not; and why should I suppose that I am so conspicuous -a personage?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The inhabitants of the town," said Mr. Morgan, "are divided into many -different sets, it is true; they move in different circles, and there is no -mixture; but the individuals of each class have their eyes constantly fixed -on those above as well as those equal with themselves; the former, that -they may imitate their actions; the latter, that they may detect the first -symptom of mounting to a higher circle. They have likewise to detect and -repress the first encroachment from the ranks beneath them, so that you see -each individual has her attention fully occupied in this perpetual -watching."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You must be exaggerating, Mr. Morgan; I trust you are, at least."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you want a proof of the jealousy and exclusive spirit which reigns -amongst them? look into the church. There, where men and women ought, if -ever, to meet as equals, what do you see?—the aristocratic classes—those -who have their carriages and horses to bring them to their Sunday -devotions, who have their comfortable and elegant dwellings out of the -town, have likewise their comfortable pews for lounging through their -prayers—their cushions, their carpets, their footstools, that they may not -be too much fatigued by worship—their curtains, too, lest the vulgar gaze -should distress their modesty, or intrude on their privacy. Then come the -townspeople—the higher classes, those in professions, or, perhaps, in -business, on a large scale, like George Millar, or the Greenes. These have -their cushions and carpets, but are forced to forego the privacy of -curtains, for which they make up by the superior brilliancy of their pew -linings, and the elegance of the fringe drapery, which hangs down in front -of the galleries. Inferior classes are forced to sit on benches without -cushions, whilst the poorest of all may enjoy what comfort they can on the -hard open seats in the stone aisle."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked thoughtful, but did not answer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You must admit the truth of my description," continued he; "there is -sufficient stuff expended on the galleries of that church to have clothed -half the children in the parish school."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sorry that you should have the power of saying such things, Mr. -Morgan, or that I cannot contradict them. Have you ever made an effort to -procure a reform?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Reform, no—do you suppose I should even hint at such plain truths to a -native of the town? do you imagine I impart my opinions on the subject -indiscriminately? no, indeed—my popularity, such as it is, would be soon -blown away were I to venture to contradict all their dearest prejudices. It -is a far better plan to tell Miss Jenkins that she looks like an angel in -the sky, when sitting in her blue pew, or to hint to old Mrs. Adams, that -the crimson moreen gives quite a juvenile glow to her complexion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"In short," said Emma, gravely, "to encourage people's weaknesses in order -to gain their good will."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Precisely so—it is the only way to live at peace with all the world; at -least, the world of Croydon; why should I risk their repose and mine, by -voluntarily encountering them on their hobbies. Follow my advice, my dear -Miss Watson, and make the best of those you meet with here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>They were interrupted by the conclusion of the dance; and Mr. Morgan -thought it best to move away. He left Emma thoughtful and dispirited; and -as he watched her from a distance, he was quite satisfied with the general -expression of her countenance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her next neighbour was Mr. Alfred Freemantle, who threw himself into the -chair Mr. Morgan had vacated, and began a series of enquiries as to who Mr. -Tom Musgrove might be, and whether it was really true that her sister -Margaret was on the point of marriage with him? Emma soon grew tired of his -"bald, disjointed chat," and moved away; she was met by Mrs. Turner.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear child," cried she, catching hold of both her arms, "I have been -wanting to speak to you this age, but I would not interrupt you whilst you -were talking to that pleasant man, Mr Morgan—yes, what a nice man he is, -ain't he, dear? Now I did not mean to make you blush; but take care, don't -flirt with him too much, because it may mean nothing, you know, there's no -saying. But I wanted to tell you how excessively I am delighted with your -sister, and how glad I am that she is to marry George. Poor girl, I dare -say she is glad of it too; young women like to be married; but then I don't -know where you could find a nicer young woman than Elizabeth—or one that -would suit my son better. Now, I don't mean that as any reflection upon -you, my dear, on the contrary, so never mind what I say."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you, madam, what you say of my sister gives me sincere pleasure, -and I could not, I hope, be so unreasonable as to expect you to regard us -in the same light. It is a great happiness when the friends on each side -are equally satisfied with any projected marriage."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very true, my dear, I agree with what you say; yes, Elizabeth is a -charming girl, and much better suited to my son-in-law than you would be -perhaps—so we ought to be satisfied on all sides, as you say."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am certain she will make a most excellent wife," replied Emma warmly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And who do you mean to marry, my dear? Suppose you were to tell me now, I -would promise not to tell any one."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have not made up my mind yet," said Emma laughing a little; "but I will -let you know as soon as I can."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't try for Mr. Morgan, my dear, he will only disappoint you—do not -trust him too far; you had better not."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Morgan, my dear madam," repeated Emma almost laughing outright, "why -he is quite an old man! old enough to be my father I am sure. No, no, I -will lay no snares for Mr. Morgan; I am sure if I did the ladies of Croydon -would never forgive me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say not—but indeed I do not think he deserves you, my dear; I know -things of him which I will not tell you; but don't let him make you in love -with him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma only smiled at this warning, and the breaking up of the party at the -moment prevented her hearing more on the subject from Mrs. Turner.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom Musgrove did not stay longer than he had originally proposed, but the -next time he came everything was to be ready for the wedding, and Margaret -was in such high spirits at the prospect, as plainly showed that she had -quite forgotten the unpleasant difficulties which had previously interfered -with this happy consummation.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch02' class='c005'>CHAPTER II.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Emma had often wondered that she had heard no more from Lady Fanny Allston. -She knew she had been ill, but did not apprehend that her illness was of so -serious a nature as necessarily to cause this long delay. But she was at -length surprised one day by receiving from her ladyship's housekeeper an -abrupt and rather uncivil note, completely breaking off the negotiation. -There was something in the tone of the announcement which hurt her -exceedingly, and she was in a very uncomfortable frame of mind when she -walked out that afternoon with Janetta, for she had lately resumed this -custom. She took her little charge into some meadows to look for primroses -and violets on the sunny banks, and whilst the child was busy plucking all -she could find, Emma herself sat down on the stump of a tree to try and -discover the meaning of this communication. She had nothing, however, to -guide her conjectures; there was no clue in the note, and she was forced to -remain satisfied with the conclusion that her ladyship was capricious and -had changed her mind.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whilst occupied in considering this subject, she was startled by footsteps, -and she looked up with a sort of fearful expectation that she should see -Mr. Morgan; it was not however the doctor who presented himself, but Mr. -Bridge, the clergyman, whom she had formerly met at the Millars'. He took -off his hat with a very respectful bow, and addressed her with an air of -politeness and courtesy which pleased her exceedingly. After a slight -remark on the bright day and the beauty of the scenery, he passed on a few -steps, and Emma supposed he was going to leave her; suddenly however he -seemed to change his mind, and surprised her by returning to her side. He -enquired if she was intending to sit there long, as he feared it must be -damp and unsafe.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not perceive any damp, sir," replied she; "and it is so pleasant I am -unwilling to think it can be dangerous."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That is not a rule," he replied smiling a little, and then gravely shaking -his head; "many things extremely agreeable are invisibly surrounded with -risks and dangers. It is a common-place remark I acknowledge, but one which -is as constantly forgotten, as it is frequently enforced. Young people like -yourself are particularly apt to slight it—but if you would bear with an -old man—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He paused and regarded her with a look of interest, which she noticed, and -finding he hesitated, she ventured to say with warmth and earnestness,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Pray go on, sir; if you think me in need of caution, I will listen with -the attention and reverence which is every way your due."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have been interested for you, my dear young lady, not only by your own -sweet and ingenuous countenance, your misfortunes and your unprotected -situation, but by the representations of my young friend Annie Millar, and -I feel that whilst you reside under my pastoral care, I should not be doing -my duty were I not to exert myself to save you from inconveniences which -you may perhaps be very innocently entailing on yourself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma coloured and felt quite astonished at this address, the purport of -which she could not guess, but after a moment's hesitation, she begged Mr. -Bridge to proceed without ceremony; if he had any censure to bestow on her, -she would listen and feel obliged.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is not censure, it is only a caution I wish to give you—I mean with -regard to your intimacy with Mr. Morgan: you probably do not know his -character, nor is it necessary that you should learn minute particulars; I -am sure it will be enough for you to hear that he is not a safe companion -for a young woman of your age and appearance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think you must be under some misapprehension," replied Emma surprised; -"there is nothing between us which can warrant the appellation of intimacy. -He visits my sister-in-law, and as her visitor only I have known him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I had hoped," replied Mr. Bridge gravely, "to have met with more candour -from you; I am under a very great mistake, if you have not on several -occasions met him when walking only with that little girl, and allowed him -to walk with you for a long time. Is it not so?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That is perfectly true—but the meetings were quite accidental," said Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So far as you were concerned, I can believe it; but the world will only -know that you were seen walking <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> with a -man of known bad principles and immoral conduct; and more than that, he has -been found with you in the drawing-room alone, and you have passed many -hours in his company when visiting in other houses."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I was not aware," said Emma, perfectly astonished at the charge; "that my -actions could have thus been the subject of comment and inspection; but -what you say, though perfectly true in itself, is capable of a very -different interpretation—will you listen to my defence?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly, my dear child," replied he, pleased at the frank and respectful -manner with which she addressed him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I met Mr. Morgan at Mr. Millar's, and there I saw him received into the -society of respectable women—he visited at my sister-in-law's house, and -was, evidently, in her confidence; he proposed to her to procure me a -situation as governess to Lady Fanny Allston's little girl, and my brother -perfectly approved of the negotiation. It was the interest he took in this -plan, which produced the appearance of intimacy which you reprobate; it was -to discuss this subject, that he joined me in my walks; but, as I did not -like the appearance of clandestine intercourse, I mentioned the occurrence -to my brother and sister-in-law; and to avoid him, I refused, for some -time, to walk out without some other companion than my niece. Latterly, I -have seen less of him; and it is a fortnight or more since we last met out -walking. Had I known him to be a man of bad principles, as you say he is, I -would never have allowed him to interfere in my affairs—but how could I -suspect that, when I found Mrs. Watson treated him with perfect -confidence?—and he was evidently courted and caressed by nearly all the -women of my acquaintance in Croydon."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Those who know him best, have most reason to say it is unsafe for you to -associate with him; they know of what he is capable, and are most shocked, -of course, at your breach of conventional etiquette. I am sorry to say that -you are right in your assertion that he is courted and caressed by women in -general. In spite of his character, his manners make him popular, and many -weak-minded women encourage him in conduct which flatters their vanity, by -demonstrating admiration for their mental and personal charms. But those -who act thus, are severe judges of others. But tell me, are you really -going to Lady Fanny Allston's on his recommendation?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No—her ladyship has suddenly—and not very civilly—broken off the -negotiation."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am glad of it, my dear; it would have been very undesirable that you -should go there, throwing yourself completely in the way of that man; it -must have been his object. Poor girl; any thing would be better than that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was silent and thoughtful.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If you have any resolution and strength of mind," continued he, "I advise -you by every means, to shun the neighbourhood of this dangerous man. The -struggle may be painful, but depend upon it, it will be less so by far, -than the consequences of indulging in your predilection for him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think that the danger you apprehend for me, really exists," -replied Emma, looking up suddenly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He shook his head.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The young are always confident," said he, "but, if you build your hopes on -any degree of affection, which Morgan may have manifested, believe me you -are building on a quicksand, and you will as surely find yourself deceived -as his other victims!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You quite misunderstand me," replied Emma, very earnestly; "I would not -dare to boast myself more infallible than other young women, but I do not -think I shall be put to the proof. I never had an idea, for a moment, that -Mr. Morgan entertained towards me any other than such friendly feelings as -you do yourself. It seemed to me very kind in him to interest himself for -an orphan—but it was a kindness which his age appeared to warrant. For, -though not quite so old as yourself, sir, he is old enough to be my father; -and I fancied it was with something of a paternal feeling that he regarded -me. As to my own sentiments towards him, I certainly felt grateful at -first—but latterly, there has been, I own, once or twice, a something in -his manner which made me suspicious of his principles, and induced me to -shun private intercourse with him. Do I speak in a way to convince you of -candour, or do you mistrust my confession, and doubt my word?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think I will venture to trust you—but I must still repeat my -warning—take care of yourself, and do not allow him to hurt your -reputation. You have enemies in Croydon, my dear."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I, sir! how is that possible?—and yet, Mr. Morgan hinted the same to me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There, for once, he spoke truth, whatever may have been his motive. But -you are watched—whether from simple curiosity, malice or envy, your -movements have been traced, and are spitefully commented on. It was in that -way, that I heard of your walks with him; and meeting you here, I could not -resist warning you. I rather wonder we have seen nothing of him, for I saw -him following me as I took this path; perhaps he is waiting till I leave -you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Would it be too much trouble for you to see me safe home?" said Emma -anxiously, "I should be so very much obliged if you would."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Bridge readily assented; and calling Janetta, they turned towards the -town.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At one of the stiles they met the individual in question; he had, -apparently, been watching them; but though, perhaps, disappointed at the -result of their conference, he came forward with a bow and a smile, the -most insinuating, to hand Emma over it. Mr. Bridge observed gaily, that he -feared he was grown too old for gallantry, and he must not wonder if such -agreeable offices were taken out of his hands by men younger and more -alert. The hand which Mr. Morgan held, he seemed unwilling to relinquish, -but drew it under his arm with an appearance of considering it his right to -support and guide her. At another time she might hardly have noticed this, -but with Mr. Bridge's warnings ringing in her ears, she could not permit it -to continue. Resolutely she drew away her hand and turned towards the stile -to enquire whether the elder gentleman required any assistance. Mr. Morgan -fixed his piercing eyes on her with an enquiring look, as if to demand why -his attentions were thus repulsed; but he could not catch her eye, and he -was forced to content himself with walking quietly by her side.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I want particularly to speak to you, Miss Watson," said he presently in a -low tone, as if wishing to avoid her companion's notice.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am quite at liberty to listen to you," replied Emma turning towards him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is on your own affairs," said he as if hesitating, and glancing towards -Mr. Bridge; "I do not know how far it might be pleasant for you to have a -third person made conversant with them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If it relates to the business with Lady Fanny," answered Emma aloud, "I -have just been talking the matter over with Mr. Bridge, and he can -therefore quite enter into the subject now."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It does relate to that affair, and I am sorry—exceedingly sorry—that I -should be the means of occasioning you any disappointment, but I fear your -hopes—I might say <i>our</i> hopes in that quarter are all overthrown."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am aware of that, Mr. Morgan," said Emma calmly; "I received a note to -that effect this morning, and your intelligence therefore is no shock to -me; I feel much obliged for the zeal you have shown in my favour, but on -the whole I am as well satisfied that things should be as they are."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Satisfied!" cried he looking at her. "You cannot really mean that! the -loss of such a prospect may be nothing to you, but the reason—that is the -evil."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I had no reason assigned me," replied Emma, "and only concluded that her -ladyship had changed her mind, which of course she had full right to do."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Morgan looked at her with an air as if he would penetrate her brain.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am so sorry," said he presently, "so very sorry that I have been the -means of leading you into this very unpleasant situation. But for me you -would never have met this repulse: I am vexed indeed!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do not take it so much to heart," replied Emma more gaily than she felt, -"for after all it is only what any young woman in my situation might -expect—a few repulses will serve to teach me humility."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Aye, if you needed the lesson; but the reason is so very—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He stopped abruptly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What is the reason?" asked Emma. "I told you I knew of none."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If you really do not, you had better not force me to say it; though you -cannot for a moment imagine that I believe there is a word of truth in Lady -Fanny's assertion—she must have been so completely misinformed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I really should be obliged to you to be explicit," replied Emma earnestly; -"you admit that you know the reasons—I must insist on knowing them -likewise."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am unwilling to pain you, my dear Miss Emma."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then you should not have alluded to them at all; you cannot wonder if I -now consider myself entitled to learn what these mysterious reasons are."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He drew out his pocket-book and took thence a note, which he placed in her -hand, saying,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If it offends or affronts you, do not blame <i>me</i> for it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma opened and read a short note from Lady Fanny to Mr. Morgan, stating -that having heard various very discreditable reports concerning the young -person he had named to her, she must beg to decline all further intercourse -with her. Emma's cheeks glowed as she read the lines in question; but she -said not a word. Quietly she re-folded the note and returned it to Mr. -Morgan. He was eagerly watching her, and as he took it from her hand, he -detained her fingers one moment, and stooping whispered,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You cannot think how grieved I am thus to pain you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is quite as well that I should know it," she replied very calmly; and -then a silence of some minutes ensued. They had reached the garden gate -before any one spoke again: she turned to Mr. Bridge before entering, and -whilst holding out her hand to him, said in a low voice, "I am <i>very</i> -much obliged to you; may I have a little further conversation with you -another day?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly, whenever you wish; when can I see you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should like to see you alone," she replied.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then I will manage it—depend on me to-morrow."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He then warmly shook hands, patted Janetta's shoulder and walked off, -concluding that Mr. Morgan would do so too. But here he was mistaken, that -gentleman having no intention of retiring so quickly. He had opened the -gate for Emma and stood leaning against it, till she turned and prepared to -pass, but then he laid his hand on her arm, and whilst closing the gate -upon them both, attempted to draw her a little on one side where a thick -screen of filberts concealed them from the house.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Come here, my dear girl," said he in a tone of familiarity which affronted -Emma; "I thought that old humbug was never going to leave us: it's too bad -to be beset in that way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Have you anything to say to me, Mr. Morgan?" replied Emma in a freezing -tone; "because I must beg, if you have no particular reason, that you will -not detain me here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon—I quite forgot," returned he in a very different tone; -"I am taking a liberty which nothing but my interest in you can excuse." He -then withdrew his hand from her arm, but still stood in her path. "The fact -is, my indignation at the slanderous tongues of our neighbours made me -quite forget everything else; do you know the meaning of that note I showed -you—the nature of the reports and their originator?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I know simply what I read there," returned Emma, "and unless the subject -is one of immediate importance, I must decline to discuss <i>now</i> and -<i>here</i> the cause of Lady Fanny's determination."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, perhaps you are right, but I hardly expected that my warnings to you -the other night would so soon be realised; they have not scrupled to make -mischief of our meeting when out walking, and the report has reached Lady -Fanny's ears."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If that is the case, Mr. Morgan," replied Emma, her face flushing with -indignation, and her voice almost uncontrollably trembling from emotion, -"if you <i>know</i> that to be the case, I wonder that kindness, courtesy, -nay, the common feelings of a gentleman, do not prompt you to avoid giving -countenance to such reports, by forcing yourself on my privacy, and -intruding even here on my home. I command you to let me pass this instant, -and I desire that I may not again be disturbed by a similar encounter."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He did not dare dispute her command for a moment, as she stood with her -slight and graceful figure drawn up, and her speaking face turned on him in -indignation; he drew aside, and with a very low bow allowed her to pass, -and follow Janetta, who had trotted up towards the house. He looked after -her in an attitude of despair, but it was lost on Emma, who never turned -her head, or cast one relenting glance behind, but walked straight into the -house. In fact she felt very angry, and her anger increased the more she -thought of what had passed: it seemed to her as if he sought to place her -in equivocal situations, and rather wished that she might compromise her -reputation. Compared with the kindness of Mr. Bridge, his professed -friendship and zeal appeared hollow and unsatisfactory; and now that she -found she had another friend, she looked her difficulties more firmly in -the face, and determined not to endeavour to escape from one set of evils -by risking another. Still, when she thought of the words of Mr. Bridge, so -sadly corroborated by Mr. Morgan himself, she could not help a sigh and a -shudder.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She wished to ask his advice as to what she had better do, but at the same -time she tried to form an opinion for herself, and questioned her own mind -as to what was her duty on this occasion. To avoid all intercourse with Mr. -Morgan, and let the slanders die a natural death from want of food to -sustain them, appeared to her the safest course, and she hoped Mr. Bridge -would agree with her. She would gladly have left the place had it been -possible, but just at present there seemed no chance of an escape. When the -time of her promised visit to Osborne Castle arrived, what a happiness it -would be! She lay awake many hours that night thinking over all the -difficulties in her path, and planning how she could surmount them. One -idea weighed most strongly in her mind; it was, would Mr. Howard be at all -likely to hear any report concerning her, and would he believe it if he -did. She wished she could imagine he would hear of her at all; only from -Miss Osborne had she received any news of his proceedings, and she feared -that their intercourse was brought to an end for ever. How she might have -viewed Mr. Morgan and his attentions but for her previous acquaintance with -Mr. Howard, she could not tell, but she mentally compared the two men now, -not a little to the disadvantage of the former; and she felt persuaded that -she could never care for another, unless she were to meet with one who -possessed all the good qualities of Mr. Howard, and was better acquainted -with his own mind. For, totally in the dark as to the reason why Mr. Howard -had suddenly withdrawn his attentions, and recollecting well the many -little signs which had escaped him of a more than ordinary interest, she -only concluded that he had, on further acquaintance, found her different -from what he wished, and that he had changed his mind and views -accordingly. She little knew that at this time he was suffering from a -constant, unceasing regret, and dwelling on their past intercourse as the -most precious and delightful period of his life.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was with a heavy head, and a heavier heart, that she went through her -daily routine the next morning, hearing Janetta her alphabet, setting her -sewing, and reading to her; she had great difficulty in getting through -with it, and could hardly fix her thoughts for five minutes on the business -on which she was employed. In the course of the morning, Janetta was sent -for to the drawing-room, and returned in about ten minutes radiant with -joy. Emma, who had lain down on the bed for a few minutes, and was just -closing her weary eyes in a doze, was suddenly roused by the news that Mr. -Bridge had come to ask Janetta to go to see his garden, and that he was now -waiting for them to accompany him home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mindful of his promise, he had called on Mrs. Watson, and after observing -that he had met her little girl gathering flowers, he begged she might come -and see some of the beautiful violets and anemonies in his garden. Mrs. -Watson, delighted at the civility to herself, which she discovered in any -attention to her child, assented most readily, and Emma had now to rouse -herself as well as she could to accompany her young charge.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She felt so totally unequal to any exertion, that even her sense of the -kindness manifested by Mr. Bridge, and the interest he shewed in her, was -hardly sufficient to produce the energy requisite for the occasion. Her -languid movements, and the heavy eyelids immediately caught the attention -of the kind old man; but sensible how little sympathy her sufferings would -probably excite in the mind of her selfish sister-in-law, he made no -comment until they were not only out of the house, but safely hidden amidst -the picturesque shrubberies which enclosed the parsonage. Then kindly -taking her hand and looking half-smiling, half-sadly in her face, he said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am afraid, poor girl, you have been fretting about what you learnt -yesterday, and that you feel it more deeply than you expected to do."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have been thinking a great deal about it, I allow," replied Emma, "and -more about what Mr. Morgan said yesterday after you left me. But surely you -cannot be surprised at my dejection, when you consider the various -difficulties which present themselves in my path."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot help a small suspicion," replied he, with a sort of cunning -little smile, but which he speedily checked, "that you feel some regret -about Mr. Morgan himself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, you do me injustice; but on such a subject, professions are perfectly -useless, and I shall not attempt to make them. To break off my intercourse -with him will cost me nothing; but what does really depress and annoy me, -is the terrible idea than any slanderous reports should have been -circulated concerning that intercourse. He told me the story had reached -Lady Fanny Allston, and that it was for <i>that</i> reason she had so -abruptly concluded all negotiation with me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very likely; her ladyship is the greatest gossip in existence, and has a -regular supply of the town news and scandal, extracted from the butcher and -baker, by her own maid, for her own private amusement."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But if the story has travelled so far, how much farther may it not -spread—I shall lose my character altogether, and with it all chance of -earning an independent livelihood, and what will become of me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her lip quivered, tears burst from her eyes, and her whole frame was -visibly agitated, to such a degree, that Mr. Bridge feared a fit of -hysterics would ensue. Emma, however, made a determined effort to conquer -her emotion, and after two or three minutes, succeeded so far as to resume -an air of calmness, though it was some time before she could speak again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear girl," said the clergyman, compassionately, "you must not give way -to despondency—remember from whence your trials come, and you will become -calmer and stronger in the contemplation. You do not seem to me at all to -blame in what has passed, and whilst your conscience is clear, you need -never despair that your path will be made clear likewise."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is not only the present difficulty which weighs on my mind at this -moment," replied Emma, trying to speak calmly; "but there are times when -all I have lost comes back to my memory, and seems quite to overpower me. -My earliest friends lost to me, and with them the happy home where I had -enjoyed every indulgence, and every pleasure that affection could procure. -Then just as I began to accustom myself to my new home, and learnt to value -the affection and society of my only parent, that likewise is torn from me, -and whilst I am deprived of parent and fortune, and become dependent on my -own exertions, I find myself robbed, I know not how, even of my good name, -and my prospects blighted in the most mysterious manner. It seems in vain -to struggle against such a complication of evils; what can I expect but to -sink into contempt and disgrace?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I admit the greatness of the losses you have sustained," said he; "I -cannot deny that it may be hard to bear; but you have still some blessings -left for which you may be thankful. You possess a healthy constitution, a -sound intellect, and a conscience unoppressed by a sense of guilt. You -might have lost your heart, as well as your fortune, and that you tell me -is not the case."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked down, and tried to appear quite careless and unconcerned; but -she could not feel quite convinced that she did enjoy the degree of heart's -ease, which Mr. Bridge seemed to imagine. An image of Mr. Howard flitted -across her mind, and she felt that whilst enumerating her peculiar -afflictions, she had omitted one which pressed almost as deeply as any. She -blushed deeply, and could not raise her eyes; he watched her countenance, -and then added, presently—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What do you mean to do now—have you formed any plan?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"None at all," replied she; "I feel I cannot—my head is all in confusion, -and I can hardly think connectedly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She pressed her hand on her forehead as she spoke; he saw she was looking -extremely ill, and feared her mind was over excited.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My first wish," she continued, "the first object of my life would be to -get away from Croydon, to see no more of those who slander me, or him who -causes the slander to circulate. But this I cannot do; whilst I have no -other refuge, and whilst Margaret's marriage is approaching, I suppose I -must not go. But if I could but leave them all, and have a little peace and -quiet—it is sometimes more than I can bear; the perpetual worry, and the -incessant anxiety to please without success—and those thoughts that will -come back in spite of all that I can do—thoughts of regret for past -happiness, and hopeless pining for what I may never see again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you are quite sincere in wishing to leave Croydon, and go where you -will see no more of Mr. Morgan? is it no momentary pique that influences -you, no hope of being followed, no expectation of producing some great -effect by your disappearance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish I could convince you, Mr. Bridge, that whatever the world of -Croydon may impute to me, whatever it may choose to say for me, Mr. Morgan -was never an object of any peculiar interest in my eyes, and since they -have associated our names to my discredit, he is become positively -disagreeable. To shun him altogether is, just now, my first wish."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then, perhaps, I may help you there; I will, at least, try—your desolate -situation interests me deeply—poor girl—you look terribly worn and -flushed—go home, and lie down to rest; try and compose your mind, and hope -for better things. But above all, my child, endeavour to subdue a repining -spirit, and remember that there is One above, who is the Father of the -fatherless, and who has promised never to forsake those who call upon Him -faithfully!"</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch03' class='c005'>CHAPTER III.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Emma took Janetta home, and weary and worn out, she laid herself down upon -her own bed, and there dropped into a heavy slumber. In consequence of her -non-appearance at the dinner table, Elizabeth went in search of her, and -rousing her up, persuaded her to attempt coming down stairs, though Emma, -at first, felt so totally unequal to the exertion, that she declared she -could not stir.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Jane is so very cross to-day," remonstrated Elizabeth; "I am sure I do not -know what is the matter with her, but she seems so very angry about -something or other, that if you can contrive to come down you will save a -great deal of after trouble. Is your head really so very bad; you do look -rather ill certainly, but you need not eat, only just try to sit at table."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Slowly and languidly Emma rose from her bed; her head ached so intensely -that she could scarcely raise her eyes; an iron band appeared to be -compressing her forehead, and seemed every moment to increase in pressure. -She tried to arrange her hair, and her dress, disordered by lying on the -bed, but felt incapable of the exertion; leaning on Elizabeth's arm, she -descended to the dining-parlour, and took her seat at the table. Robert -offered to help her to some meat, but Emma declined eating. Jane never -condescended to lift her eyes until the table was cleared, and then she -sarcastically observed—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am extremely sorry, Miss Emma Watson, that there is nothing on my table -good enough for you to eat to-day; shall I send over to the pastry-cook's, -and see if he has any little delicacies to tempt your fastidious appetite? -I am not so unreasonable as to expect a young lady like you to dine on -roast mutton and plain pudding."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not very well," replied Emma, "and have no appetite to-day; but it is -my own misfortune, not the fault of your dinner, I am sure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word you honor my table with a very pretty costume," eyeing Emma -fixedly, "may I ask how long it has been your fashion to have your hair -awry in that way, and your gown tumbled—do you come out of your bed, or -have you been indulging in an interesting game of romps?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Robert looked at Emma, and even he was struck with the appearance of -suffering; and coupling with it the fact that she had eaten no dinner, and -moreover, feeling rather cross with his wife, he began to defend her, -desiring Jane not to worry his sister, as it was evident she was very far -from well. Mrs. Watson fired up at this. She wondered what people could -mean speaking to ladies that way—she was sure they must quite forget who -they were addressing—as to what she said to Emma, she wondered what she -should be forbidden to say next! "Really it was too good, if she might not -find fault with a girl like Emma in her own house, and at her own table -too! She supposed the next thing she should hear, would be that Emma sat -there to find fault with her. Her manners, her dress, her general behaviour -would be called into question; if Emma gave her approbation no doubt, she -should be right—she only hoped she should not be obliged to adopt the -elegant negligence of Miss Emma Watson's present style—it was not to her -taste she was afraid she must confess.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma has really a very bad headache," interposed Elizabeth, "and would be -much better in bed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then pray, let her to go to bed," cried Jane, tossing her head; "who wants -her to sit up? not <i>I</i>, I am sure; she may go to bed if she likes; -but, if she thinks I am going to call in a doctor for her, she is very much -mistaken; I will indulge no such whims and fancies."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma gladly availed herself of the permission to retire thus graciously -accorded, and Elizabeth accompanied her up-stairs and assisted her to -undress; neither would she leave her until summoned down to tea; even then, -the temptation of Mr. Millar coming in, could not detain her from Emma's -room; she told him how ill her sister was, and she returned to sit by her -bedside, and attempt, by cool applications, to allay the burning, throbbing -pain in her head, which Emma complained almost drove her mad. But she -showed no symptoms of amendment, and towards morning she was in a decided -fever. Elizabeth, who had sat up with her all night, now pressed her to -consent to see Mr. Morgan—the name made her shudder, and she resolutely -refused to do so. She declared she was not <i>very</i> ill—nothing more -than her sister's skill could alleviate; but that to see Mr. Morgan would -infallibly make her worse. Elizabeth thought this rather odd, but she let -her have her own way, and said no more about the doctor. Mrs. Watson began -to be frightened, when she found that Emma was really very ill; she too -then proposed her seeing the doctor; but with more moderation, though with -equal firmness Emma rejected her proposal, as she had done that of -Elizabeth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She only wished to see Mr. Bridge—but she had not energy or courage to -request an interview with him; she lay in a kind of half-dreamy state, -during the greater part of that day and the next; then Elizabeth thought -her worse, and without asking her any more on the subject she went to -Robert—and with tears in her eyes, entreated that some advice might be sent -for—as otherwise, she felt sure Emma would die. This startled Robert—it -would have been so exceedingly unpleasant—it would have interfered sadly -with Margaret's marriage—and in several other ways would have greatly -inconvenienced himself. Accordingly, he decided at once, that Mr. Morgan -should be called in, and so he was. Emma was in too profound a state of -stupor to notice him, or to be aware of what was passing beside her bed. -She did wake a little at the sound of voices, but she could not guess whose -they were; they seemed to her even a great way off—though, in reality, -close to her; he might hold her hand now, she could not withdraw it; nay, -when he put back the dark hair from her brow, and laid his hand on her -temples to count the throbbing of the pulse there—she made no resistance -now—she was unconscious of his touch. He was not alarmed about her, though -he saw she was really ill—too ill for him to flatter his vanity with the -idea that it was affected for the sake of seeing him; but he felt sure she -would recover, and greatly consoled Elizabeth by his lively hopes on this -subject. Nevertheless, he came to see her twice that evening, and early -again the next morning. On neither visit did he find her sufficiently -conscious to recognise him—but she gradually began to amend—and on waking -from a prolonged slumber on the afternoon of the third day, she was -sufficiently restored to the use of her faculties, to enquire of Elizabeth, -whether any one had been attending her during the intervening time. Her -sister, without circumlocution, told her how often Mr. Morgan had seen her, -and added, that he was to come again that evening. Emma appeared -excessively discomposed, and asked her if she could not prevent his coming; -persisting that she did not want to see any doctor, and that, if she were -only left alone, she should soon be well.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Watson, who considered this merely as a fancy belonging to her state -of disease, tried to avoid giving her a direct answer, and when she found -this would not satisfy her, she endeavoured to persuade Emma of the -unreasonable nature of her request, and ended by saying she would see what -could be done for her. Of course Mr. Morgan came at the time appointed, end -she was obliged to bear it, though the very sight of him threw her into -such a state of agitation that his feeling her pulse was perfectly useless -and only served to mislead him. He had, however, too much penetration not -to discover quickly that his presence caused the feverish symptoms which at -first alarmed him; he would gladly have persuaded himself that they -indicated partiality, but not even his vanity could so far mislead him. The -averted eye, the constrained voice, the cold composed look which wore the -expression of her real feelings, told him a very different tale. He felt -that he had lost ground in her good opinion, though he could not exactly -tell why or how, and still less did he know how to recover it. His visit -was short, and his conversation confined entirely to professional subjects, -and he took his leave of her with a bow which was intended to express a -profound mixture of admiration and respect towards her, mingled with -regret, self-reproach, humility and penitence on his part. If any bow could -have conveyed so much meaning, it would certainly have been his, and it did -undoubtedly express the utmost that a bow could do. Emma drew a long breath -when he was gone, and whispered,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish he would never come again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth tried seriously to convince her that she was exceedingly unjust, -and pressed her to name any fault she could find with Mr. Morgan, of her -own knowledge, not speaking merely from hear-say. Emma's nerves were not in -a state to bear argument, and instead of answering she began to cry, and -went off in a fit of hysterics which Elizabeth had great difficulty in -soothing away.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The next morning Emma requested Elizabeth to procure her a visit from Mr. -Bridge; she could not rest longer without an interview, and she now felt -strong enough to make her wishes known. She would not allow any reference -to be made to Jane, but sent a request, in her own name, that he would call -on her, and when this request was complied with, as it speedily was, she -sent Elizabeth out of the room that she might have an unreserved -conversation with her old friend.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her first question to him was whether he had as yet done anything towards -procuring her removal from Croydon. He believed that she must recover her -health before anything could be done with that view. But she so earnestly -assured him that she should regain strength with twice the rapidity if he -would only let her know what he proposed to do, that he told her to set her -mind at ease, as he had already arranged a plan for her comfort. He had a -sister, a single lady, residing about fourteen miles from Croydon, and if -she liked to go and pass a few weeks with her, she would be sure of -retirement and tranquillity with every comfort that could be desired.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was delighted with the idea; she was certain she should like Miss -Bridge, and that nothing could be more agreeable than residing in the -country quite retired and with only one pleasant companion. There she -should continue, she trusted, until Miss Osborne renewed her solicitations -for her society, and even after that visit was paid she might return there. -She pictured to herself how she would engage in a thousand useful and -agreeable occupations, and how she would love the charming old lady on whom -she would attend with unremitting zeal. She declared that she felt herself -increasing every moment in strength by the contemplation of such a -residence, and she trusted that she should soon be out of sight and sound -of Mr. Morgan and all the inquisitorial residents of Croydon—how soon -should she be able to go?</p> - -<p class='c008'>This Mr. Bridge told her depended entirely on the state of her health; as -soon as she could be moved with safety he would take her in his own -carriage half of the way, where his sister would meet her and convey her -the other half.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, let it be to-morrow!" cried she; "I am sure I shall be well enough—my -strength is greater than you think."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well well, we will ask the doctor," replied he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do not ask Mr. Morgan anything about it," said Emma flushing again deeply. -"I do not want to have anything to do with him that I can help. I believe -it was one thing that made me ill, because they would have him to visit -me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Come, be reasonable," said he smiling; "if you talk in that way I shall -think you light-headed. Now I must leave you; I will see you again -to-morrow morning, and if I find you well enough, will send word to my -sister at once and settle your plans."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He took leave, and was quitting the room when he met Elizabeth returning, -and Emma anxious that her sister should immediately participate in her -pleasant prospects, begged him if he could spare a few minutes more to stop -and explain their plans. Miss Watson of course was very much pleased at -hearing what he had to tell, and immediately saw all the advantages to Emma -which such a removal would procure, except the <i>one</i> principal one, -which was the secret source of her sister's eagerness to put it in -execution. But she had never heard a syllable of the reports which had been -so industriously circulated relative to Emma and Mr. Morgan, and was very -far from imagining he could in any way, either as an object of love or of -hatred, influence her feelings or proceedings. She admitted that it was in -every way desirable that Emma should have a peaceful and comfortable home, -and the only thing she stipulated for was, that she should return to -Croydon as soon as she herself could offer her an equally comfortable abode -in her own house. This point Emma did not feel disposed to dispute, though -she secretly entered a protest against returning to Croydon for a residence -if she could in any way avoid it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She proved herself right in her anticipations that the relief to her mind -would be of essential service to her body; she was so very much better the -next morning as to be able to leave her bed-room, and sit up some time in -Janetta's nursery, and here she was, with her little niece standing beside -her, and no one else in the room, when Mr. Morgan was suddenly ushered in.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She received him with a calm self-possession which astonished herself, and, -at the same time, a degree of frigid composure which seemed to imply that -the past, both of good and evil, was swept from her mind, that she had to -begin again in her acquaintance with him, and meant only to recognise him -in future as the doctor, and not the friend. It was in vain that he sat -beside her, and in his most winning tones tried to establish confidence -between them; she was perfectly calm and composed, but impenetrably grave, -yielding to neither tenderness nor gaiety, and he was just rising to go -when she made her first suggestive observation, by telling him that she was -so much better she should be able to take a drive to-morrow. He assented, -of course, if the weather was favorable, and added, that as her sister had -no carriage he hoped he might be allowed to take her out in his. With -sincere pleasure at being able to decline it, Emma thanked him, assuring -him it was quite unnecessary, as Mr. Bridge had promised her his. He looked -disappointed; he could not bear that she should have any friends but -himself: what would he have felt, had he known the real object of the drive -in question.</p> - -<p class='c008'>His departure, which Emma had thought most unnecessarily delayed, left her -at liberty to think about Mr. Bridge's promised visit; she had long to -wait, he came delighted to see her better, and quite willing to acknowledge -that she might be removed the next day. The necessary arrangements he -undertook to make; he could send his sister word that she might expect -them, and he determined to drive over the whole way himself, and spend one -night at her house. He likewise agreed to go and inform her own brother and -his wife of what was about to take place, and thereby save Emma all -excitement, if the information should happen to be ill received.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Accordingly, in persuance of this plan, he paid Mrs. Watson a visit before -leaving the house, and in answer to his gentle tap at the door, received an -invitation to enter, which brought him into an extremely untidy and heated -parlour. Jane was sitting over the fire with her feet on the fender, her -gown turned up over her knees, and her petticoat emitting a strong smell of -scorching, which almost overpowered him. She was reading a work of some -kind, which she hid behind her when she saw her visitor, whilst she tried -to arrange her hair and cap in a rather less slatternly way. Margaret was -busy trimming a hat with white satin ribbons, and judging from the shreds -of white materials of divers kinds lying beside her, had been deeply -engrossed in the dress-making or millinery line. After sitting a few -minutes, Mr. Bridge enquired if he could see Mr. Watson, and though his -wife was quite certain it was impossible, it so happened that Robert -entered at that very time.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am so glad to see you," said Mr. Bridge on shaking hands with him, "I -wanted to get your leave to carry off your youngest sister."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What, Emma?" said Robert, "why she's ill I understand."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She is better to-day," replied he, "but she wants change of air and scene, -and I want to get it for her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, what new fancy of hers is this?" exclaimed Mrs. Watson, "that girl's -head is always full of some strange vagary or another; it's only the other -day she would not walk out, and now she's wanting to go away, and she -keeping her bed and pretending to be ill."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Where do you want to take her to?" enquired Robert, unheeding his wife's -speech.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, my sister wishes for a companion, and I think they would suit each -other very well; and it really appears to me that she feels the confinement -and application necessary in her present mode of life too much for her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Mr. Bridge," cried Mrs. Watson in a fawning tone, "don't you, -please, believe that she is a prisoner, or acting under compulsion; I am -sure you would have too much regard for me to go and set such a story -about—only think what my feelings would be were such a story circulated -about my dear husband's sister."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not mean to say anything to hurt your feelings, Mrs. Watson," -replied the clergyman coolly, "but you cannot deny that your sister-in-law -has been ill, and that at present she is incapable of continuing her labors -as governess to your little girl: I do not exaggerate in that statement."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh dear no—but then she never had any great labors to go through; nothing -I am sure but what any one might accomplish."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am of opinion she has exerted herself too much in every way; and as my -sister's house will be very quiet, and they are persuaded they shall suit -each other, I really think the best thing she can do will be to go there."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't see that at all," replied Jane rather snappishly, "I cannot spare -her; I want her to take charge of Janetta; what am I to do without her?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I understood her services in that way were very trifling," interposed Mr. -Bridge.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Just her teaching may be," said she retracting a little, "but then she is -accustomed to take care of her all day long, and I cannot spare her from -that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not unless you find a substitute," said he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But I cannot do that, I do not like to leave her entirely to servants, and -unless I mind the child myself what can I do; and I suppose no one would -expect <i>me</i> to become a slave to my little girl, and shut myself up in -a nursery."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then why exact it of her?" suggested Mr. Bridge.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Because whilst she is living at my husband's expense, I think it only fair -that I should profit from her cares in that way; and I consider it always a -charity to give young people something to do."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That may be very true whilst she is here perhaps; but it seems to me a -little unreasonable, begging your pardon for saying so, to keep her against -her will, and then make her work to cover the expense of staying."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure I don't know why you should find fault: <i>I</i> have not -<i>time</i> to teach my child myself, if I had the health for such an -exertion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You never seem to have either time or inclination to do anything, Jane:" -said the husband, "look at this room—was there ever such an untidy pigsty -for a lady to live in; why cannot you take a little trouble and make it -look decent."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You had better arrange it after your own fashion," said she scornfully, -"if you do not like mine."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"As to this plan of yours, Mr. Bridge," continued Robert, "I think it a -capital one; and the sooner you can take her away the better—when do you -mean to go?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Watson was silenced altogether, and Mr. Bridge proceeded to explain -the plan of their proceedings as proposed by himself. Robert highly -approved of it all, and gave his full consent and approbation to Mr. Bridge -with the more zest, because it appeared to annoy his wife. After this it -was of course vain for her to make objections; he was completely master of -his own house, and Jane knew, from sad experience, that she might produce -as much effect by talking to the tables and chairs as to him, when in one -of his stubborn fits.</p> - -<p class='c008'>All she could do, therefore, was to be as cross as possible for the rest of -the day to those around her, in consequence of which she was left to a -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> with Margaret, as Elizabeth was upstairs -making preparations for Emma's departure, and Robert went out to spend the -evening with some bachelor friends.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch04' class='c005'>CHAPTER IV.</h2> -</div> -<p class='c007'>Punctually the next day, Mr. Bridge drove to the door, and at the same -moment Mr. Morgan entered the house. Emma was in the parlour quite ready -for her journey, and her eye sparkled with pleasure as she told him that -she should not trouble him to call on her again, for she was leaving -Croydon for a long time. He looked aghast.—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Going away," was his exclamation, as he cast an enquiring eye at the trunk -which Mr. Bridge's man was preparing to place on the carriage. "This is -quite unexpected—may I ask where you are going?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is Mr. Bridge who is taking me away," replied Emma, "and really I can -hardly answer as to <i>where</i> we are going. I am wishing to try a change -of air, as I do not find Croydon agree with me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"This is Mr. Bridge's doing then," said he, his face turning pale with an -emotion which she did not understand. He felt convinced that his plans had -been seen through and counteracted, and entertained, in consequence, -anything but a feeling of gratitude towards the agent of his -disappointment. At this moment the clergyman entered, and claimed Emma's -company, and after an affectionate farewell from Miss Watson, and a formal -bow from the doctor, she was hurried away. The other two ladies were out -walking, as Jane was determined not to countenance Emma's departure by her -presence on the occasion. Emma felt so very much relieved as she lost sight -of Croydon, and entered on a country quite new to her, that she fancied she -was deriving fresh health and strength from every breath she inhaled. She -was, however too weak to bear much conversation, and was content to lie -back in peace and silence in a corner of the carriage, quietly reposing on -the cushions with which she had been carefully propped, and enjoying the -luxury of seeing the varying landscape pass before her eyes, without making -any exertion. Mr. Bridge was reading; and in this way the fourteen miles -were pleasantly and quickly passed, and in about two hours from leaving -Croydon, they stopped at the door of Miss Bridge's residence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was a small, old-fashioned house, with a thick screen of shrubs -surrounding it, and a few picturesque old Scotch firs standing on the -little grass plat which divided the front from the road. The walls were -covered with creeping shrubs, and it was evident that the owner loved -flowers, for early as it was in the year, the little porch was crowded with -showy plants, and odoriferous with the scent of the hyacinth, narcissus and -other sweet bulbs. The old lady came out to receive them, and the warmth of -her welcome, with the kindness of her manner, quite won Emma's heart at -once. She saw that her guest was fatigued, and would not allow her to exert -herself in any way; but leading her upstairs, made her rest on the bed, and -left her promising to return in a short time. The air of comfort which now -surrounded Emma, was truly grateful to her feelings; the airy and -well-furnished bed-room, the snowy curtains and drapery round the bed, the -comfortable furniture, all seemed to bespeak an attention to her wants, to -which she had long been a stranger; and as she lay there thinking over all -that was past, and wondering what was to come next, a deep feeling of -gratitude stole over her heart for finding herself at last in so peaceful -and apparently comfortable a home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Faithful to her promise, Miss Bridge returned speedily, bringing with her -some refreshment, of which she insisted on Emma's partaking; and then -desiring her to remain quiet for a couple of hours at least, she returned -to her brother, and spent the interval in learning every particular that he -could detail relative to her interesting young visitor.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When Emma woke from a refreshing slumber of several hours duration, the -first object which met her eyes was the countenance of Miss Bridge bending -over her. There was such a look of benevolent interest in that -good-tempered face, as would have sufficed to redeem a very plain set of -features from the charge of insipidity. But Miss Bridge was very far from -plain, and it was evident she must have been eminently handsome. She was -extremely thin, and her high features, and dark complexion made her look, -perhaps, rather older than she really was, but her eyes which were dark -hazel were still bright and lively. Her dress was that of an old woman, the -colours grave, and the materials rich, and though not exactly in the -reigning fashion of the day, yet sufficiently like it to prevent any -appearance of singularity, whilst it was perfectly becoming her age and -station. Emma felt sure that she should like her exceedingly, and quite -longed to be strong enough to converse with her. She was found so much -better as to be permitted to leave her room, and lie for a time on the sofa -in the drawing-room, though Miss Bridge still proscribed conversation, and -recommended quiet and rest.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Everything that she saw gave her an idea of the comfort of her new home; -the well-filled book-shelves especially delighted her; she had enjoyed so -little time for reading lately that the sight of such a collection of books -was a most welcome prospect, and she anticipated with satisfaction the time -when she should be able to exert herself again, and commence the -acquisition of the Italian language; as she was extremely anxious to -increase her information and accomplishments to the utmost.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The next day the old clergyman took his leave, and telling Emma not to fret -about her friends at Croydon, and hoping when he came over next month, he -should find her with rosy cheeks and smiles to welcome him, he went off -quite satisfied that he had secured a comfortable home for his young -friend, and a desirable companion for his old sister.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Nothing could be more peaceful and pleasant to a contented mind than the -course of life in which Emma now engaged. She speedily recovered her -strength, and was able by early rising to enjoy several hours alone in the -morning, which she devoted to study; by this means she was always at -liberty to give her whole attention to Miss Bridge so soon as they met in -the drawing-room. Their fore-noons were employed in reading and needlework, -unless when Miss Bridge was writing letters or settling her household -matters. Walking out, or working in the garden occupied the afternoon, and -in both these occupations, as soon as Emma was strong enough, she took -great delight. The garden was cultivated with uncommon care; Miss Bridge -having quite a passion for floriculture, and Emma thought nothing could -exceed the beauty of her tulips, anemones and hyacinths, as they gradually -unfolded their blossoms. She became extremely interested in the pursuit, -and Miss Bridge more than once had to interfere to prevent her over tiring -herself by her zealous labours.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The country round their residence was extremely pretty; tracts of old -forest land with the huge old trees, survivors of many centuries, formed an -agreeable contrast to the agricultural districts interspersed in places; -and the steep sides of some of the chalky hills were clothed with hanging -beech woods equally picturesque with the green forest glades beneath. To -wander over this scenery, botanising amongst the lanes and hedgerows, or -visiting the various cottages in the neighbourhood, formed a delightful -variety to their labours in the garden. Emma found that next to the -clergyman, Miss Bridge was looked up to as the guardian and friend of the -poor.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Every wounded limb, or distressing domestic affliction was detailed to her. -Her advice was sought equally when the pig died, the baby was born, or the -husband was sick. Her medicine-chest was in frequent requisition, but her -kitchen and dairy still more so. For one dose of rhubarb which she -dispensed, she gave away at least two dinners, and those well acquainted -with the poor may judge whether by so doing she was not likely to prevent -as much illness as she cured; for by far the greater part of the diseases -amongst the labouring classes arise from scanty food and too thin clothing. -Of course she was the idol, the oracle of all the villagers, and the more -so because there was no squire nor squire's family in the parish to -diminish her importance or dim the lustre of her position. In fact she was -the sister of the last squire, and since his death, as his eldest son -resided on another property, the manor-house had stood empty and deserted. -It quite grieved Emma to see it, for the house with its gable-ends and -old-fashioned porch was very picturesque; but they derived one advantage -from the desolate condition in which it was left, as they had the -uncontrolled range of the gardens and pleasure-grounds, which were very -extensive. The little church stood within these grounds, and by its -situation somewhat reminded her of Osborne Castle. But how different was -the Rector. He was an old, formal bachelor, living with an unmarried -sister, extremely nervous and shy, and more remarkable for his total -disregard to punctuality than any other point. This was peculiarly evident -on the Sunday, when the whole congregation were always assembled at least a -quarter of an hour before his appearance amongst them. If the day was fine, -they did not enter the church but remained strolling up and down the -pasture in which it stood, until the minister appeared and led the way into -the sacred building. The congregation, which was almost entirely composed -of the rural population, presented a very different aspect from that at -Croydon; there were few smart bonnets, and the gayest articles of apparel -in the church were the scarlet cloaks of the women. The dark and -old-fashioned building itself had no ornaments but the hatchments belonging -to the Bridge family, and one or two ugly and cumbrous monuments upon the -walls, which seemed intended to record that certain individuals had been -born and died, though what they did when living was now totally forgotten.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When the service was concluded, the clergyman quitted the pulpit and walked -out before all his congregation, who stood up respectfully to let him pass, -and then Miss Bridge and Emma, who had their seat in the squire's pew, -followed before any one else presumed to stir from their places: there was -then a friendly greeting between the Rector and his principal parishioners, -after which they took their quiet way homewards, to partake of their early -dinner, and return to the afternoon service.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Such was the tenor of Emma's life, whilst she remained with Miss Bridge—the -only incident that varied the scene, was a drive over to Croydon one day, -in order to attend Margaret's wedding. Emma had recovered her strength so -rapidly, that she was perfectly equal to the exertion, and Margaret had -sent a pressing invitation not only to her, but to Miss Bridge likewise. It -was, therefore, settled that they should go and spend the night at the -vicarage, as Robert Watson's house was quite full—with the addition of some -cousins of his wife, who were paying a visit. In consequence of this -arrangement, she did not see her future brother-in-law that day; but -Elizabeth spent the afternoon with them. She saw, with sincere pleasure, -how much Emma was improved in looks—she was plumper and fresher—more -blooming and bewitching than ever; and so thought Mr. Morgan too—for he -likewise, called to see her—and was quite startled with the alteration in -her appearance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I need not ask you <i>how</i> you are," said he, fixing on her eyes which -spoke his admiration as plainly as if he had put it into words; "you are -looking <i>so</i> well."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was forced to turn away, for the expression of his face was too openly -admiring to be pleasant.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth had a long chat with her in private: there was so much to learn -about her new way of life, and so much to tell in return, that it seemed as -if four and twenty hours instead of two, might have been talked away with -ease. There was much to discuss about Margaret's prospects; Elizabeth was -very little satisfied with Tom Musgrove, and only wondered that her sister -appeared so well pleased as she did. He was careless and cold—almost to -insolence—and had, evidently, tried to annoy her in every way he could; -flirting with every girl who came in his way, and only shewing that he was -not careless to her feelings, by his repeated attempts to wound them. To -all this she seemed perfectly indifferent—whether from vanity, she really -did <i>not</i> see, or from wilful blindness she <i>would</i> not perceive -his meaning, Elizabeth could not tell; but she always continued to preserve -a most satisfied air; and when slighted by Tom, sought peace and -contentment in the contemplation of her wedding presents and bridal finery; -constantly talking as if she enjoyed the unlimited affection of the most -amiable and agreeable man in the world.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And who do you think appeared amongst us last week?" continued Elizabeth, -"actually Lord Osborne! Ah! you color and look pleased—and well you may—for -I have no doubt Croydon would never have seen his countenance, if he had -not thought you still living here!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Lord Osborne!" said Emma astonished, "what brought his lordship here—do -you know?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The ostensible reason, was to bring a present to Margaret from his -sister—a very pretty necklace as a wedding present; but the real reason, I -have not the smallest doubt was, to see you—and had he not supposed you -were still here, the parcel might have come by the coach, for any trouble -he would have given himself about it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was very good-natured of Miss Osborne, to remember Margaret in that -way," said Emma, "how pleased she must have been."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, I think she was—it seemed even to put Tom in a better humour with her -and every thing—it gave her a sort of consequence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What did Lord Osborne say?" enquired Emma, hoping to hear something -relative to Mr. Howard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! we had a long talk together, and he enquired particularly about you, -and where and how you were; and he said he hoped very soon to see you. He -talked about expecting you to visit his sister; in short, he seemed to have -a great deal to say for himself—and really for <i>him</i>, was quite -agreeable. To be sure, I do not think him quite so pleasant as George -Millar, but every body need not have my taste of course."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I should like to have seen him—did he say nothing about our friends, -Mrs. Willis and her brother—how are they?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He said, what I was sorry to hear, that Mr. Howard appeared ill and out of -spirits. I wonder what can be the matter with him—do you think he can be in -love?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not in his confidence," said Emma, coloring deeply.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You will see him, of course," said Elizabeth, "if you go to Osborne -Castle—be sure and let me know what you think of him, then; do ascertain if -he is in love."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You had better make observations for yourself, Elizabeth," replied her -sister, "how can I judge of a sentiment with which I am unacquainted; wait -till you visit Margaret, and you will be able to form your own opinions."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think I shall ever visit Margaret," replied Elizabeth; "so if I -do not see Mr. Howard under any other circumstances, our chance of meeting -is but small."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The wedding-day was as bright and sunshiny as any bride could desire. -Emma's thoughts wandered from Margaret and her companions to the bridal -party in London, who she imagined would be engaged in the same ceremony -about the same hour. She knew Mr. Howard was to officiate for her friend, -and she tried to picture the scene to herself; then she imagined another -group, where Mr. Howard himself should perform the part of bridegroom; and -wondered what her own feelings would be if she were the witness of such a -spectacle.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was ashamed of herself when she recalled her mind from this vision, and -she tried to think of something more appropriate to the occasion. She -joined in the prayers for her sister's happiness, but her heart trembled as -she thought of her prospects; however, it was no use foreboding evil—she -tried to hope for the best.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret was not satisfied with her two sisters as bridesmaids, but both -she and Tom had insisted on having four more from amongst her intimate -friends. One of these was the younger Miss Morgan, and as a compliment to -her, her brother was invited to be of the party to church. He stood by -Emma; but she was unconscious of it, until, when the ceremony was -concluded, and there was a general congratulation, and kissing going on, -she felt her hand clasped by some one, and on her turning round, he -whispered in her ear,—"When shall you stand in your sister's place?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before she had time to answer, or even to understand exactly what he had -said, her new-made brother came up and claimed the right of kissing her—the -double right in fact, both as bridegroom and brother—and when she had -submitted to the infliction, she again heard it whispered into her ear:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"<i>That</i> is the only part which I envy Mr. Musgrove."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma moved away without looking round again, and took her station by the -side of her friend, Miss Bridge, where she felt convinced that Mr. Morgan -would not dare to intrude on her. There was something in the change of -manner which he had lately assumed to her, most particularly offensive and -grating to her feelings.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Another thing she could not avoid remarking was, that some of the young -ladies affected to shun her, shrinking away when she approached, and -abruptly changing the conversation, as if some mystery were going on -between them. This was more particularly evident during the party which -succeeded the wedding; when she found herself rather a conspicuous person -two or three times, being left alone by those she approached—and on more -than one occasion, seeing a group suddenly disperse on her drawing near; -she did not comprehend the reason of this, but she felt it particularly -disagreeable; and it induced her as soon as she noticed it, to keep close -to Miss Bridge, in order to avoid the feeling of solitude in a crowd which -was so distressing to her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The meeting after the wedding was as dull as such affairs usually are, and -right glad was Emma when the time for retiring came, and she was able to -return to the peaceful vicarage. The next day she again left Croydon, and -once more found repose and tranquillity beneath Miss Bridge's hospitable -roof.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch05' class='c005'>CHAPTER V.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Much as Emma's thoughts had been dwelling on her acquaintance in London, -she little guessed the scene that had really been passing, or the prominent -figure which Mr. Howard had made on the occasion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When the ceremony was performed, the breakfast over, and the new married -couple had left the house, Lady Osborne retired to her dressing-room, and -thither she sent for Mr. Howard. Without the slightest suspicion as to the -real object of her wishes, he obeyed the summons, and found her ladyship -alone.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She requested him to be seated, and then looked exceedingly embarrassed, -and not a little silly; but after some attempts at conversation, which -ended in total failures, she suddenly observed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The marriage of my daughter makes a great difference to me, Mr. Howard."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Of course it must," replied he, rather wondering what would come next.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I fear I shall find myself very uncomfortable if I continue in the same -style of life I have done before; without Miss Osborne I shall be quite -lost."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard could not help thinking that he should have supposed few mothers -would have felt the change so little. They had never been companions or -appeared of any consequence to each other. However he felt it his duty to -make some cheering observation, and therefore ventured to suggest that her -ladyship should not give way to such desponding thoughts: she might, -perhaps, find it less painful than she anticipated.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are very kind to try to cheer me in my melancholy situation, but, Mr. -Howard, I have always found you so, and I am deeply indebted to you for the -many hours of comfort you have at different times procured for me. You have -always been my friend."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He did not at all know what to say to this speech, and was therefore -silent.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you consider," continued she, "that gratitude is a good foundation for -happiness in the married state?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is, no doubt, a good foundation for affection," replied he, "but unless -the superstructure is raised, I do not think the foundation will be of much -use. It is not sufficient of itself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You distress me by your opinion, I had hoped that to secure gratitude was -the certain way to produce love."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I apprehend that your ladyship will find it much more easy to deserve -gratitude than to <i>secure</i> it; it is an intractable virtue, and favors -which are supposed to have this return as their object, are apt to fail -entirely in their purpose."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am very sorry you say so, Mr. Howard; I wish I could secure love from -the objects of my affection. I fear the case is exactly the reverse."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The gentleman was silent, and a pause ensued between them, which the lady -broke.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What do you think of my daughter's marriage?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think," replied he, "it has every promise of securing them mutual -happiness—I hope this as sincerely as I wish it. Sir William is an -excellent young man."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The marriage is not so high a one as what <i>my</i> daughter might have -aspired to—she has given up all dreams of ambition—do you not see that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Of course Miss Osborne might have married the equal or the superior to her -brother in rank," said Mr. Howard, "but she has acted far more wisely, in -my opinion, in preferring worth and affection, though not accompanying so -splendid an alliance as possibly her friends have expected for her. Sir -William has wealth to satisfy a less reasonable woman than Lady Gordon, and -if his rank is sufficiently elevated to content her, she can have no more -to desire."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do not imagine, Mr. Howard, from what I said that I was regretting the -difference in rank; on the contrary, I believe most fully that as she was -attached to Sir William, Miss Osborne could do nothing better than marry -him. Far be it from me to wish any one to sacrifice affection to ambition. -Had there been even more difference in their rank, had the descent been -decidedly greater—had he been of really plebeian origin, I should not have -objected when her affections were fixed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot imagine that there was any possibility of such an event; Miss -Osborne would never have fixed her affections on an unsuitable object, as -any one decidedly beneath her would have been."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you then consider it unsuitable, where love directs, to step out of -one's own sphere to follow its dictates?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am decidedly averse to unequal marriages—even when the husband is the -superior, if the inequality is very great I am inclined to think it does -not tend to promote happiness: but when their positions are reversed, and -the man, instead of elevating his wife, drags her down to a level beneath -that where she had previously moved, it can hardly fail to produce some -degree of domestic discomfort."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Alas, I am grieved that your opinion should be so contrary to my favorite -theories; I can imagine nothing more delightful than for a woman to -sacrifice station and rank, to forego an elevated position, and to lay down -her wealth at the feet of some man distinguished only by his wit and worth; -to have the proud happiness of securing thus his eternal gratitude."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think a man must be very selfish and self-confident, who could venture -to ask such a sacrifice from any woman. I could not."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But I am supposing that the sacrifice is voluntary, proposed, planned, and -arranged entirely by herself—women have been capable of this—what should -you say to it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot tell what I should say, for I cannot imagine myself in such a -situation. Your ladyship takes pleasure in arranging little romances, but -such circumstances are unlikely to occur in real life."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And why? what do you suppose is the reason why, in this prosaic world, we -are governed only by titles—empty sounds, not to be compared to the -sterling merits of virtue and learning? Mr. Howard, I prefer a man of -sense, learning, and modesty to all the coxcombs who ever wore a coronet or -paraded a title."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your ladyship is quite right," replied he, beginning to get a little -uncomfortable at the looks of his companion, and rather anxious to put a -stop to the conference.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And if that man were too modest to be sensible of the preference, if he -could not venture, on his own account, to break through the barriers which -difference of station had placed between us, should he be shocked if, -despising etiquette, and throwing aside the restraints of pride and -reserve, I were to venture to express those feelings in all their native -warmth and openness?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He was silent, and Lady Osborne continued for some moments in profound -thought likewise, looking down at the carpet and playing with her rings: at -length she raised her head, and said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think you understand my meaning, Mr. Howard. Of the nature of my -feelings I am sure you must have been long aware. Do you not see to what -this conversation tends?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He appeared excessively embarrassed, and could not, for some minutes, -arrange his ideas sufficiently to know what to say. At length he stammered -out—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your ladyship does me too much honour, if I rightly understand your -meaning—but perhaps—I should be sorry to misinterpret it—and really you -must excuse me—perhaps I had better withdraw."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, Mr. Howard, do not go with a half explanation which can only lead to -mistakes. Tell me what you really suppose I meant; why should you hesitate -to express—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Seriously," replied he, trying to smile,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I for a moment imagined that your ladyship meant to apply to me what you -had just been saying, and I feared you were going to tell me of some friend -who would make the sacrifices you so eloquently described. Sacrifices which -I felt would be far beyond my deserts."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And supposing I did say so—supposing there were a woman of rank and -wealth, and influence, who would devote them all to you—what would you -say?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I would say, that though excessively obliged to her, my love was not to be -the purchase of either wealth or influence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I know you are entitled to hold worldly advantages as cheap as any one; -but remember, my dear friend, all the worth of such a sacrifice—think of -the warmth of an affection which could trample on ceremony and brave -opinion. And think on the consequences which might accrue to you from this. -Even you may well pause, before preferring mediocrity to opulence, and -obscurity to rank and eminence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"These advantages would not greatly weigh with me were they attainable—but -you forget my profession forbids ambition, and removes the means of -advancement."</p> - -<p class='c008'>—"No, you forget the gradations which exist in that career—do you treat as -nothing the certainty of promotion—of rising to be a dignitary of the -church—a dean—a bishop, perhaps—becoming at once a member of the Upper -House? Has ambition no charms—no hold upon your mind?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My ambition would never prompt me to wish to rise through my wife—I could -not submit to that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Hard-hearted, cruel man!—and has love, ardent love, no charms for you?—it -is true I cannot offer you the first bloom of youth, but have I no traces -of former beauty—no charm which can influence you or soften your heart—has -not the uncontrollable though melancholy love which actuates me—has that no -power over your affections?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She paused, and Mr. Howard hesitated a moment how to answer, then firmly -but respectfully replied,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If I understand your ladyship aright, and I think I cannot now -misunderstand, you pay me the highest compliment, but one which is quite -undeserved by me. Highly as I feel honoured, however, I cannot change my -feelings, or alter the sentiments which I have already expressed. My mind -was made known to you, before yours was to me, and to vary now from what I -then said might well cause you to doubt my sincerity, and could give no -satisfaction to your ladyship."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He stopped abruptly; he wanted to say something indicative of gratitude and -respect; but the disgust which he felt at her proceedings, prevented the -words coming naturally. She, the mother of a married daughter and a grown -up son, to be making proposals to a man so much her junior in age, and in -every way unsuited for her—really, he could not command the expressions -which, perhaps, politeness and a sense of the compliment paid him required. -He rose and appeared about to leave her, but she rose likewise, and said -with a look which betrayed indignation struggling with other feelings:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, do not leave me thus—reflect before you thus madly throw away the -advantages I offer you—consider the enmity you provoke—calculate the depth -of my wrath and the extent of my power. Refuse me, and there is no effort -to injure you which I will not practise to revenge myself—you shall -bitterly rue this day, if you affront me thus!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot vary from my answer; your ladyship may excite my gratitude by -your kindness but neither my love nor my fears are to be raised by promises -or menaces. On this subject I must be, apparently, ungrateful; but when the -temporary delusion which now influences you has passed away, you will, -doubtless, rejoice that I am firm to-day. I must leave you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Leave me, then; and let me never see that insidious face again, ungrateful -monster; to throw my benefits from you—to reject my advances. Is my -condescension to be thus rewarded? But I debase myself by talking to -you—leave me—begone!—and take only my enmity with you as your portion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The lady seemed struggling with vehement emotions, which almost choked her; -and knowing she was occasionally attacked with dangerous fits, Mr. Howard -hesitated about leaving her alone. By a gesture of her hand, however, she -repulsed his offer to approach her; he therefore, slowly withdrew, and his -mind was relieved of anxiety for her by seeing her maid enter the room -before he had descended the stairs. He then hurried away, and tried, by -walking very quickly through the most retired paths in Kensington Gardens, -to soothe his feelings and tranquillize his mind.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Had there been no Emma Watson in the world, or had she been, as he feared -she would soon be, married to Lord Osborne, he must still have refused the -proposal which had just been made to him. It never could have presented -itself as a temptation to his mind. But under present circumstances, with a -heart full of her memory, all the more precious, the more dwelt on, because -he feared she would never be more to him, it was more than impossible, it -was entirely repulsive. If he must love her in vain, as he told himself he -should, that was no reason he should marry another; and if she were to -become Lady Osborne as he feared, her mother-in-law would be the last -person he would be tempted to accept. Step-father to <i>her</i> husband—oh, -impossible! rather would he remove a thousand miles than voluntarily bring -himself into contact with that charming girl in that relationship. If he -could not have her, he would remain single for her and for his sister's -sake, and his nephew should hold the place of son to him. These were his -resolutions, and a further determination to avoid all intercourse at -present with the dowager was the only other idea which could find any -resting place in his troubled brain. He returned the next day to his -Vicarage, and there, with his sister, his garden and his parochial duties, -he sought alike to forget the pleasures and the pains of the past.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch06' class='c005'>CHAPTER VI.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>A month of tranquillity and peace of mind, passed in the society of Miss -Bridge, was sufficient to restore Emma Watson to all her former health and -more than her former beauty. When Lady Gordon wrote to remind her of the -promised visit, she was almost sorry to go. Yet her heart would flutter a -little at the notion of again visiting Osborne Castle—of being again in the -vicinity of Mr. Howard, of seeing, hearing, meeting him again. It was very -foolish to care so much about it—extremely so when he had so completely -shown his own indifference, and yet she could not help feeling a good deal -at the idea of meeting.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She called it curiosity to see how he was looking, when she admitted that -thoughts of him had anything to do with it; but more often she persisted -that it was affection for Lady Gordon, or a wish to see her old -neighbourhood, or to visit Osborne Castle in the summer. In short, she -found a hundred surprisingly good reasons why she should wish to go to -Osborne Castle, any one of which would have been sufficient had it only -been true, but as they were mostly imaginary, she never felt quite deceived -about them in her own mind. This was provoking, as she would have liked, -had she been able, to convince herself that she no longer took any interest -in Mr. Howard. She had, however, a right to remember his sister with -regard, and she readily owned to herself that she should be extremely glad -to renew her acquaintance with Mrs. Willis. She hoped to see Margaret -again, and judge of the comparative happiness of her married life. Yet she -looked back with regret to the four past weeks and reckoned them as some of -the happiest she had ever known. Elizabeth had spent part of the time with -her, and she had enjoyed herself so very much.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The more she had known of Miss Bridge, the better she had liked her, and -the parting was accompanied with mutual regrets and hopes of meeting again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was June when she returned to Osborne Castle—June with its deep blue -skies—its sunny days—its delicious twilight; June with its garlands of -roses scenting the air, and its odoriferous hay-fields. The weather was -such as any lover of nature must revel in—delicious summer weather—fit for -strolling in the shade or sitting under trees, making believe to read, -whilst you were really watching the birds flitting among the bushes, or the -bees humming in the flowers—weather for enjoying life in perfect -listlessness and idleness—when scarcely any occupation could be followed up -beyond arranging a <i>bouquet</i> or reading a novel. So thought and so -declared the young bride when her husband pressed her to engage in any -serious pursuit; she enjoyed the pleasure of teasing him by her refusals -perhaps rather more than she ought to have done, but she never teased him -very far now; she knew what he would bear, and ventured not to go beyond -it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am glad Emma Watson is coming today," said she, as she threw herself on -a seat in the flower-garden; "you will have something else to look at then -besides me, and I shall quite enjoy the change."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you sure of that, Rosa?" said he doubtfully.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why you have not the impertinence to suppose that I value your incessant -attentions," said she; "can you not imagine how tired I am of being the -sole object of your love. Emma Watson shall listen to the grave books you -so much love, shall talk of history or painting with you, shall sit as your -model, and leave me in my beloved indolence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"May I enquire if you suppose you are teasing or pleasing me by this -arrangement, Rosa—is it to satisfy me or yourself?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, don't ask troublesome questions; I hate investigations as to meanings -and motives—all I want is to be left alone, and not asked to ride or walk -when I had rather lie on a sofa in quiet."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Shall I leave you now then, my dear little wife?" enquired he smilingly, -and offering to go as he spoke. "I have a letter to write now, and you can -stay here in solitude."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He returned to the Castle, she remained musing where he left her, and thus -it happened that when Emma was announced, she found the young baronet alone -in their morning sitting-room. He laid down his pen and advanced to meet -her with great cordiality, desiring a message to be sent to summon his -lady.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After expressing the pleasure it gave him to see her again, he observed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who would have thought, Miss Watson, when we last met, that I should be -receiving you in this castle; did you prognosticate such an event?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not precisely," replied Emma, "so far as concerned myself; but as relating -to Miss Osborne—I mean Lady Gordon—any one must have foreseen it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you, when such things are foreseen, Miss Watson, it most -frequently happens that they never come to pass. I have repeatedly seen -instances of this kind." He spoke with an arch smile, and a faint idea -passed through her mind that she was in his thoughts at the moment; an idea -which might, perhaps, have embarrassed her more had it not been swallowed -up—annihilated entirely by a more powerful sensation, as the door opened -and Lady Gordon entered with Mr. Howard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was fortunate that the enquiries of the former—her expressions of -pleasure, and her caresses, were an excuse for Emma's not immediately -turning to the gentleman—had they been obliged to speak at once, it is -probable their dialogue would have been peculiar—interesting but -unconnected—as the man said of Johnson's dictionary. As it was, they both -had time to collect their thoughts—and when they did turn, were able to go -through their interview with tolerable calmness; but Emma had the -advantage—as ladies frequently have where circumstances require a ready -tact and presence of mind. Indeed, they did not start on fair ground—since -she had only one set of sensations to contend with and conceal—he had -more—for, besides the emotion which the sight of her occasioned him, he had -the double evil of being convinced it was contrary to the requisitions of -honour, to feel any extraordinary pleasure in her company. Had not Lord -Osborne made him his confidant relative to his attachment, or had Howard -boldly owned to his lordship at the time, that he entertained similar -views, all would have been right, and he might openly have expressed the -interest which he now was compelled carefully to smother. His address was -cold and formal—the very contrast to his feelings—and extremely ill done -likewise; Emma, chilled by the reception so different to what she had -ventured to expect, began to fear her own manners had been too openly -indicative of pleasure at the sight of him; and determined to correct this -error she almost immediately followed Lady Gordon, who had sauntered -towards the conservatory.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Come here," said the young hostess, linking her arm in Emma's, "let us -leave the gentlemen to discuss the parish politics together. Mr. Howard -came on business, and Sir William dearly loves meddling with it. Now, you -must tell me all the news of Croydon. Have you no scandal to enliven -me?—with whom has the lawyer quarrelled? or to whom has the apothecary been -making love."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma colored and laughed a little. Lady Gordon smilingly watched her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"To you, I suppose, by your blushes, Miss Watson; well, that gives me a -higher idea of <i>his</i> taste, than I have been accustomed to form of -country-town doctors. How many lovers have you to boast of? Beginning with -Lord Osborne, and ending with this nameless son of Esculapius?—tell me all.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, I have no such honors to boast," replied Emma, "no one has sought -me, and probably no one ever will:" this was followed by a little sigh.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nay, do not be so desponding—a little chill is nothing," cried Lady -Gordon, "but I am not going to pry into your secrets. This conservatory has -given us enough of trouble in that way already. By the way, you will, of -course, like to go over and call on your sister, Mrs. Musgrove—when will it -suit you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"To-morrow, if you please," replied Emma, gratefully; Lady Gordon promised -that the means of conveyance should be at her service, and they proceeded -to discuss other topics.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She insisted on detaining Mr. Howard to spend the afternoon and to dine -with them—pleading, as a reason, the absence of his sister, who was away on -a visit; and when this point was carried and settled, she led them out into -the flower garden again, and loitered away the rest of the intervening -time, amidst the perfume of summer flowers, and the flickering lights and -shadows of the alcoves, and their gay creeping plants. It was the day and -place for love making; who could resist the fascinating influence of sweet -scents, sunshine, murmuring fountains and soft summer airs? Not Mr. Howard, -certainly! Gradually his frozen manner melted away—his purposes of reserve -were forgotten, and he became once more the Mr. Howard of Emma's first -acquaintance, pleasant and gay—sensible and agreeable.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon left them several times together, whilst she occupied herself -with her flowers or her tame pheasants; and each successive time of her -absence, there was less check and constraint in his manner; and when, at -last, she totally disappeared, and they were left without other witnesses -in that delightful spot, than the silent trees, or the trickling waters, -his reserve had disappeared altogether, and she could converse with him as -in former times.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Have you enjoyed your visit at Croydon, Miss Watson," enquired he, -presently.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She looked surprised at the question.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Enjoyed it," she repeated—then, after a momentary hesitation added, "I -wonder you can apply such a term to circumstances connected with so much -that is—that must be most painful."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He was exceedingly vexed with himself for the question, and attempted to -make some excuse for the inadvertence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is unnecessary." she replied, with a something almost of bitterness in -her tone, "I had no right to expect that the memory of our misfortune would -remain, when we ourselves were removed from sight. <i>I</i> ought rather to -apologise for answering your question so uncivilly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, no, indeed," cried he eagerly, "I cannot admit that—but indeed, Miss -Watson, you do me injustice, and the same to all your former friends in -that last speech. We cannot cease to regret the misfortune—the Providential -dispensation, which in removing your excellent father from among us, robbed -us likewise of you and your sisters."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear father," said Emma involuntarily, her eyes filling with tears—she -turned away her head.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was of course a terrible wound to you," said he softly, and stepping up -quite close to her, "but not one which you need despair of time's healing; -<i>your</i> good sense, <i>your</i> principles must assist you to view the -occurrence in its true light. It must not sadden your whole life, or rob -you of all pleasure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"True—but there are other sorrows connected with it—" she stopped abruptly, -then went on again, "however I have no right to complain. I have still -<i>some</i> friends left—my loss of fortune has not entailed the loss of -<i>all</i> those whom I reckoned amongst my friends; though an event of -that kind is a good touch-stone for new and untried friendships."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Can you imagine," cried he eagerly, "that such a circumstance can make the -shadow of a difference to any one worth knowing. It is, I own, too, too -common—but surely <i>you</i> have not met with such instances."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She shook her head and looked half reproachfully at him: in her own heart, -she had felt inclined to charge him with this feeling.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should have thought," continued he warmly, "you would have said—at least -you would have found it like the words of the old song, that—</p> -<div class='lg-container-l c026'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line in5'>"Friends in all the old you meet,</div> - <div class='line in6'>And brothers in the young."</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c027'>"I believe it is not usual," replied she trying to speak playfully, "to -attach much value to an old song—we may consider that as a poetical -fiction."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He looked very earnestly at her and said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You fancy friends have deserted you, owing to a change in your -prospects—do not—allow me to advise you—do not give way to such -feelings—they will not make you happy."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"They do not make me <i>un</i>happy, I assure you," said she with spirit; -"the value I place on such fluctuating friendships is low indeed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"In one single instance, perhaps, it may be so—but you had better not dwell -on such ideas; they will create eventually a habit of mind which must tend -to produce secret irritation and uneasiness. The allowing yourself to think -it—much more expressing that thought <i>can</i> do you no good, and each -repetition deepens the impression!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He spoke so gently, with such a low, earnest tone, she could not resist or -for a moment longer indulge her half-formed suspicions relative to him and -his sister. Whether he had guessed her feelings she could not tell; his -eyes were fixed on her with too much of interest to allow her to attempt -reading the whole of their meaning. She never liked him so well as when -thus, and with justice, reproving her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say you are right," said she meekly, "I will try to repress such -feelings—indeed I am ashamed I ever gave them utterance—and here too, where -I have been so very kindly welcomed!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And I am to imagine then," continued he, "that Croydon offers few -attractions to you—a country town is not usually agreeable except to those -who love gossip, of which I do not suspect you; but you must have found -some compensations."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was a great pleasure to look forward to Elizabeth being so comfortably -settled," replied Emma, "I like my future brother very much, and am pleased -with his family. I have no doubt of <i>her</i> happiness—and the style of -life will not be irksome to her—but I love the country, and country -pursuits, and was right glad to exchange the noisy streets of Croydon for -the delightful groves of Burton—its meadows and green-lanes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You have not then been the whole time at Croydon?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She explained—he had certainly been in a state of complete darkness as to -her movements lately; and she really felt a momentary mortification that he -should have been contented to remain in such profound ignorance. Yet she -also rejoiced that he had never heard anything relative to the course of -events which had occasioned her so much pain at Croydon, and driven her -from the place. He knew nothing of Mr. Morgan.</p> - -<p class='c008'>How much longer they would have been content to loiter in that pleasant -flower-garden cannot now be known, but they were only induced to leave it -by the sound of the gong, which summoned them to the Castle to prepare for -dinner. The hour which they had thus enjoyed had been one of the -pleasantest to Emma which she could recollect, and the witchery of it to -Howard himself would have been quite unrivalled, had his conscience been -easy on reflection, with regard to Lord Osborne's plans and hopes. He -tormented himself with the idea that it was unjust to his friend to take -advantage of his absence; yet a flattering hope dwelt in his heart, that -<i>she</i> had shown no reluctance to the interview; nay, if his wishes did -not deceive and mislead him, there was a glance in her averted eye, and a -rich mantling of colour over her cheek once or twice, which spoke anything -but aversion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>And if so—if he really had been so fortunate as to inspire her with a -partiality so delightful, was he not privileged—more than privileged—bound -in honour to her to prove himself deserving of such feelings, and capable -of appreciating them. This conviction gave him a degree of confidence and -animation quite different from the manners he had exhibited when they had -previously met at Osborne Castle, and Emma found him as pleasant as in the -earlier stage of their acquaintance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you still partial to early walks, Miss Watson," enquired Sir William -in the course of the evening, "or is it only in frosty winter mornings that -you indulge in such a recreation."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah, I had a very pleasant ramble that morning," said Emma, "at least till -the rain came and spoilt it all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A very mortifying way of concluding," said Sir William, laughing, "for I -came with the rain. I wish you had not put in that reservation."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not so ungrateful as to include you and the rain in the same -condemnation," replied she, "you were of great assistance in my -distresses."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But if you wish to indulge in the same amusement now, you will have -abundance of time, as Lady Gordon is by no means so precipitate in her -habits of rising and performing her morning toilette, as to compel her -guests to abridge their walks before breakfast. Perhaps as a compliment to -you, and by making very great speed she may contrive to complete her -labours in that way by ten or eleven o'clock."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I do not pretend to deny it," said Lady Gordon, "I am excessively -indolent, and dearly love the pleasure of doing nothing. But Sir William is -always anxious to make me out much worse than I am."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But you have not answered my question as to your intentions for to-morrow, -Miss Watson, and I have a great wish to know whether you are proposing an -excursion; because I think it would be much more agreeable if we can -contrive to walk together, and if I know at what time you intend to start, -I will take care to be in the way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is he serious, Lady Gordon?" enquired Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is a most uncommon event if he is so, I assure you," replied the young -wife, "and, indeed, I would not take upon myself to assert such a thing of -him at any time—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do not believe all the scandal my lady there will say of me," returned Sir -William, "but just say at once that you will walk to-morrow morning, and -that you will be particularly happy if I and Mr. Howard will join you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma blushed deeply, and hardly knew what to answer, but Lady Gordon saved -her the trouble of replying, by exclaiming at the presumption and -self-conceit of her husband, declaring that he had completely reversed the -proper order of things, and that he deserved a decided negative from Emma, -for having expected her to profess such extraordinary satisfaction at his -company.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma made believe to consider the proposal entirely as a joke, but somehow, -without knowing exactly how, it was settled that the proposed excursion -should take place, and that Mr. Howard was to meet them at a particular -spot, from whence they were to ascend the hill behind the Castle to enjoy -the prospect bathed in a morning's sunshine. Lady Gordon privately gave her -husband many injunctions not to interfere with the lovers, and whilst -keeping near enough to take away all appearance of impropriety, to be sure -and give them plenty of time for quiet intercourse. In return for her -consideration, he only laughed at her, and accused her of a great -inclination to intrigue, assuring her she had much better leave such -affairs to take their chance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The walk, however, took place as was planned, and was exceedingly enjoyed -by all three, though Mr. Howard did not take that occasion of declaring his -passion: indeed he would have had some difficulty in finding an -opportunity, as Sir William did not follow Lady Gordon's suggestions of -leaving them together.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mindful of her promise, Lady Gordon sent her guest over the next morning to -pay her first visit to Mrs. Tom Musgrove. It was with rather a feeling of -doubt and hesitation that Emma ventured to her sister's house; anxious as -she was to see her and judge for herself, and curious to observe the -manners which Tom Musgrove adopted as a married man, she could not help -some internal misgivings as to the result of her investigations.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She had never seen the house before, and though she had been previously -warned of the fact that it had no beauty to recommend it, she was not -exactly prepared for the bare, unsheltered situation, and the extreme -unsightliness of the building itself. Tom had always spent too much money -on his horses and their habitation, to have any to spare for beautifying -his house during the days of his bachelorship and he was far too angry at -the constraint put upon him in his marriage, to feel any inclination to -exert himself for the reception of his bride. She had therefore no -additions for her accommodation, no gay flower-garden, not even any new -furniture to boast of, and her glory must consist alone in the fact of her -new name, and her security from living and dying an old maid.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Most people would have thought that security dearly purchased, but if such -were Margaret's thoughts, she had not as yet given utterance to them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma found her lying on a sofa, and in spite of her very gay dress, and an -extremely becoming cap, evidently out of spirits and cross, yet wanting to -excite her sister's envy of her situation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, Emma," said she, sharply, "I am glad you have come over to see me, -though I must say I think your friend, Lady Gordon, since she is such a -great friend of yours, might have paid me the compliment of calling with -you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She thought it would be pleasanter if we met first without her," said -Emma, cheerfully, "but she desired me to express the pleasure it would give -her to see you and Mr. Musgrove at Osborne Castle any day you would name!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Somewhat mollified by this unexpected attention, Margaret smiled slightly, -then again relapsing into her usual pettish air, she observed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think you might say something about the house and drawing-room—what do -you think of it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was exceedingly puzzled what to answer, as it was difficult for her to -combine sincerity with anything agreeable; but after looking round for a -minute she was able to observe that the room was of a pretty shape, and had -a pleasant aspect.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It wants new furnishing sadly," continued Margaret, pleased with her -sister's praise; "but Tom is so stingy of money, I am sure I do not know -when I am to do it. Would not pale blue damask satin curtains look lovely -here—with a gold fringe or something of the sort?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Rather expensive, I should suppose," replied Emma; "and perhaps something -plainer would be more in character with the rest of the house and -furniture."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't see that at all," retorted Margaret; "do you suppose I do not know -how to furnish a house—of course I should have everything to correspond. I -have a little common sense, I believe, whatever some people may choose to -think of it. At home indeed I was always considered as nothing, but as a -married woman I am of some importance, I believe!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was not your taste that I doubted," replied Emma, and then stopped, -afraid lest she should only make bad worse by anything she might venture to -say.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should like to know what you <i>did</i> doubt then," said Margaret -scornfully. "Perhaps you thought we could not afford it; but there I assure -you you are quite mistaken—Tom's is a very ample income, and he can as well -afford me luxuries as Sir William Gordon himself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am very glad to hear it," replied Emma composedly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret thought a little, and then enquired how Elizabeth was going on.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's account was very satisfactory, or at least would have been so to any -one really concerned in Miss Watson's welfare; but Margaret would probably -have felt better pleased had there been some drawback or disadvantage to -relate concerning her; being not altogether so well satisfied with her own -lot, as to make her quite equal to bearing the prosperity of her sister.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And so she is really going to marry that man, in spite of his brewery; -well, I wish she had more pride—proper pride; I must say I think a -clergyman's daughter might have looked higher—and she should consider -<i>my</i> feelings a little. I should have been ashamed to marry any one -not a gentleman by birth and situation!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We have not all the same feelings," replied Emma willing to propitiate; -"and I do not wonder at her liking Mr. Millar, he is so excellent a man."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You think so, I dare say," said Margaret scornfully; "but a girl like you -has seen far too little of the world to be any judge of what men are or -ought to be. There is nothing so deceptive as their manners in -company—<i>I</i>, who must be allowed to have more power of judging, and -indeed in every respect to be your superior, never saw anything remarkable -in Mr. Millar: a certain coarseness and grossness—a something which -irresistibly reminded one of a cask of double X, was much his most -distinguishing characteristic."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I never observed it, and indeed Margaret I think you do him injustice," -said Emma with spirit; "I am sure he has nothing coarse about him, either -in mind or person."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think it is very unbecoming in you to set up your opinion in opposition -to me. I have had far more experience, and my position as a matron places -me in a much more competent situation for judging of men and manners."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did not again attempt to contradict her, and Margaret, pleased with -her supposed victory, enquired with some good nature and more vanity, if -her sister would like to see her jewel-box. Emma, aware that she wished to -exhibit it, good-naturedly expressed pleasure at the proposal, and was in -consequence immediately desired to ring the bell to summon her maid to -fetch it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>With much self-complacency, and a considerable wish to make her sister -envious, all the new trinkets were exhibited by the happy possessor, and -amongst many which owed all their value to being perfectly modern and just -in fashion, were some few ornaments which would have been valued anywhere -for their intrinsic worth, although antique in their setting, and differing -decidedly from the style of ornament then in vogue.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Those belonged to Tom's mother," observed Margaret, rather contemptuously -pushing aside the trinkets in question; "I believe the stones are rather -good, and if they were only new set, I should like them very well, but they -are monstrous old things now, set as they have been."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before Emma had time to reply or to express any opinion at all on the -subject of the trinkets, the door was violently thrown open, and with a -sound which indicated that he was luxuriating in very easy slippers, Tom -Musgrove entered the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I say Margery, girl," he began in a loud voice, but stopped on seeing his -sister-in-law. "Hey, Emma Watson! why I did not know you were here! By -Jove! I am glad to see you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He advanced towards her, and not satisfied with taking the hand which she -extended to him, he saluted her on the cheek with considerable warmth, and -detaining her hand, he stared her in the face with a look of admiration -which was quite offensive to her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, Emma, you are looking more lovely than ever, blooming and -fresh. I need not ask <i>how</i> you are—those bright eyes and roses speak -volumes. I am glad to see you, indeed I am."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you," said Emma, turning away her head and struggling to release the -hand which he retained with a most decided grasp; "I am glad to see you and -Margaret looking so well."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! Margery there—yes, I dare say, she is well enough—but, as for me, I am -sure it must be something miraculous, if I am any thing remarkable in that -way"—he glanced at his wife and shrugged his shoulders with an air that -excited disgust, not pity, in Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And so you are come to enliven us, Emma,—that's monstrous good of you, -'pon my honor. I hope you are going to stay here some time."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are very kind," replied she, "but I am staying with Lady Gordon, and -only came over here for a short visit to Margaret."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So there, you see," cried Mrs. Musgrove, "<i>my</i> relations are as much -noticed at the castle as you are; so you need not plume yourself so much on -that head, Tom!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not wonder that Sir William likes to have a pretty girl to stay with -him," replied Tom, again staring at Emma, who coloured highly with -indignation at his impertinence. "Ah! ha! how you blush," added he, coming -close to her and attempting to pinch her cheek, which she, however, -avoided. "Why, how monstrous coy you are," exclaimed he, "what! are you -afraid of me?—fie, fie—you are my sister, and should have no naughty ideas -in your head."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will trouble you, Tom, to leave my sister alone; I do not approve of -your taking personal liberties with her; be so good as to treat her with -the respect which is due to a relative of mine," exclaimed Margaret, half -rising from her sofa to speak with greater energy.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ha! ha! so you are jealous Margery," said Tom, throwing himself on a seat -beside Emma, and rolling about with laughter, "that's a good joke 'pon my -soul—a capital joke, indeed—to be sure, considering all things—it's natural -enough; but really, I cannot help laughing at it—indeed, I cannot, though I -beg your pardon, Emma, for doing so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked most immoveably grave, and would not give him the smallest -encouragement in his hilarity, whilst Margaret muttered quite audibly:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a fool you do make of yourself, to be sure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So you are exhibiting your necklace box again," observed he, -sarcastically, as he caught a glimpse of the case beside her. "Upon my -honor, I do not believe there is another woman so vain of her trinkets -between this and Berwick—you are always shewing them to every body."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, and what if I am? I suppose I may if I like—it does nobody any harm -that ever I heard of," retorted Margaret, quite angry. "I see no more -wonder in a woman's shewing her jewels, than in a man exhibiting his -horses, dogs, and guns. I have known instances of that peculiarity in some -of my acquaintances, quite as well deserving of ridicule, as my sister's -wishing to see my ornaments could be."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say, the horses and the dogs were much better worth looking at than -your trumpery;" replied he, "why, the only things in your assortment worth -any thing, are the topaz set which belonged to my mother; all the rest is -mere rubbish."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What those frightful old things! upon my honor, Tom, I am ashamed of -wearing such monstrous, heavy, old-fashioned articles—but having once -belonged to your mother, of course they must be wonderfully precious."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma here interposed to deliver Lady Gordon's message, and to request them -to name a day for accepting it. A debate ensued as to the most convenient -day on which to fix, which presently branched off into a violent dispute as -to whether the invitation in question was intended as a compliment to Tom -or his wife; each maintaining the opinion, that the honour of the -invitation was all due to themselves.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At length, however, Emma contrived to persuade them to settle the point in -question; and two days from that time, was fixed on for the dinner visit, -and soon after this point was arranged, Emma took her leave.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Much as she was grieved by what she had witnessed, she could not be -surprised at it, when she considered the circumstances under which the -union had been formed. Tom was reckless and unkind; Margaret peevish and -fretful, without energy of character to make the best of her situation, or -strength of mind to bear with patience the evils in which she had involved -herself. No doubt, if Tom had loved her, she would have been fond of him, -and any sensation beyond her own selfish feelings, would have done her -good; but forced into the marriage against his will, love, or any thing -resembling it, was not to be expected from him; in consequence, her own -partiality could not survive his indifference; and there was a mutual -spirit of ill-will cultivated between them, which boded ill for their -future peace.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma reflected on all this as she drove home, from her very unsatisfactory -visit, and was only roused from these unpleasant considerations, by finding -the carriage stopped suddenly soon after entering the park. On looking up, -she perceived Sir William and Lady Gordon, who enquired if she would like a -stroll before dinner, instead of returning at once to the castle. She -assented with pleasure, and quitting the carriage, they took a pleasant -path through a plantation, the thick shade of which made walking agreeable -even in the afternoon of a June day.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Suppose we go and invade Mr. Howard," said Lady Gordon, "this path leads -down to the vicarage—let us see what sort of a housekeeper he makes, -without his sister to manage for him!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Always running after Mr. Howard, Rosa," said Sir William. "Upon my word, I -shall be jealous soon: yesterday flirting in the flower-garden—to-day -visiting at the vicarage; if things go on in this way, I will take you away -from Osborne Castle very soon."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, <i>you</i> have reason to be jealous, have you not? when men leave -off pleasing their wives themselves, they always dislike that any one else -should do it for them"—replied Lady Gordon smiling saucily. "You know you -are always thwarting me yourself, and naturally wish to keep me from more -agreeable society, lest I should draw disadvantageous comparisons."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But the comparisons are not fairly drawn under such circumstances," -suggested Emma, "for Mr. Howard's way of treating Lady Gordon can be no -rule for his probable way of tyrannising over some future Mrs. Howard."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Of course not," replied Sir William, "but I observe, Miss Watson, you take -it for granted that he <i>will</i> tyrannise over a wife when he has one; -is that your opinion of men in general, or only of Mr. Howard in -particular?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Of men in general, no doubt," interposed Lady Gordon: "Miss Watson has -lived too long in the world not already to have discovered the obvious -truth, that all men are tyrants when they have the opportunity, the only -difference being, that some are hypocrites likewise, and conceal their -disposition until their victim is in their power, whilst others, like -yourself William, make no secret of it at all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am glad you acquit me of hypocrisy at least, Rosa; it has always been my -wish to be distinguished for sincerity and openness, I never indulged in -intrigues or meddled in manœuvres, or sought for stratagems to carry out my -wishes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He accompanied this speech with a peculiar smile which made his lady colour -slightly, as she well knew to what he alluded; she did not reply, and they -walked on some time in silence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At length Emma observed that it was a remarkably pretty walk which they -were pursuing. Lady Gordon told her that they were indebted for the idea -and plan of it to Mr. Howard; he had superintended the execution of some -other improvements which Lady Osborne had effected, but this one had -originated entirely with him. It was the pleasantest road from the vicarage -to the village, and was so well made and drained as to be almost always dry -although so much sheltered. The idea that he had planned it, did not at all -diminish the interest with which Emma regarded the road they were -discussing; and her eyes sought the glimpses of distant landscape seen -between the trees, with pleasure materially heightened by the recollection -that it was to his taste she was indebted for the gratification.</p> - -<p class='c008'>This sort of secret satisfaction was brought suddenly to a close, by -finding herself quite unexpectedly at a little wicket gate opening upon his -garden. She had not been aware the house was so near; but the nature, not -the source of her pleasure, was changed; it still was connected with him, -and the beauty of his garden quite enchanted her. When she had previously -seen it in the winter, she had felt certain it must be charming, but now it -proved to surpass every expectation she had formed; and she was internally -convinced that a love of gardening, and a taste for the beauties of nature, -were sure signs of an amiable and domestic disposition in a man, which -promised fair for the happiness of those connected with him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They found him hard at work constructing some new trellis work for the -luxuriant creepers which adorned his entrance; his coat off, and his arms -partly bare for the greater convenience of his labours.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We have taken you by storm, to-day," said Lady Gordon, smilingly holding -out her hand to him, "I like to see your zeal for your house."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really," said he, holding up his hand, "these fingers of mine are not at -all fit to touch a lady's glove; when we assume the occupation of -carpenters, we ought to expect to be treated accordingly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And when we intrude on you at such irregular hours, we ought to be -thankful for any welcome we can get," replied Lady Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, I take it most kind and friendly of you to come," answered he, his -eyes directed with unequivocal satisfaction towards Emma. "My garden is -better worth seeing <i>now</i>, than when you were last here," added he, -approaching her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is lovely," replied Emma, honestly speaking her mind, "what beautiful -roses. I do not think I ever saw such a display of blossoms."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am glad <i>you</i> admire it," said he, in a low voice, "though, after -the conservatories and flower gardens of the castle, I am afraid it must -look rather poor."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I would not make unjust comparisons," replied Emma, "but I think you need -not dread it if I were inclined to do so. It is not grandeur or extent -which always carries the greatest charm."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And would you apply that sentiment to <i>more</i> than a garden?" asked -he, very earnestly, fixing on her eyes which unmistakeably declared his -anxiety to hear her answer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He was not, however, destined to be so speedily gratified as he had hoped; -for, quite unconscious that he was interrupting any peculiarly interesting -conversation, Sir William turned round to enquire the name of some new -shrub that struck his eye at the moment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Recollecting himself after replying to the baronet's question, he invited -them to enter the house to rest; but this Lady Gordon declined, declaring -that she preferred a swelling bank of turf, under a tree, to any sofa that -ever was constructed. The ladies therefore sat down here, and begging to be -excused for one minute, Mr. Howard disappeared, going, as Sir William -guessed, to wash his hands and put on a coat, that he might look smart and -fit for company. Lady Gordon laughed at the idea of a clergyman making -himself smart, or of Mr. Howard treating her as company; but Sir William -was proved to be partly right, since it was evident on his return that he -had been employing part of his absence in the way that had been suggested; -but to dress himself had not been his sole object, for he re-appeared with -a basket of magnificent strawberries in his hand, which on a warm afternoon -in summer had a peculiarly inviting appearance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon accepted them eagerly, declaring that she knew his strawberries -were always far better than any the Castle gardens ever produced. As to -Emma, she was certain she never tasted any so excellent in her life, nor -was she ever before pressed to eat with so winning a smile or so persuasive -a tone of voice.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wonder you take so much pains to beautify this place, when you are -almost certain of being soon removed from it," said Lady Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The occupation is in itself a pleasure," replied he, "which more than -repays me for the exertion, and after your brother's liberality in making -the house and garden as comfortable as possible, it would be very bad if I -could not do my share in keeping it so, even if I am not to remain as -possessor; but I by no means anticipate a change with the certainty which -you seem to do."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no doubt in the least that the moment Carsdeane is vacant, my -brother will offer you the living, and as the rector is very old and infirm -it seems hardly possible that it can be long first."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard was silent for a few minutes, and when he spoke, it was on -another subject; but not with the gaiety with which he had before -conversed; in fact, he was secretly meditating on the extreme desirableness -of quitting his present vicarage, if ever Lady Osborne came to reside again -in the neighbourhood. Nothing could be much more unpleasant than a meeting -between them, and he longed to learn from her daughter whether there was -any chance of such a catastrophe; but as yet he had not found courage to -enquire, fearing her penetration might have led her to guess the past -events, or her mother's indiscretion might have made her acquainted with -them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Howard," said Lady Gordon soon afterwards, "you are under an -engagement to Miss Watson, to give her another lecture on the paintings in -the Castle gallery."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I remember hoping for that pleasure," said he; "but I could hardly have -flattered myself that Miss Watson would remember it for such a length of -time."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed I do though," replied Emma; "I have a very good memory for promises -which are likely to afford me pleasure, and if I did not fear encroaching -too much on your time and patience, should certainly claim that one."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And I assure you I have no wish to shrink from my promise; but any time -you will name I will be at your service," said he with a look of lively -pleasure, "excepting to-morrow, when I am particularly engaged."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There is no desperate hurry, I dare say," interposed Sir William; "you can -postpone your engagement without material inconvenience, I should think, -for a day or two, after waiting nearly six months."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh yes, Miss Watson is come to pay us a long visit," added Lady Gordon; -"so you may easily settle on the day and hour at some future meeting."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Any time will do for me," said Emma quietly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And are you really going out for the whole day to-morrow?" enquired Lady -Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He assented.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then we will come down and rifle his strawberry-beds—shall we not Miss -Watson?" continued she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I protest that will be most unfair," exclaimed he; "since I give you -willingly all I have, and only request, in return, the pleasure of your -society."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That is so pretty a speech I can do no less than say in reply, that we -shall be most happy whenever Mr. Howard will indulge us with the honour of -his company: come whenever you can—the day after to-morrow Mr. and Mrs. -Musgrove dine with us, will you meet them?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He accepted with pleasure, though perhaps he would have preferred their -absence to their company.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After loitering away a couple of hours on his lawn, Lady Gordon rose to -take her leave, and even then she pressed him so earnestly to accompany -them up the hill, to assist Miss Watson, who she was certain was fatigued -by her long walk, that he could not have refused had it been an unpleasant -task she was imposing on him, instead of the thing which he liked best in -the world, and was really wishing to do.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The encouragement which he received from Lady Osborne herself was so -obvious, that had his suit depended only on her, he would have felt neither -fear nor hesitation as to the result; but as the wishes and tastes of -another person were to be consulted, and there seemed far more doubt as to -the direction which those took, he still debated whether or not he should -venture to put his influence to the proof, and rest all his hopes on a -single effort.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He accompanied them home, but Emma denied that she was tired, and would not -accept the assistance of his arm, because she misinterpreted the hesitation -with which it was offered, fancying it was done unwillingly, and solely in -compliance with her friend's directions. This discouraged him; he did not -recover from the disappointment, and in consequence would not enter the -Castle, but persisted in returning to spend a solitary evening at the -vicarage. There Emma's smile and Emma's voice perpetually recurred to his -fancy, and he occupied himself, whilst finishing the work which they had -interrupted, in recalling every word which she had said, and the exact look -which had accompanied each speech.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch07' class='c005'>CHAPTER VII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The next morning at breakfast, one letter amongst many which Lady Gordon -received, appeared to excite considerable surprise, and some other -sensation nearly allied to discontent. She read it over, and then threw it -down before her husband, with an exclamation:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Only see there!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, what is it that clouds your brow so, Rosa?" replied he, looking at -the letter without touching it, or interrupting himself in the process of -dissecting a cold fowl.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Just look at that letter;" said she, "have you no curiosity?" she added, -seeing he did not take it up.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh yes, a great deal of curiosity—but no time to spare, and I know that if -I wait a little, you will tell me all without the trouble of looking at -it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Provoking man," said Lady Gordon, "I declare I will not tell you a word, -as a punishment for such incorrigible laziness and impertinence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I see by the address it is from your brother, my love," replied the -husband, glancing again at the letter, "what does he say to provoke you, -and put you so out of temper?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will not tell you a word. I assure you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is he going to be married?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Look in the letter and you will have no occasion to ask me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Watson, suppose you were to take it, and oblige me by reading it out; -you have done your breakfast, and I am still busy with mine."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed, I quite agree with Lady Gordon in thinking it very indolent -not to read it for yourself, and shall certainly not countenance it at -all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I see you are in a conspiracy against me, and that is very unfair when -there are two ladies to one man," replied he laughing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am just going to make you even as to numbers at least," returned Emma, -"for I am about to leave the room."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She did so, and Sir William immediately taking up the letter, read it -through quietly and returned it to his wife.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well," said she, "what do you think of that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"First, that it is rather extraordinary your brother's proposal of a visit -should cause you such annoyance; and secondly, that you should think it -necessary to make this visit a secret."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are always more struck with my feelings than anything else: I believe -if the Castle were to tumble on us, you would be only occupied in observing -how I bore it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That is only because you are the most interesting object in the world to -me: surely you would not quarrel with me for that, Rosa?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She looked evidently gratified, yet still pretended to pout a little, then -enquired:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But why would you not look at the letter when I asked you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Because <i>I</i> always feel myself <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>de trop</i></span> when -<i>I</i> form the third, where the other two have letters for mutual -inspection: if you wish me to read your letters, and do not choose to make -Miss Watson acquainted with their contents, pray wait another time till she -is out of the room. You see you have driven her away now."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I certainly wished to talk to you about this, I am so annoyed at Osborne's -coming now!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And I cannot imagine why!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Because I believe it to be only for the sake of Emma Watson, that he has -so suddenly resolved to come down here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you I suppose, Rosa, wish it to be for your own sake instead?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nonsense; how can you suppose anything of the sort?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then what am I to understand is the cause of your discontent, Rosa?" -enquired her husband, looking rather surprised.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not wish him to care for Emma in that sort of way at all. She is a -very nice girl, and I should like to have her for a friend always, but I do -not desire her for a sister; she is not Osborne's equal, and I should -regret the connection."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So should I, I confess, not for your brother's sake, but hers. He could -hardly do a better thing for himself; she is his superior in everything but -worldly position, and were there the least chance of his persuading her to -accept him, I should think him a very lucky fellow. But I do not think -there is; and therefore you need not be alarmed for him, nor I for her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And why should you be concerned for her at such a prospect—it would be a -very good marriage for her," said Lady Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think unequal connexions desirable at all—and were she -<i>your</i> brother's wife, she would be too far removed from the man who -is to be her eldest sister's husband. If I understand rightly, the other is -to marry a wealthy brewer at Croydon—a very good match for her, but not a -desirable connection for Osborne; Emma would either grow ashamed of her own -family and their station, or she would be pained by being obliged to -neglect them in some degree. But she will never accept Osborne!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot wish the temptation thrown in her way—I should be by no means -sure of the result," said Lady Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You cannot prevent it however," replied Sir William, "if Osborne has any -such thoughts in his head—he is his own master, and cannot be kept away -from her. The mischief is of your own doing too—for you had her here in the -winter—and, if I recollect rightly, encouraged the acquaintance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That was entirely for Mr. Howard's sake," said she, "It never occurred to -me that Osborne would notice her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot see why you should have intermeddled between them at all," was -his reply. "Mr. Howard would have gone on very well alone."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon did not choose to mention her principal motive, so she only -replied—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, it is too late for such reflections now to be of any use, so tell me -what I had better do, and I will try and obey you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do nothing at all then, love; depend upon it, any opposition will only -make your brother more decidedly bent on his own way, which you have no -means of preventing him from following. Let him come, and trust to the -evident partiality of your friend, Howard, as the safeguard of your -brother."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon had speedily the opportunity of exercising the forbearance -which her husband advised; as, punctual to his promise, her brother arrived -that afternoon. The two young ladies were sitting together when he walked -into the room; and she bore, with as much composure as she could, the -evident warmth and eagerness with which he paid his compliments to Emma. He -seated himself by her side, and after looking intently at her for a minute -in the way for which he had been formerly remarkable, exclaimed with great -energy:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my honour, Miss Watson, for all it's so very long since we met, you -are looking uncommonly well and blooming!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma felt excessively tempted to ask him whether he had expected she would -have pined at his absence, or grown old in the last six months. She did -not, however, because she thought he would not understand her, as he had -never appeared at all ready to comprehend a jest.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Croydon must have agreed famously with you," he continued, "I was there -once, and had a great inclination to ride over and pay you a visit at -Burton; but not knowing the people you were with I felt awkward, and did -not like to do it; it is such a horrid thing going entirely amongst -strangers."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am much honoured by your lordship thinking of me at all; but I should -say you were quite right in not coming there; we should have been -overpowered by the sudden apparition of a man of your rank."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say <i>you</i> created a great sensation in Croydon, did you not?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not that I am aware of, my lord; I never wished to be conspicuous, and I -trust, I did not do any thing whilst there, to excite observation amongst -my acquaintance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You must have done one thing, which you could not help, at any time," -replied he, in a very low voice, as if ashamed of himself. "You must have -looked pretty; they must all have noticed that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma met Lady Gordon's eyes fixed on her at this moment with an expression -which it was impossible to misunderstand; it spoke so plainly of anxiety -and mistrust. It did no good, however, for it only made her uncomfortable, -and was totally unnoticed by him. He never was an adept at understanding -looks—and, at this moment, all his senses were engrossed by his attention -to Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Not knowing precisely what to say next, he began to admire her work, a -constant resource with young men who are anxious to talk, and rather barren -of subjects; but this did not endure very long, and when he could find -nothing more to say on this topic, he suddenly started a brilliant idea by -enquiring if the ladies did not intend to go out. Emma appealed to Lady -Gordon, who declared at first, she was too lazy to stir; but her brother -pressed his proposition so very warmly, alternately suggesting riding, -driving, or walking, that at last she yielded the point, and consented to -allow him to drive them out.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Then followed a long discussion as to the vehicle to be chosen, which -terminated in favour of an Irish car—a very favorite mode of conveyance of -Lady Gordon's, and one which was by no means disagreeable to him, as he -would be quite able to talk to Emma as much as he felt inclined.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The drive which they proposed to take was a very pretty one—through a -country partaking of the nature of a forest—and Emma was at first, highly -delighted with it. But an accident, which occurred when near the conclusion -of their expedition, materially diminished the pleasure of the whole party. -In stepping from the seat, in order to ascend a small eminence which -commanded a beautiful view, Emma placed her foot on a rolling pebble, which -giving way under her, twisted her ankle so severely as to incapacitate her -entirely from walking, and occasion her very considerable pain. The concern -of her friends on the occasion, was proportionate to their regard for her, -and quite in character with their different dispositions. Lady Gordon -expressed her sorrow in words—her brother confined his chiefly to looks. -They returned home immediately; and Emma was, with the assistance of Sir -William, who joined them at the castle porch, conveyed into the mansion and -carried up-stairs. It was very painful at first, and she told her friend -she could not join their party in the evening; but Lady Gordon expressed so -much regret at this, that Emma consented to make an effort, as there was no -necessity for ascending or descending stairs, their usual sitting room -being on the same floor with her apartments.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Accordingly she spent the evening on a couch near to which Lord Osborne -stationed himself, in order to enjoy a good view of her face. It was -evident that his love for her had not made him more lively, or more -talkative, and to judge from his manners that evening, he had not made much -progress in politeness. He allowed all the little offices of civility to be -performed by Sir William, never offering to hand her a cup of coffee, nor -seeing when it was empty, and requiring removal; never noticing when her -reel of silk dropped on the ground, or discovering if her embroidery frame -was raised at the proper angle. His total neglect of all this, together -with the little conversation he ever attempted to carry on, and the general -reserve of his manner, entirely prevented Emma from entertaining the idea, -that he was her serious admirer. Had she really supposed it, her manners -might have been different, but as it was, she felt as much at ease with -him, as with his brother-in-law, and treated him with equal frankness.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She never had thought him particularly agreeable, and it did not enter her -head that he would wish to make himself so, for otherwise, he would -probably have behaved very differently; at least so she concluded, when she -contrasted his manner with that of some others of her acquaintance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The sprain of her ankle occasioned her great pain all the evening, as Sir -William guessed from the paleness of her cheeks, and the shade round her -mouth at times; but she did all she could to conceal it, and chatted with -him and Lady Gordon as long as they remained together.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But she never felt more relieved than when at his suggestion, the proposal -for retiring was made early, in order to relieve her, for she had borne as -much as she could in silence, and really felt once or twice on the point of -fainting.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon took the most judicious step she could, for she summoned to her -assistance the old house-keeper, who being peculiarly great in doctoring -sprains, and all such accidental maladies, soon produced some remedy for -the pain Emma was suffering. But it was evident it would be some days -before she would be able to walk at all, and she very much regretted this -deprivation, during the beautiful weather they were then enjoying.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In the forenoon of the following day, as she was reclining on a couch near -the open window, engaged in drawing a group of flowers for Lady Gordon's -portfolio, Mr. Howard entered the room. As her hostess happened to have -left the room a few minutes before, he found Emma, to his great -astonishment, <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> with Lord Osborne. He had -no idea that the young nobleman was then in the country, and not the least -expectation of meeting at that moment with one whom he could not avoid -considering as a dangerous rival. His quick eye did not fail to perceive -too, that some of the flowers in the vase before Emma were of precisely the -same kind as the sprig in Lord Osborne's coat, and he came to the not -unnatural conclusion, that they had been given to him by herself. He felt -quite disconcerted at the circumstance, and he always had an uncomfortable -sense of self-reproach, when he remembered that he had left his lordship in -ignorance of his own wishes, at the time that he received his confidence. -He now hesitated whether to enter the room or not, but Lord Osborne -advanced to meet him with considerable pleasure, and effectually prevented -his withdrawal. He was compelled to shake hands, when at the moment he felt -so very unamiably disposed towards his former pupil, that he was far more -inclined to turn his back upon him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very glad indeed to see you, Mr. Howard," said the other, "I dare say you -are a little surprised to see <i>me</i> here; but I could not help coming. -You see we have got <i>her</i> back again, aren't you glad?" glancing at -the sofa where Emma was lying.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She too held out her hand to him, and her cheeks crimsoned at seeing him -again; but as she never suspected his jealousy, not supposing there was any -occasion for it, she felt rather hurt at the coldness of his address, and -the hurried way in which he greeted her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne eyed them both, and though not in general gifted with much -penetration, his love seemed, at least on this occasion, to have made him -sharp-sighted, as the idea suddenly entered his mind that there was danger -to his suit in the visits of his former tutor. He sat down in silence, -determined to observe them closely, and not to disturb his powers of -judging, he resolved to keep a profound silence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The consequence of these various feelings was a peculiarly awkward silence, -and Emma, angry with the lover she cared for, on account of his variable -manners which perpetually perplexed and disappointed her, was almost -determined not to open her lips to him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At length he spoke.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I called intending to enquire if you were disposed to fulfil the -engagement we talked of the other day Miss Watson, about the -picture-gallery; but perhaps I need not ask <i>now</i>—you probably are not -disposed for the exertion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is indeed quite out of my power this morning," replied Emma; "and I -wish I could name a time when it would be possible to have the pleasure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is only dependent on yourself—but if you have more agreeable -engagements, of course it is natural you should defer this one. Whenever -you wish it, will you let we know?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you suppose it to be a more agreeable engagement lying prisoner here?" -replied Emma smiling; "our tastes must differ more than I had fancied they -would if you do so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You did not use to be indolent, I know," replied he; "but no doubt it is -far more like modern fashionable manners to pass the day on a sofa than in -active pursuits."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now do not be satirical, Mr. Howard," said she in a lively tone; "I never -was, and I hope I never shall be converted into a fashionable fine lady, -and my lying on the sofa has nothing to do with indolence or inclination."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed!" he replied, with a provoking air of incredulity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, indeed and indeed—I assure you it is a downright punishment to me, -only alleviated by the kindness of my friends in trying to amuse me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard glanced at Lord Osborne, as if he attributed the friendship and -the amusement alike to him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, you are wrong there—I dare say his lordship is afraid I should be -spoilt if I had too much indulgence, so he contents himself with -disarranging my flowers and contradicting my opinions: I really must -trouble you, my lord, for the bud you stole," she added turning to him; "I -cannot do without it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And I cannot possibly let you have it," replied he abruptly; "it's gone, I -shall not tell you where."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now is not that too provoking!" cried Emma; "with all his conservatories -and gardens at command, to envy me my single sprig which Sir William took -so much trouble in procuring me. I had a particular value for it on his -account, and having sketched it into this group: I must have it, or the -whole will be spoilt."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Will you promise me the drawing, if I give it back to you?" asked he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No indeed—it is for your sister. Mr. Howard, will you not take my part? I -am exposed, without the power of resisting, to his depredations; he knows I -cannot move from this sofa."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But do tell me what is the matter?" enquired Mr. Howard seriously; "have -you really met with an accident?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Only a sprain which incapacitates me from moving," she answered.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am exceedingly grieved to hear it," he said with looks of real concern. -"I had been thinking only of want of inclination, not want of power, when -you declined moving."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You see in that instance then you misunderstood me, perhaps you do so in -others likewise," she replied; an equivocal speech which threw Howard into -a fit of abstraction for several minutes whilst pondering on her meaning. -Recovering himself he began to enquire the particulars of the accident, -which she detailed to him, ending her account with desiring him to deduce -some moral from the history.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps you would not like the moral I should draw," he replied with a -smile; "it might not be flattering or agreeable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say, it would not be flattering, Mr. Howard; I should not expect it -from you—suppose we all make a moral to the tale, and see if we can think -alike. Come, my lord, let us have yours."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Give me time to think then," said he—for, in spite of his resolution in -favor of silence, he could not help yielding to her smiles.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Five minutes by the watch on the chimney-piece, and in good time—here come -Sir William and Lady Gordon to give their opinion of our sentiments."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am quite ready to give mine at once," returned Sir William, who heard -only the last speech, as he entered through the window from the terrace:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no doubt that yours, Miss Watson, are very severe—Osborne's -romantic—and Howard's common place. Will that do?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not at all—you shall be no judge in the matter, since you make up your -mind before you hear the cause," cried Emma, "Lady Gordon shall be umpire, -and if you like to produce a moral, do so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What is it all about?" enquired Lady Gordon, "I must understand before I -decide."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not the least necessary, my dear Rosa," said her husband, "and quite out -of character; women always decide first—and understanding, if it comes at -all, is quite a secondary consideration with them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A pretty speech to make," exclaimed Emma, "when he himself just now -answered without understanding at all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I knew you would be severe," replied Sir William to Emma, "but I was, I -assure you, only trying to bring down my conduct to the level of my -companions."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Shall we not turn him out of the room?" cried his wife, "he is intolerable -to-day!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh no! take no notice of him," said Emma, with spirit, "I do not mind a -word he says!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You—all of you talk so much," exclaimed Lord Osborne, "that it is -impossible for me to settle my thoughts—but I think I have made my moral -now—shall I say it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"By all means, my lord," said Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We are all grave attention," observed Sir William.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I think ladies should take great care not to make false -steps—because, if they do, they will not be able to stand by themselves -afterwards."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Bravo, Osborne!" cried his sister, "but rather severe on my friend."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you, Mr. Howard," she continued, "will you favour us with your -opinion?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mine is, that Miss Watson should, in future, avoid any great haste in -climbing to eminent situations, lest she be the loser in the attempt."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma colored slightly at the earnest glance which accompanied the low, -emphatic tone of his speech, but laughed it off by observing:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, my nature is so ambitious, I need that counsel."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And now, Miss Watson," cried Lord Osborne, eagerly; "it's your turn."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, the moral I draw is, when I am in a comfortable position again, to -take care and not lose it in searching for some imaginary advantage—the -moral of 'The substance and the shadow.'"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And mine," exclaimed Sir William, "you must hear mine—it is, that a young -lady's strength of limb is probably less than her strength of will; and I -have always observed it to be easier for her to twist her ankle, than to -give up her own way."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And mine," exclaimed Lady Gordon, "My dear Miss Watson, my moral is, that -you should never invite men to comment on your conduct, for they are sure -to draw false conclusions and make ill-natured remarks."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is the more hard, as your brother was the origin of my misfortune," -observed Emma, "but for his persuasion, I should have sat still."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Just like the precious sex, my dear friend," replied Lady Gordon, "lead -you into a scrape, and then be the first to blame you for being there."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"All married women talk in that way," observed Sir William, "they make a -point of abusing men on all occasions; I never could quite make out the -reason."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is the very natural result of experience, my love," said his wife.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I sometimes think it is to prevent other women marrying," continued he, -"lest their offices, as chaperones, should be uncalled for; and sometimes, -I think it is merely to contradict themselves—which all women are so fond -of doing—for having paid a man the compliment of marrying him, it becomes -necessary to thwart him afterwards, lest he be too proud."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Watson, have you air enough here," said Lord Osborne, coming up to -her sofa; "do let me push you out on the terrace—it would be so pleasant -now the sun is off."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon seconded the proposal, and called on Mr. Howard to assist her -brother. He did so; and then, distressed to find that the young lord of the -castle took his station closer than ever to her side, he tore himself away -from the whole party and went to shut himself up at home till the evening.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma felt quite provoked at the pertinacity with which Lord Osborne kept at -her elbow; she had hoped that he would have found it tedious to remain all -day tranquil—but his patience was more enduring than she had given him -credit for. He even seemed to improve in spirits and began talking more -than before.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nice fellow, that Howard—is not he?" was his first observation, when the -gentleman in question quitted them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, very," replied Emma, not knowing precisely what else to say, and -wondering what would come next.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He has a prodigious deal to say for himself, which makes him a favorite," -continued the animated peer, "I wish I could talk so, don't you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think he talked much to-day," replied Emma, "if he did, I did not -hear it at least."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps you do not care to have men such very great talkers—do you? I -never heard your opinion about that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I really believe I have none, my lord," answered Emma, "I never made up -mind as to how much a man or woman should talk to make themselves -agreeable—some men I know, talk too much."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Meaning me, Miss Watson?" cried Sir William.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The too much, must depend on the quality likewise—if they happen to be -very silly or very dull, a few sentences are enough to tire one," added -Emma, "whereas a lively, clever man, may talk for an hour without being -wearisome."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That is a comforting speech," exclaimed Sir William, "Osborne, we will -take out our watches next time we begin a conversation with Miss Watson. -Lively, clever men—the description just suits us—<i>we</i> may talk -precisely sixty minutes."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne looked grave, as he suspected his brother-in-law was laughing -at him, and Emma was silent, being unwilling to annoy him.—It had been -settled that the Musgroves were to come over early in the afternoon, that -they might spend some time with their sister; and in spite of his usual -predilection for late hours and unpunctuality, Tom was rendered too proud -and happy by the invitation to feel at all disposed to delay the honor. -Soon after luncheon they arrived; Margaret adorned in all her wedding -finery, delighted at such an opportunity of showing it off. Her new bonnet -and pelisse were decidedly more fashionable, according to the Lady's -Magazine, than anything Lady Gordon herself could produce; and she was not -a little surprised, as well as half-affronted, at the simplicity of dress -which her hostess had adopted.</p> - -<p class='c008'>On discovering the circumstance that Emma was confined to the sofa, she -would not rest till she had heard the whole history of the accident, and -then she uttered this sisterly observation:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Good gracious! how excessively awkward and careless of you, Emma; how -could you be so stupid? well I am glad it is not me, as of all things I -hate a sprain—to go waddling about like an old goose—it's too absurd -really."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't see anything absurd in it," said Lord Osborne sturdily, "it's very -unfortunate and very vexatious to us, and I dare say very painful to her, -but there's nothing absurd in it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not mean absurd precisely," retracted Margaret, who would never -dream of contradicting a peer of the realm, "I only meant it was very -ridiculous."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne did not condescend to answer any more, but rose and walked -whistling away.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Meantime, Tom was trying to be excessively gallant and agreeable to Lady -Gordon, who, never particularly prepossessed in his favor, seemed now -unusually cold and ungracious. In fact she could not quite forgive the -danger she had been in of being called into court, and naturally looking on -him as the cause, she felt a considerable degree of repugnance towards him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>His obsequiousness and flatteries did him no service; she would not be -accessible to any compliments of his, and to the most elaborate praises, -returned him the coldest answers.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Where is your charming friend Miss Carr now?" enquired he at length, "I -should rejoice to meet her again, though my position is altered since I -last had that felicity. I hope she has not forgotten me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot possibly answer for that, but I have no idea that your change of -position will at all affect her; but she will soon remember you if she does -not at first."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She was a delightful girl," observed he again, "so truly lady-like and -lively; a combination one does not often meet with."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She has high spirits," replied Lady Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"High spirits are charming things—so captivating."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think them very apt to be tiresome," observed she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"High spirits united to good sense and abilities, form a very charming -character," observed Sir William, "but unbalanced by these, they are apt to -be overpowering. However, I should acquit Miss Carr of them altogether; she -tried to be lively with all her might, but it was rather heavy work."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I heard she was in this neighbourhood," returned Tom, "is that true?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I believe so," said Lady Gordon, "and I rather expect her here soon."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who is that you are talking of, Tom?" cried his wife in a sharp voice, -"who is this charming woman?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nobody you know," replied he carelessly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My friend Miss Carr," said Lady Gordon, shocked at the rudeness of the -gentleman's reply, "perhaps you remember seeing her with me formerly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh dear yes, I remember her very well. Tom used to admire her very much, -he often talked about her beautiful complexion," was Margaret's answer, -"<i>Fanny Carr</i> he used to speak of a great deal, he thought she admired -him!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom bit his lips, and looked anything but gratified at his wife's -observation, who exceedingly enjoyed his vexation, and triumphed in having -so amply revenged herself for his rude reply.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is very provoking of you to be laid up lame there," she continued -presently to Emma, "I should like to see the grounds of the Castle; I am -always so unfortunate on such occasions: nobody meets with so many -disappointments as me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No doubt Emma did it to provoke you," observed Tom with a sneer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall be very happy to show you over the grounds myself," interrupted -Lady Gordon, convinced that anything would be better than the altercation -going on between the husband and wife, which must be equally disagreeable -to Emma as herself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret accepted the proposition very joyfully, and the two ladies left -the room together, as Sir William saw no necessity for accompanying them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I suppose you enjoy yourself famously here, Emma," observed Tom, coming -close up to her sofa.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, when I have not a sprained ankle," replied she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And even when you have, your spirits are so good, you seem to enjoy -yourself still," observed Lord Osborne, who had returned from the terrace -when Margaret left the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But it makes her of consequence, and all young ladies like that," answered -her brother-in-law. "I am sure Margaret is always affecting to be ill for -no other purpose, and reproaching me because I do not believe it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think your wife at all like her sister," observed Lord Osborne, -coolly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish to heaven she were in any respect," cried Tom, "but I had no such -good luck. However, I suppose I must bear my yoke."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Nobody answered, and after a little while Mr. Musgrove continued,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"One comfort of being married is, that I can flirt now without danger with -any girl I choose, there is no risk now of being compelled to marry any -more."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You consider that a privilege of married men," said Sir William, -enquiringly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly, for on my honour, they need some compensation; I recommend you -to marry, my lord, as indeed the privilege is a great comfort!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"When I marry I shall leave off flirting," said Lord Osborne, decidedly, -"out of compliment to my wife."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Tantamount to an assertion you will never marry, Osborne," said Sir -William, "for I never knew you flirt yet."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How does your stable go on, my lord?" enquired Tom, "I should like to see -it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are welcome to go and see it if you please, so long as you don't drag -me there; I am not inclined for an excursion to the stables at present."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom whistled and walked away, Lord Osborne drew nearer to Emma, and said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope you don't like him—do you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He is my brother-in-law," replied Emma, "you forget that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think <i>he</i> does," retorted Lord Osborne, "but one is not obliged to -like one's brother-in-law, I suppose."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope you mean nothing personal or disrespectful by that observation," -exclaimed Sir William.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, on my honour, I forgot about you, Gordon," said he, "but I should -think it quite enough if the husband likes his wife without its being at -all necessary that the mother and sisters, and brother-in-law, should all -like her too."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not necessary, certainly, but altogether desirable, and certainly -conducive to domestic felicity."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If my sister does not like my wife she must keep at a distance from her," -said Lord Osborne, positively, "and then her feelings will be of no -consequence—Don't you agree with me, Miss Watson?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not exactly, my lord; I should not in practice, certainly—I do not think I -would marry into a family where I was altogether unwelcome!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sorry for it," said Lord Osborne, very softly, and then looking -remarkably conscious and awkward, he walked away.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"His theories sound more unprincipled than his practice would be, I -suspect," observed Sir William, looking after him, and glancing at Emma, "I -doubt whether he would really bear a quarrel with his sister with such -indifference."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say not," said Emma, without at all suspecting she had any share in -his feelings, or interest in his proceedings. "Young men often assert far -more than they would like to realise, and I do not think worse of him than -of many of his neighbours. I dare say he likes his own way—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He is very determined in following out his own opinions, I assure you," he -replied, "but what I meant was, that though from impulse he <i>might</i> -act in opposition to the wishes of his family, he would certainly repent -it, as every body does sooner or later."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very likely, so for his sake I hope he will not try!" replied Emma, very -unconcernedly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Shall I go on reading to you, Miss Watson," enquired Sir William, "or is -there anything you want."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma replied that she should prefer reading to herself, and Sir William, -having supplied her with the volumes she desired, left her in solitude.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Thus she remained until she was interrupted by the entrance of Mr. Howard, -who looked something between pleased and frightened at finding her alone. -She told him where the others were gone, so far as she knew herself, but he -seemed perfectly satisfied to take her assertions on trust, evincing no -desire at all to follow them. He said it was very warm out of doors, that -her room was exceedingly comfortable, and that he hoped she would make no -objection to his remaining in her company.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She, as may easily be supposed, had no wish to oppose him, and a long and -amicable conversation followed relative to the books she had been reading. -They agreed in admiring the authors in question, and then in praising Sir -William Gordon, who had recommended them. Mr. Howard declared him to be, in -his opinion, a very superior young man, calculated to raise the character -and improve the mind of his wife; he had the power, and the will, to guide -her right, and it was probable that their domestic happiness would continue -and increase.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma earnestly hoped it would; there was a great deal to love and value in -Lady Gordon, and hers was a character which would certainly, with judicious -management, be greatly improved.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I like her," said Mr. Howard, "for her freedom from pride of birth; and -considering what lessons she received from her mother that shows very great -independence of character."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Her friendship for me is one proof of that," observed Emma, "she has been -invariably kind to me, and I have no claim to equality with her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not in rank or fortune," replied he, "but allow me to say, in habits, -tastes, and education, you are completely her equal, and she feels it so; -her admiration and regard for you are so perfectly natural, that I can -allow her no credit for that part of her conduct."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think I shall give you no credit, Mr. Howard, if you indulge in such a -very complimentary strain," replied Emma smiling; "though I suppose you -think something due to me to make up for your severe reflections on my -ambitious projects."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your ambitious projects!" repeated he surprised.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes; no later than this morning you warned me not to climb too high, lest -I should fall irretrievably; you see I remember your lessons, though you -may affect a short memory on the occasion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish I could consider it as a proof that you are not offended at my -boldness," said he drawing his chair closer to her; "I really wished -afterwards to apologise for my words, I feared you would think me so -impertinent. You were not angry?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not the least in the world—why should I be?" was her answer, gaily -smiling. "Indeed I did not believe you were serious; you may laugh at my -vanity, but I did not feel guilty of ambition."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And if you were, <i>I</i> had no right, no title, no claim to correct -you," said he looking very earnestly at her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The right of a friend and well-wisher, Mr. Howard," replied she looking -down with a heightened colour—she never could meet his eyes when they had -that peculiar expression in them. "I trust I may consider <i>you</i> in -that light at least."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You have not a sincerer well-wisher in the world," he replied with -emphasis, and then stopped abruptly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>To break the pause which appeared to her to be awkward, she observed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You did not tell me where your sister is, Mr. Howard—or else I have -forgotten: where is it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"In North Wales, not far from Denbigh. I am going shortly to fetch her -home."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think you are always going somewhere; ever since I knew you, you have -been perpetually offering to go away. Do you ever put it in practice."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Sometimes—you will find I shall in this instance. I must go to fetch -Clara, the only question is when?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And does that depend on Mrs. Willis' wishes, or your caprice."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A little on both, if you mean by caprice the power of absenting myself -from the duties of my station," replied he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish I had met Mrs. Willis," said Emma; "pray make haste and fetch her, -for if I leave the country without our meeting now, it is impossible to say -when, if ever, I shall see her again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you going quite away then?" enquired he with concern. "I thought your -home was at Croydon."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is impossible to say where my home may be—not Croydon certainly—perhaps -I may <i>never</i> have another. I must in future be content to dwell -amongst strangers, and dare not talk of home. I am wishing for a situation -as governess."</p> - -<p class='c008'>A slight shade of melancholy replaced the usually gay expression of her -countenance as she said this, but she did not raise her eyes to read the -many conflicting feelings which were depicted in his countenance as he -listened to her low and feeble voice. He could not command words to express -his sentiments, or indeed feel at all sure us to what he ought to express -at the moment; and she added, after a short pause,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have one prospect of a home, though an uncertain one at present; my -brother—I mean my youngest brother—urges me to go and live with him the -moment he can obtain a living for us both in his profession. But it must be -quite uncertain when that will be."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He was still silent, hesitating whether or not he should at that moment -offer her one other home more settled and more permanent. He hesitated, and -the opportunity was lost. Footsteps were heard approaching; the high, -shrill voice of Margaret sounded in the conservatory. In a low and hurried -tone he spoke, clasping her hand in his;</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Dearest Miss Watson, I feel for you! If I had only time I would prove it!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>There <i>was</i> no time for more, but with a gentle pressure which made -the blood thrill from her hands up to her heart, he rose and quitted her -abruptly, escaping just quickly enough through one window to avoid being -seen, as Lady Gordon and Mrs. Musgrove entered at another.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma remained in a state of feeling which she would have found it -exceedingly difficult to describe, such was the confusion in her mind at -the moment. Her most prominent idea was, however, disappointment that he -had said so little. She really believed he loved her—at least that he -intended her to suppose it; but why not speak more plainly, or why speak at -all? It would be so very hard to meet him after what had passed, in the -same way as formerly; and yet, how could she avoid it? There seemed no -possibility, however, of his doing anything but explaining himself the very -first opportunity—surely he could not hesitate longer, and all would then -be right.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But with these contradictory notions in her mind, and the agitation to -which they gave rise evident in her face, it was impossible for her manners -to be sufficiently composed, not to attract her friend's notice. Lady -Gordon thought she was in pain, and accused her of having been attempting -to move; which she attributed to the fact of Sir William having gone out -and left her alone; Emma defended both Sir William and herself as well as -she could, forcing herself to speak cheerfully, and denying all accession -of pain or efforts at improper exertion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Margaret, throwing herself on an easy chair, declared that she was -perfectly exhausted by the heat and the fatigue of their walk, and she -quite wondered how Lady Gordon could bear so much exertion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But I really believe that I am more delicate and sooner tired than any -woman in the world. I have never been accustomed to hard work."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon did not trouble herself to assert that neither had she, but -quietly observed that she was sorry Mrs. Musgrove had tired herself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you see much of your brother, Lady Gordon?" enquired Margaret.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, when he is with me," she answered.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hope he is pleasanter than mine, then," observed Margaret, "or else it -must be a prodigious bore."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say, they are not alike," said Lady Gordon, who was existing in a -state of incessant surprise at the conversation of Margaret.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I <i>do</i> so wish my brothers had no profession—it would be so nice if -they had nothing to do—like gentlemen—Tom's being a complete gentleman is -very lucky, I should not have liked to have been a doctor's wife or an -attorney's. Should you, Lady Gordon?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really, it was an event which I never took into contemplation," replied -she, "I know so few doctors, or attorneys either, that I cannot pretend to -judge."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish somebody would marry Emma," continued her amiable sister. "I am -quite afraid she is doomed to be an old maid—one of a family must be they -say; and as Pen is married, and Elizabeth will soon be, it must be Emma's -fate. I am quite sorry for her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am exceedingly obliged to you for your concern, Margaret," replied Emma, -laughing; "but I trust, even if such a catastrophe is to occur, I shall -bear it with philosophy. So pray, do not make yourself unhappy about my -future. I shall not."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"All young ladies talk in that way," observed Tom Musgrove, who entered the -room unperceived, whilst his wife was speaking. "No girl ever owns wishing -to be married, though we know very well that they are all longing for -husbands—and most are ready to take any means to secure one!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am gratified that you include us <i>all</i> in the same condemnation, -Mr. Musgrove," said Lady Gordon, haughtily, "your very flattering opinion -of us, is equally creditable to your fancy and your feeling of propriety."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Of course, I did not mean to include <i>you</i>," answered Tom, gallantly, -"I <i>could</i> not, for I never thought of you as a woman, but as an -angel."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon did not condescend to answer—she was not to be propitiated by -his flattery, and was more likely to be affronted at his presuming to offer -it at all.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch08' class='c005'>CHAPTER VIII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Mr. Howard having, by this time, recovered sufficient composure to return -to the company, re-appeared from the conservatory, where he had been -calming his feelings amidst roses and heliotropes, and soon afterwards the -other two gentlemen joined the party. Mr. Howard, himself, did not venture -near Emma; but, after paying his compliments to Mrs. Musgrove, retreated to -a window and seemed to be occupied with a newspaper. Though the two ladies -subsequently retired to their toilet preparatory to dinner, there was no -further <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> between him and Emma, as the -other gentlemen continued in the room till dinner time.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma, of course, could not join in that meal; and did not, therefore, hear -the comments which Mr. Howard's absence of mind drew on him. Mrs. Musgrove -laughed outright—even Lady Gordon smiled, and Tom Musgrove openly accused -him of being decidedly in love. Sir William came to his rescue, and parried -the attacks of Tom for a time; but after the ladies withdrew, Tom commenced -again, and tormented him unmercifully on the subject—declaring that he had -long seen his attachment to Emma Watson—and without scruple, held out -himself as an example of the risk of indulging in little harmless -flirtations, by which one was unknowingly drawn into the meshes of hopeless -matrimony.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard was quite affronted; and answered indignantly, that whatever his -feelings towards Miss Emma Watson might be, he thought of her with far too -much respect, to allow her name to be used slightingly by any one, and that -he should, least of all, expect from her brother-in-law insinuations so -derogatory to her character.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William again interfered, and requested the subject to be dropped; he -could not allow unfriendly feelings between his guests—and he had no doubt -but that Mr. Musgrove had been misunderstood, if he could be supposed to -speak unhandsomely of so amiable a young woman as Miss Watson, and one, who -was, at the very time, Lady Gordon's visitor.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I defy any one to prove a word derogatory to Emma Watson," cried Lord -Osborne, his eyes flashing with most unusual animation; "In my house, and -as my sister's guest, her name must and shall be treated with respect."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my honor I did not mean any reflection upon her," exclaimed Tom, -quite taken by surprise by the spirit he had raised, "it is the last thing -I dreamt of to offend you, my lord."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well," cried Sir William, "that is sufficient, let the subject drop."</p> - -<p class='c008'>And so it did for the present, but what passed had made a deep impression -on Lord Osborne, whose fears of Mr. Howard as a rival were all confirmed by -this discussion. He could not rest without some explanation on this -subject, and accordingly drew him into the garden after dinner, and there -whilst pacing up and down the terrace, told him he had something very -particular to say to him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Howard's heart told him what was coming, and he resolved to summon his -courage and speak openly on this occasion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You know, Howard," said the young peer in a tone between remonstrance and -complaint, "I never made any secret to you of my wishes and hopes with -regard to Emma Watson—you have long known that nothing but circumstances -prevented my addressing her and asking her hand."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I know it, my Lord," replied Howard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well then, I must say I look upon it as neither kind nor honorable of you -to cut me out, or at least try to do so, for until <i>she</i> convinces me, -I will not believe you have quite succeeded. But you should not have used -me so, when I had been quite open with you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>His companion was embarrassed; for the total absence of self-confidence, -which formed a prominent part of his character, made it very hard for him -to publish his love whilst his prospects were uncertain.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Tell me," continued Lord Osborne with some warmth, "do you not yourself -love Emma Watson? Have you not sought to supplant me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I will not deny that I do love her,—but I trust the acknowledgement will -be safe with you—I own I love her—have loved her long—did love her well -when you told me your own views, my Lord, and in fact have loved her ever -since our first meeting in the assembly rooms."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And why was I not told of this when I mentioned my plans to you—why allow -me to form false hopes, whilst you were undermining the ground on which I -stood?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are unjust to me, my Lord, you speak as if I had tried to injure you, -or prejudice her against you. Had <i>I</i> not a right to love her—have I -not a right to win her if I can? Though I <i>am</i> but a poor parson and -you are a peer, surely <i>she</i> is the only one to decide whether my -addresses may not be acceptable to her. I have never attempted to thwart -your success, nor have I ever made Emma a declaration of my own attachment. -But I have as good a right to do so as yourself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not mean to call your rights in question at all, Mr. Howard; what I -quarrel with is, your want of openness in not letting me know that I had a -rival in you. Had you done so, I should have had no cause to complain."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I own I was sorry afterwards that I did not speak openly, my lord, on that -occasion, but my uncertainty as to <i>her</i> feelings prevented me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then you are <i>now</i> convinced of success?" observed Lord Osborne -gloomily.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"By no means; you have forced a confession from me, which under other -circumstances I would not have made; but I am very far indeed from -confidence on the subject. She has never heard me declare my feelings."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am glad of it—well then I really think, Howard, the best thing you can -do is to take yourself off for a few days, and leave the field clear for -me. Now do, there's a good fellow, and I shall be eternally obliged to -you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You ask a great deal," replied Howard gravely.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not so very much, because, you see, if I am accepted it proves that you -would be refused, and just saves you the trouble altogether; and if I am -refused I will let you know, and you can come in directly and follow up -your chase. Do you agree to it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I must have a little time to think of that proposal, my lord," replied -Howard, hesitating and unwilling to assent.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Till to-morrow morning, I cannot give you longer, let me know what you -settle on to-morrow, and I shall arrange my plans. Do you know my mother -talks of coming down here?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I had not heard of it; when does her ladyship think of doing so?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very soon; I think the good old soul has taken it into that precious head -of hers to suspect what I am about, and in her horror of a misalliance, she -is coming down in hopes of stopping me altogether. By Jove it would be a -good joke to get it all settled before her appearance."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you think Emma Watson will consent to be your wife, if she supposes, -her ladyship, your mother, objects?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That's the worst of it—I am afraid she may have some scruples, but I mean -to try my luck at all events. There's another thing too, to be considered, -Fanny Carr is coming here—that eternal talker, Fanny Carr, and it would -save me an immense deal of trouble with her if I could give myself out as -an engaged man. She would not talk half so much."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You really think that would make a difference," said Mr. Howard, trying to -smile, but not very successfully.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no doubt of it at all, and the blessing of being freed in some -degree from the trouble of answering her is more than I could tell. That -girl would talk the hind leg off a horse in no time."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Howard deliberated. He felt perfectly convinced that Emma never would marry -from ambition or mercenary motives, but he was not quite sure what degree -of influence the young peer might have over her heart. The idea of meeting -Lady Osborne again was excessively disagreeable, and as he was really under -the necessity of going to fetch his sister home, he thought perhaps he -might as well go at once, and allow Lord Osborne a fair field. Then if the -event were consonant to his own wishes he might return with a safe -conscience. But the question arose, what would Emma herself think of it; in -what light would she consider his quitting her thus suddenly, after the -betrayal of feeling which he that very afternoon had made? Would she not -think him the most capricious, the most changeable of mortals—might she not -be justly affronted with him, indignant at his vacillation—might she not -suspect him of trifling with her feelings—might she not think herself -extremely ill-used—could he bear to forfeit the esteem which she had -sometimes shown for him. No, Lord Osborne asked too much, he thought only -of himself, and expected to rule Howard now, in an affair of consequence -like this, in the same way as he had formerly done, when the question -solely regarded what part of the river they should fish, or which copse -they should go through with their guns. It was impossible, he could not, -and he ought not to yield, and he determined that he would not. These -thoughts occupying his mind, he was exceedingly silent during the whole -evening, hardly venturing to trust his voice beyond a monosyllable, and -never raising his eyes except by stealth to that part of the room where -Emma sat.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The evening passed very much as might be expected amongst such a -party—Margaret talked a great deal, and her husband took every opportunity -of contradicting her assertions, and turning her opinions into ridicule. -Lady Gordon gave up all attempts at keeping the peace as perfectly -hopeless, and Sir William sat by Emma and entertained her with his -conversation, whilst his brother-in-law was quite as silent as his rival. -At length, to the great relief of the whole party, the Musgroves' carriage -was announced, and they took their leave, and Emma, ashamed, agitated, -fatigued, and worried, left the party immediately afterwards, for the -silence and peace of her own apartments.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was ashamed and mortified that the Gordons should have seen the want of -concord, and the absence of courtesy between her sister and her husband—it -was much worse than she had expected. Tom seemed to think no civility even -was due, and Margaret set no bounds to her peevishness; but all this -anxiety was merged in her considerations as to Mr. Howard's conduct and -feelings. She could not comprehend him, and she understood herself only too -well.</p> - -<p class='c008'>His last words to her might in themselves mean nothing, but there was a -tone and a look which accompanied them which gave them a deep, and, to her, -most important meaning. Her hand still seemed to feel the thrilling -pressure of his fingers, and she could hardly believe that after this he -could longer leave her in doubt as to his wishes.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whether it was the agitation of mind which these reflections occasioned, or -solely owing to the pain which for two days she had been suffering, she -could hardly tell, but the next morning she found herself so feverish and -unwell as to be quite unable to leave her room. She felt this the more -because she thus, as she fancied, lost the interview with Mr. Howard which -she had been promising herself, and until she found all chance of it gone, -she had not known how very much she was depending on it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In the meantime a scene which she little dreamt of was enacted at the -vicarage. Early in the morning, Lord Osborne, impatient for the decision -which he fully expected would be in his favour, hurried to secure an -interview with Mr. Howard. Great was his surprise when he met with a firm -refusal from this gentleman to accede to his proposal. He would not absent -himself from Emma at this time; he would not forego the chances of success -in his suit; no voluntary act on his part should cause her to doubt his -sincerity, or suppose him indifferent to her. Lord Osborne was thwarted in -a way which he little expected, and he had so seldom met with opposition -before, that he knew not how to brook it on this occasion. He was quite -silent, but with gloomy look, and long strides, he paced up and down the -little drawing-room, uncertain what to do or say next, or how to express -his indignation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Circumstances, however, befriended him in an unexpected way; whilst he was -giving way to his irritation by heavy steps and bent brows, and his host -was heartily wishing the unpleasant interview terminated, the post arrived, -and a letter was brought to Mr. Howard which speedily engrossed all his -attention. It was from his sister, and written in great distress—her little -boy was dangerously ill, and she urged her brother to come to her, as from -a variety of circumstances she stood in need of his protection and advice. -She was in lodgings, and the mistress of the house, a hard-hearted and -parsimonious woman, took advantage of the difficulties in which she was -placed, and not only imposed on her in every possible way, but refused her -the assistance of which she stood in need in the present extremity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Deeply grieved at this detail of the sufferings undergone by the sister on -whom he doted, he felt not a moment's hesitation as to his determination. -To fly to comfort and defend her must be his first wish, and let the -consequences be what they might, all must give way before such an appeal.</p> - -<p class='c008'>With emotion scarcely to be repressed, he turned to Lord Osborne and said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Providence, my lord, has decided against me, and your request must now be -acceded to as an imperative duty on my part. My sister requires my -presence, and if I can arrange my affairs to-day I shall leave by the night -mail for Wales."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne's irrepressible pleasure was a certain proof how deeply he had -taken this affair to heart, and how little he cared for the feelings of -others, except as they thwarted or fell in with his own. He greatly -commended Howard for determining to go immediately, and would have been -quite as ready to commend Mrs. Willis for wanting him. He was zealous in -obviating any possible difficulty about the performance of the Sunday duty, -and only demurred to the absolute necessity which Howard alleged of going -up to the Castle to see and take leave of the ladies.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But here his arguments were met with entire unconcern; Mr. Howard was -determined himself to explain the reason of his conduct, and not trust that -office to another. Perhaps he flattered himself that his friend Lady Gordon -would considerately allow him an interview with Emma untroubled by -witnesses, when he might have an opportunity of setting his own wishes in a -clearer light than he had hitherto had courage to do. But if he nourished -such ideas, they were of course doomed to an entire disappointment, for on -arriving at the well known sitting-room, he learnt, with infinite concern, -that Emma was completely invalided.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Quite unwell, and unfit for any exertion," Lady Gordon pronounced her to -be, and with so much fever about her that if the evening did not find her -better, medical advice must certainly be sent for. Sorrowfully, therefore, -he was compelled to take his leave, only cheered by the assurance that Lady -Gordon sympathised much in his anxieties, and that Emma would certainly do -the same whenever she could be allowed to learn them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The certainty that she would learn the real reason that hurried him away -was his greatest consolation, and in that case she must forgive, and would -probably pity him. He went—and Lord Osborne, relieved from the immediate -dread of such a rival, instantaneously resolved to defer his own -declaration until some indefinite and distant period, there being not the -least occasion to hurry, since any day previous to Howard's return would be -early enough for him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's indisposition lasted several days, and was probably rather increased -than otherwise by the information which her attendant gave her, that Mr. -Howard was gone to Wales, for no one knew how long. She had no one to whom -she could communicate her feelings, and the disappointment was all the more -deeply felt from being dwelt on in secret. Lady Gordon possibly guessed her -sensations, but was too considerate to show it if she did, except perhaps -by an increased kindness of manner. She saw no one else of course except -the apothecary, who was by no means an entertaining man, and would bear no -comparison with her former acquaintance, Mr. Morgan. It was quite true what -Lord Osborne had mentioned, that his mother had talked of coming down to -the Castle; she, however, changed her mind and remained at Richmond -instead; but Miss Carr arrived on a visit, during the time of Emma's -retirement in her own room, and she once more commenced a series of attacks -upon the young peer's affections, which though extremely detrimental to his -peace of mind, did not at all produce the effect which she intended. Miss -Carr began strongly to suspect that some unseen obstacle must neutralize -her efforts, and form a bar to her progress. She could not believe he would -be so impenetrable to her charms if there were no other affection to shield -his heart. She asked questions, considered, watched, and came to the -conclusion that Emma Watson, whose presence she had learnt with surprise, -was the individual who cast a malignant spell around her intended victim, -which enabled him to elude her best devices.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She never for a moment imagined that Emma herself could be insensible or -regardless of his admiration; what was a prize of such value to Miss Carr, -must be a still greater object to Miss Watson, and doubtless she was -internally triumphing in her superior attraction and success. No doubt, -indeed, but this sprained ankle was a part of her plan; all devised to make -herself of importance, and excite his sympathy. Something must be done to -counteract such deep-laid schemes, and that immediately too, or all -exertion would be too late; but yet it must be cautiously entered on, or -she might only hurt her own cause.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Fortunately for her plans, she was possessed of a very unexpected means of -assailing Emma. She had been staying at Lady Fanny Allston's, her ladyship -being her cousin, at the time when the negotiation was carried on for the -situation of governess, and had learnt the exact reason why it had been so -abruptly terminated. The scandal which had thrown a shade over Emma's name -at Croydon, would, on reaching her ears have been passed as a thing -deserving neither attention nor memory, but for the incipient jealousy -which even then she felt against her rival.</p> - -<p class='c008'>This had fixed it in her memory; and now she was determined to bring it -forward in such a way as to make it tell with best advantage in her own -favor. She made no comment when she heard that Emma was in the house; and -bore, without remark and apparent philosophy, the regrets of the whole -party at her absence—only secretly resolving to watch Lord Osborne well on -her re-appearance, and ascertain the state of his feelings from his looks -and actions.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The return of Emma Watson to their usual party was hailed with great -satisfaction by the family. She looked a shade paler than usual, but -otherwise, well and animated—for she had, on her convalescence, learnt from -her friend the exact reason of Mr. Howard's absence; and satisfied that it -was inevitable, and no desertion of her from choice or caprice, she felt -only uneasy for Mrs. Willis, not on her own account.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William and his wife spoke their pleasure aloud; Lord Osborne only -looked his in public, but he seated himself next her at breakfast, and was -extremely attentive in supplying her plate with what he thought best.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Carr being late, missed the rencounter—and by the same means, -forfeited the seat at breakfast, which she had always, hitherto, -appropriated to herself. This vexed her; and when, on entering the room, -she saw Emma, she did not speak, but went coolly round the table and seated -herself precisely opposite.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Fanny," said Lady Gordon, "I believe you are acquainted with my -<i>friend</i>, Miss Watson—you met her here before."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Fanny bowed haughtily, which was the only answer she would, at first, -condescend to return; but after a moment's consideration, she said with -something like a sneer:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Though it is some time since we met, Miss Watson, you will be surprised to -learn I have heard a great deal about you in the last three months."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did look rather surprised, more, perhaps, at the tone in which this -was said, than by the fact; she did not know what she had done to give rise -to such a look of scorn or contempt. The next words enlightened her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Lady Fanny Allston is my relative—perhaps you did not know that, and I was -there last April."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma felt a little confused at the many recollections which were connected -with that name—visions of Mr. Morgan and country-town gossip—unpleasant -sensations and unkind relations, flitted across her mind—but she looked up -after a moment, and conscious that she had been clear of blame in that -transaction, and not quite believing all Mr. Morgan had said on the -subject, she replied:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then, there was much probability at one time, of our meeting. I suppose -you know what passed between her ladyship and me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed I do," replied Miss Carr, fixing her large, blue eyes on her with a -malicious look; "and all about a certain Mr. Morgan too—what a pleasant man -he can be. I do not wonder at his misleading girls in that way. Ah! you -need not blush so—upon my word, I think <i>you</i> were almost excusable in -your situation. I dare say, I might have been tempted to do the same."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne's eyes were turned from his plate of broiled ham to Emma's -face, with an earnest expression, which Miss Carr did not fail to notice. -There was awakened jealousy, and surprise, and something of displeasure in -his countenance as he looked at her—but who was the object of the -displeasure, she was not quite certain; she almost thought it was herself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon looked up likewise.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, my dear Fanny," said she, "I fancy you have got hold of some -country-town gossip; I wonder you are not ashamed to repeat it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I certainly should disdain country-town gossip," repeated she, "what I was -alluding to, was an event which nearly concerned Lady Fanny, and which no -doubt, Miss Watson perfectly comprehends."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon," said Emma, "but indeed, I do no such thing. If you -allude to the fact of my employing Mr. Morgan as a means of communicating -with your relative, I have no idea any one could blame me for such a -proceeding, it seems so natural and straightforward."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I was not thinking of your employing Mr. Morgan as a <i>negotiator</i>," -replied Miss Carr with emphasis, "it was very <i>friendly</i> of him, no -doubt, to interest himself in your concerns; single men are often -<i>friendly</i> to young ladies."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And so are married men too, I trust," cried Sir William, "at least I am; -and, therefore, I recommend you young ladies, both of you, to postpone your -unintelligible discussion on unknown topics, until such time as having no -witnesses, you may be able to converse in plain English, without figure of -speech, or oratorical hieroglyphics."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked gratefully at Sir William for his interference; he was always -ready to stand her friend. Lord Osborne continued to look thoughtfully and -uneasily at her, between the intervals of replenishing his mouth, or whilst -stirring his coffee, but Emma felt not the slightest concern about his -feeling jealousy or any other emotion; he was extremely welcome to fancy -that she was desperately in love with Mr. Morgan or any other man in -Croydon—especially, as in that case, he would probably make some relaxation -in his devotion to her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>As her ankle was not yet sufficiently strong for walking, Lady Gordon -proposed her taking a drive after luncheon in the pony phaeton, and until -that time, prescribed perfect rest on the sofa. This Emma acquiesced in the -more readily, as the post had brought her some peculiarly pleasant letters. -One was from Elizabeth, detailing many interesting particulars relative to -the preparations for her marriage, and some amusing anecdotes from the -Croydon circle, the other was still more calculated to please and excite -her. It was from Sam, and contained the agreeable information that a very -good situation had presented itself. It was to Penelope that he was -indebted for the offer. Since her marriage, she had been anxious to -persuade her husband to give up his practice, or at least to take a partner -in his business, and now she had the satisfaction of making an offer to Sam -on such very advantageous terms, that he could not hesitate a moment about -accepting them. He was to remove to Chichester next month, and though at -first he was to live in his brother-in-law's house, if the scheme answered, -he was subsequently to have a house of his own, and then he looked forward -with delight to the idea that Emma could come and reside with him. The -prospect of this gave her courage and strength to support all the -disagreeable innuendoes which Miss Carr might throw out, and even to bear -with Lord Osborne's presence and Mr. Howard's absence. Settled at -Chichester, it was not likely that the former of these gentlemen would -follow her for the purpose of looking at her, or that the latter, if he -wished to see her again, would have any difficulty in tracing her steps. -How happy she should be in her brother's little <i>ménage</i>, even if she -were never to see anything more of those whom she had known whilst at -Winston or Osborne Castle. She could fancy it all to herself, and in her -joyous answer, she drew a lively picture of the pleasure she intended they -should have together.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tired of the anxieties attending an attachment which had not progressed -very happily, she felt as if it would be delightful to settle for life with -her brother, and forswear all other and deeper affection. If she could only -make sure that he would never marry, it would be all perfect; so she wrote -to him, and her letter made Sam smile with pleasure when he read it, and -proved the best restorative after a toilsome day in the heat of the summer, -during a particularly unhealthy season.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"William, as I am going to drive with Emma, you must really ride out with -Fanny Carr," said Lady Gordon to her husband, before luncheon that morning. -"She will expect something of the sort."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why can you not take her with you, my love?" enquired he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She is so very cross to-day, I do not know what is the matter with her," -replied the lady, "and really I cannot undertake her, or we shall certainly -quarrel."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And so she is to be put off upon me, is she Rosa? I am much obliged -truly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh yes, because you are so good tempered, you will be certain to bear with -her petulance, so do not refuse me," said the young wife with a look of -entreaty, which her husband could not resist.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well, I am resigned, pray let Miss Carr know the felicity that awaits -her; but I hope you will ask your brother to accompany us."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure neither Fanny nor I should make any objection to that; but I do -not think you will easily persuade him; he is shyer of her than ever, and -seems quite to detest her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not wonder at it, any man would dislike a girl who made such a -desperate attack on him; I am sure I should for one; I always liked you -because you were so capricious and cross; sometimes unkind, and always -careless towards me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You loved me purely out of contradiction I have no doubt, and to hear your -account, we must both have been particularly amiable characters; but so -long as you ride to-day with Fanny Carr, I shall be satisfied."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And shall I obtain from her all the particulars about which she was -indulging in such edifying hints at breakfast—shall I enquire into the -particulars relative to Lady Fanny and Mr. Morgan?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say they would not repay the trouble," replied Lady Gordon, "Fanny -rather likes to say ill-natured things; I do not attach much credit to her -stories in general."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, Rosa, considering she is your very particular friend, I -think you speak very freely of her; I wonder whether you discuss my -character with equal candour and openness."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yours—of course, why should you doubt it—but I think if there is anything -to explain, Emma will probably explain it herself—she is so particularly -open and straight-forward."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She is so, indeed; one of the most amiable young women I know; don't be -jealous, Rosa, but I like her very much."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon did not seem much troubled by jealousy, and so the affair was -settled.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Carr was very well pleased when she learnt what arrangement had been -made, and only required to make her perfectly happy to be secure of Lord -Osborne's company, as she had a most charming new riding hat, with a lovely -plume, which she was certain would make her look bewitching, and place her -beyond competition with Emma. Instead, however, of offering to accompany -her, his lordship began quarrelling with his sister about the arrangement -she had projected. Why was not Miss Watson to ride?—he was certain it would -be much better for her than being cooped up in a pony phaeton, where she -would have no room for her feet. In the saddle, as it was the right ankle -which had been sprained, she would have so much freedom, and he was certain -she would enjoy it extremely. Emma, however, protested against this -arrangement; another day she would be glad to try a ride, but not this -morning; she was too weak, quite unequal to such an exertion. Lord Osborne -submitted, but said not a word of himself accompanying Miss Carr; who, -therefore, considered it a settled thing. Accordingly, her new hat was -arranged in the most becoming style—her long ringlets drawn out to float on -her shoulders, and her dainty figure set off to the utmost by her tight -fitting riding habit. But all in vain; Sir William was the only cavalier -who appeared to wait on her, and he being a married man, was no good at -all. She was very sulky, and Sir William had no other pleasure in his ride, -than such as he could derive for himself from air and exercise on a -beautiful day.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma and Lady Gordon fared much better; the fresh air, after confinement to -one room, was delicious to the former; and, as her pleasure kept her nearly -silent, her companion was not troubled to make herself agreeable either. -They drove along, engrossed each by her own thoughts; Emma's wandering down -along each sunny glade or green alley in the forest, revelling in the -glorious pictures which presented themselves of ancient trees, and groups -of deer, sunshine and flickering shadows, deep pools sleeping under -precipitous banks tufted with fern and ivy, and crowned with feathery copse -wood.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The scenery of Comus seemed exemplified, and she almost expected to see -some mysterious forms gliding under the shadows of the forest trees. Lady -Gordon's feelings were much more mundane, and more immediately connected -with the interests of life. She was reflecting on the visibly growing -attachment of her brother, and wondering what would be the result of it. At -length she spoke.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What shall I give you for your thoughts, Miss Watson? I am anxious, I own, -to know the subject of them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am thinking," said she, "what a lovely wood this would be to rehearse -Comus in; on such an afternoon as this—would it not be effective?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a good idea!" cried Lady Gordon, all animation at the proposal; "I -should like it of all things! Suppose we try?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"With your present company?" enquired Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes; we should have quite enough—should we not? You shall be the lady, and -Fanny, Sabrina; I, the Spirit—Sir William, Comus, and Osborne—let me see, -we should want one other man. I suppose Mr. Howard would take a part?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Howard? oh, no! I should think not. I am sure he would not like it!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, well; any one could do the brother's part. I think it would be -exquisite. I am quite delighted with the idea."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did you ever act, Lady Gordon?" enquired Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Never at all; but I am sure it must be delightful. I wonder whether Sir -William would make any objection?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There would be some difficulties in the way," observed Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So much the better; difficulties to overcome give one spirits. Here we -would have our theatre,"—stopping the carriage and looking round. "A -marquee or something of the sort, and seats raised in a semi-circle—it -would be quite delightful, such a <i>fête champêtre</i>. I am certain we -could manage it; and the novelty of the thing would give it great -<span lang="f" xml:lang="f"><i>éclat</i></span>."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But, Lady Gordon, if you talk in that way you will frighten me; I am -certain I could not act before an audience—I never tried any thing of the -sort, except in the most quiet way; amongst cousins and intimate friends, -with nobody to look on, but my uncle and aunt, and one or two old people, -whom we were not afraid of. We did it only for own amusement, without -thinking of being looked at or producing an effect; acting for the -entertainment of a circle of people, must be such a very different thing -from acting for one's pleasure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very different, indeed; and I should think much more agreeable; what would -be the good of fine acting, if there was nobody to see it, and none on whom -it could produce any effect."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But acting in itself, is so very amusing, like dancing—one does not dance -to be looked at, but for one's satisfaction; and it was the same with me in -the only acting I ever attempted. I forgot every thing but my part."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say, you acted very well," said Lady Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I liked it exceedingly," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot give up my plan, however;" continued Lady Gordon, "you have put -it into my head, but you will not find it easy to put it out again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Just, at this moment, a turn of the road they were pursuing, brought Lord -Osborne immediately before them, leisurely sauntering along on his horse.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He quickened his pace of course, on perceiving the carriage, and was beside -them immediately; with a look of pleasure which was not lost upon his -sister, who was always watching his address to Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So, I have had the good luck to meet you at last," exclaimed he, "I was -dreadfully afraid I should come upon the other couple, instead of you, -Rosa; and Fanny Carr looked so cross because I would not ride with her. I -do not think I shall face her again for a month. I wish girls would learn -to govern their tempers; they cannot always expect all the men to be -scampering at their heels, just when they want it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You used her extremely ill, I must say, in running away from her as you -have done, and riding alone after all. I wonder you are not ashamed of it," -said his sister reproachfully.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not run away from her; I waited till she was gone, and did not make -up my mind until then, whether I would ride or walk," was his reply.</p> - -<p class='c008'>His sister then began, in the warmth of her present feelings, trying to -interest him in the plan they had been talking of when he joined them. He -did not know what Comus was, and as to acting out in a wood, he was certain -it would be much more convenient, agreeable, and altogether safer to have -the play in the house. He had no objection to acting at all, if he could do -it, but he did not think he could—however, he would try.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch09' class='c005'>CHAPTER IX.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Emma was not present when Lady Gordon made known her wishes on the subject -of acting to her husband; but in the dusk of the evening, as she was -sitting in the conservatory, she became aware, by a conversation she had -with Sir William Gordon, that the request had been made. He came to her, -and placing himself on a low stool at her feet, he began by telling her, in -an under tone,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wish you had not put that idea into Rosa's head, Miss Watson, about -acting: I don't like it at all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am exceedingly sorry then," replied Emma; "but no doubt Lady Gordon will -readily give it up if you wish it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I hate to contradict her," said the husband; "ever since she has taken to -doing as I wish when I ask, I cannot bear to thwart her at all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You seem to regret her complaisance, Sir William; would you prefer having -to reproach and quarrel with her?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I feel much more inclined to reproach and quarrel with you, Miss Watson. I -begin to think you are a dangerous companion for my wife. Who would have -expected such a wild scheme from you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really I hardly know what to say to your reproaches, because perhaps you -may think I am trying to throw the blame from myself; but my idea and Lady -Gordon's plans were so totally different, that they hardly seem as if they -had the same origin. It was quite a vague notion on my part, suggested by -the beauty of the forest scenery, and certainly neither comprehending -company nor marquees, publicity nor expense."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You do not suppose, my dear Miss Watson, that I meant seriously to blame -you!" said Sir William half rising at her tone. "Rosa explained to me all -about it in reality. But now she has set her heart upon the thing, I do not -know what to do. She will never see any difficulties in the way of her -wishes, and her enthusiasm is the most difficult thing in the world to -resist. If she put herself in a passion about it, I should mind opposing -her a great deal less. What do you recommend, Miss Watson?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Don't ask me," said Emma; "I should probably advise something wild and -unheard of—such as either letting her have her own way, or putting a -decided negative on the whole affair at once."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I believe I must do that. It is so very unreasonable a plan; in this -country picnics and <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>fête-champêtres</i></span> for ladies and -gentlemen are almost quite certain to end in rain, spoilt bonnets, wet -feet, and bad colds; besides, I do not approve of her acting, or yours, or -any lady's, and shall certainly not countenance it with my assistance. But -Rosa did wish it so very much, I am sure I shall not have the courage to -refuse her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You do injustice to your own strength of mind and firmness of purpose, Sir -William," said Emma laughingly; "you can be as positive and decided as any -one, when you please, though you take so much credit to yourself for your -amiable softness."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you recommend me to enforce my authority?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you expect me to give an opinion between man and wife—one which would -make you both my enemies; I am not quite so wild as that!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did you see Osborne out riding to-day? I presume he went off with you, as -he would not come with us."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He overtook us," said Emma, "and rode a little way with us; what a pretty -horse he rides."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"He wants you to mount that—shall you have courage or strength to-morrow?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma rather demurred.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is very gentle, you need not be afraid, I know it well; but you need -not do it if you do not like. Have you been used to horse exercise?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A year or two ago I rode a great deal; but I have not made up my mind -about accepting his offer yet, even if he makes it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Have you not?" said Sir William quickly; "you had better, for it will -certainly come, and it will be most convenient to know your own mind on the -subject."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then I shall take the night to think of it, and be ready by the -morning; give me your advice, Sir William—which do you recommend, aye or -no?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The affirmative, certainly; it will give me great pleasure to see you -added to our party, and to enjoy so much of your society."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How long have you been studying such extremely complimentary speeches?" -laughed Emma; "but however, I cannot wait here for you to explain to me, as -really it is time to return to the drawing-room."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Let me assist you," exclaimed Sir William placing her hand under his arm; -"you are hardly yet strong enough to walk quite alone, I am sure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I must say, Rosa," said Miss Carr, to her friend the next day, "that I -think you are the most complaisant of wives—much more than I should be."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am glad you approve of me, Fanny. What particular good quality has -excited your admiration to-day?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The calmness with which you look on and witness the flirtation of your -husband with that pretty Emma Watson. I wonder you like it," said Miss -Carr, balancing her eye-glass on her chain between her two hands as she -spoke.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You give me more credit than I deserve a great deal, Fanny; I see nothing -of the sort, and, therefore, my complaisance and calmness are not tried."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why surely with half an eye any one may see how much they are together—you -cannot deny it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, or that you are likewise a great deal with him," said Lady Gordon, -calmly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Or how much she talks to him," persisted Fanny.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not more than you do, I think," retorted her friend.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Were you aware of the long interview they had last night in the dark in -the conservatory? She was sitting in the corner, and he almost leaning on -her lap."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am glad you put in the <i>almost</i>, it makes an important difference, -Fanny."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you know what they were talking of, Rosa?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, do you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A great deal of it was complaints of you, he was saying he could not -manage you, and she was giving him advice on the subject. Then they said a -great deal more about another subject, which I shall just tell you. You are -of course aware that she intends to marry your brother."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed, I am no such thing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, she does, I assure you, I heard them coolly canvassing the subject, -he was recommending her to make up her mind as Osborne would certainly make -her an offer, and he said it would be inconvenient to be in doubt when the -proposal was made."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure you must have very much misunderstood, Fanny, for I cannot -believe Sir William, or Miss Watson either, were discussing any such -subject. Nor can I at all comprehend how you came to learn all that you -detail to me—were they talking before you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, not exactly—they were in the conservatory, and so was I, but very -likely they did not see me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wonder you remained there then as a listener to their conversation," -said Lady Gordon, with an air of cool disdain.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How could I suppose that your husband and your friend had any secrets to -discuss, I am sure such an idea never entered my head; and you take it so -coolly, I really quite admire you, Rosa."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not see anything to agitate myself about, Fanny, unless you could -persuade me to distrust my husband, a thing which I should conclude can be -no more in your wish than it is in your power."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I would not say anything if I did not know that Emma Watson to be a -dangerous flirt, one who is artful and unscrupulous, and who made herself -so conspicuous at Croydon that she was obliged to leave the place."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How can you talk in that way, Fanny, I am positively ashamed of you," -exclaimed Lady Gordon, quite indignantly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you, upon my word, I am saying nothing but the most positive -truth," asseverated Miss Carr, "I dare say she never told you anything -about it, but I heard it all when I was at Lady Allston's, and can tell you -the whole history about it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I really have no wish to hear country-town gossip," replied Lady Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whilst she was speaking Lord Osborne entered the room, and hearing her last -words, exclaimed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah, pray let us have it, Miss Carr: it would be a pity to defraud a young -lady of an opportunity of repeating a bit of scandal."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think it only fair to tell you, Rosa," continued Miss Carr, "fair to -you, and equally so to your friend, if it gives her the opportunity of -explaining away the evil surmises set afloat about her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, it's about Emma Watson you are gossiping," observed Lord Osborne -turning away; and taking up a newspaper, he threw himself into a chair, and -concealing his face behind the folio pages, he added, "Pray go on, and do -not mind me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well," said Miss Carr, "you know I dare say Miss Emma was left without a -farthing of her own, and quite dependent on her brother, who is a shabby -attorney at Croydon: this did not suit her—the wife was cross and mean, -like most attorneys' wives I suppose, and Emma is what is called very -high-spirited; and as they could not agree it was settled that Emma should -go as governess some where. Lady Fanny was just parting with hers, and who -should be recommended to her but my old acquaintance Emma Watson; I -remembered the name directly; was it not odd?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, rather," replied Lady Gordon, "because I know you seldom remember -what does not concern you. I cannot comprehend how all this history became -fixed in your mind, for really it seems of so little interest to any but -Emma's friends. I knew much of it before."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It amused me so much, to think of the girl whom I remembered flirting at -Osborne Castle, making her appearance in a new character. But who do you -think recommended her; my cousin's doctor, Mr. Morgan!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Here Lord Osborne's newspaper rustled very much as he changed the position -of his elbows, and Fanny looked round. His face was still invisible, so she -had nothing to do but continue her narrative.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now you must know my cousin is in delicate health, nervous and excitable, -and of course, like all such ladies, takes the English substitute for a -<span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>cavalier-servante</i></span>, namely a doctor. <i>Her</i> -doctor, this Mr. Morgan, is reckoned a very clever man, and so I think he -must be, for all ladies he attends, old and young, are, from half in love, -to the greatest extreme of the tender passion. I believe his character is -not quite <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>sans tache et sans reproche</i></span>, which -decidedly renders him a more interesting object; and his manners are so -exceedingly devoted and tender, that really I felt inclined to fall ill, -that I might be attended by him. He proposed Emma Watson as governess, -recommended her highly, and carried on the negotiation very successfully, -when somehow or other, my cousin took alarm about the extraordinary -interest of his manner, and having discovered that Emma was reckoned -handsome, began to think it would not do. However, as she is very kind and -candid, she would not condemn her without some enquiry; she has some -inferior acquaintance in the town—I used to wonder why she kept them -up—some old young ladies, great gossips; but I have found out now the use -of them: when she wants a cook, or a nurse, or a governess, or a tiresome -piece of work done, or a charitable collection made in her name, she turns -over all the trouble to these Miss Jenkins or some such name, (one cannot -recollect their plebeian denominations,) and they are only too proud and -happy to fuss about for dear Lady Fanny, who in return invites them -sometimes to tea, and asks her governess to meet them. Well, these amiable -and obliging virgins were quite scandalized that the dear Lady Fanny should -have been so nearly led into a grievous scrape by hiring the said Emma -Watson, who besides sundry other offences, had been guilty of carrying on a -very discreditable acquaintance with this very Mr. Morgan. Clandestine -meetings, and private conversations in dark rooms, long walks in solitary -lanes, and all that sort of thing. Now he is certainly not a man to be -trusted in any other capacity than a doctor—nobody has a word to say -against him in that particular—but certainly not the man to be safe in a -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> with a girl he admired—at least so far -as her character was concerned; and Lady Fanny, quite scandalized, settled -the matter at once by an instant rupture of the negotiation. I dare say," -added the narrator laughing, "she did not want a rival so near her own -person."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And that is your narrative, is it?" said Lady Gordon; "it seems to me to -reflect much more discredit on your cousin than on my friend."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, Rosa, you are rather free in your remarks on my relatives," -exclaimed Fanny very indignantly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon; <i>I</i> have not complained of what you have been -saying of my friend and guest."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But what is there remarkable in Lady Fanny's proceedings to strike you -with wonder? I think it was quite natural; setting aside any jealousy of -Emma, she was surely right not to bring into her house, as governess to her -daughter, a girl who had anything like a slur on her character."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Excuse my saying that if Lady Fanny did not object to employing the man in -question as a physician, she had no right to take umbrage if another -permitted him as a companion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But I understood there was something quite improper in the way in which -she commenced and carried on the acquaintance—quite clandestine and against -her sister's known opinion. In fact, the whole affair was so shocking that -no one would speak to Emma at Croydon, and she was obliged to leave the -town in disgrace. In short, her reputation there was completely -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>mise en pièce</i></span>."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am perfectly persuaded," replied Lady Gordon, "that you have been -exceedingly deceived in this affair. As to believing Emma Watson guilty of -anything deserving censure, I cannot until it is proved."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should have thought my authority good enough," said Miss Carr.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You speak only on hear-say evidence, Fanny: you heard from Lady Fanny what -was told her by certain professed gossips, who must either have been acting -as spies themselves, or have been the collectors and bearers of the -slanders of other individuals. No, there is no authority for your -assertions—no testimony which would stand in a court of justice."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are determined neither to see nor understand, Rosa, or you could not -talk in that, way," retorted Fanny quite angrily.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We shall never agree, so we had better not discuss the subject further," -replied Lady Gordon, "suppose we go to luncheon."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The riding party had again been under discussion, and it was decided that -they should all five take an excursion on horse-back, Emma being to mount -the quiet and gentle animal so strongly recommended by Sir William Gordon.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Just as they were starting, their party was joined by another young man, a -neighbour, who was coming to pay a morning visit, and whom Lady Gordon -invited to accompany them. Whether for the sake of a fresh object, or in -hopes of pique by contrast, or from some other cause unknown, Miss Carr -fastened on him as a victim, and wherever the width of the road required a -division, they two kept side by side. This was a peculiarly agreeable -arrangement to the others, as allowing of two conversations deeply -interesting to some of the parties at least. Lady Gordon wanted to have a -private conference with her husband, on the subject which Miss Carr had -been discussing, and she took this opportunity of belonging to a party of -six to commence it. She told him everything straight-forward, from the -accusation of a flirtation with him, down to the asserted loss of -character. Sir William heard her gravely, and with fixed attention, without -interrupting her eloquent narrative by a remark or a question. She -concluded her story before he opened his lips, and then turning full -towards her, he enquired:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, and have you determined to turn her out of the house?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I really feel much inclined to do so, I assure you, the attempt to make -dissension between us is so unpardonable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You should first be quite convinced that the attempt has been made," said -Sir William very coolly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear William, what else can you call her accusation that Emma flirted -with you? She could not make me jealous, but it was most ill-natured of her -to say so; for were the scandal to come to Emma's ears, it would of course -make her very uncomfortable."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon, Rosa," replied her husband with a smile, "we were -speaking of different individuals; you, I presume, understood my question -as applying to Miss Carr, whilst I really referred to Miss Watson, and I -own your answer rather surprised me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So it well might. Could you suppose me capable of resenting to Emma -what Fanny might say. I thought you would have known me better. I shall -take no notice of all the Croydon scandal, except by being kinder to -poor Emma, and as to yourself, I must beg you will do so too. Talk to -her, walk with her as much as you like, I am not afraid for either of -you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William's eyes expressed far more than his brief answer seemed to -convey, she could read their language, and therefore—"Thank you, I hope we -shall neither of us abuse your confidence!"—was quite satisfactory to her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In the meantime Lord Osborne was compelling Emma to undergo a catechism, -the purpose of which she could not comprehend. He began by enquiring where -she had been staying previous to her visit to his sister, made himself -quite master of the connection of Miss Bridge with Croydon, and ascertained -that Mr. Bridge was a friend of hers. He then informed himself whether she -had any relatives still in the town, learnt with evident satisfaction that -her eldest sister, whom he remembered, was still there, and also that her -brother was settled in the place. Emma even told him that her sister was -speedily to be married to a very respectable brewer in the town, quite -heedless whether such a piece of information was likely to invalidate her -claims on his regard. He seemed exceedingly well pleased with the result of -his investigation, but no explanation followed as to the object of all his -enquiries. As she thought one was certainly her due, she at length took the -step of asking to what all these questions tended, if she might make so -bold as to demand it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He hesitated a good deal, and then said flatly he should not tell her, so -it was no use her asking him; at least now, though she would very likely -know it by and bye; he then added in a confidential tone, that he was going -to leave home for a short time; but that he hoped in a few days to return -to her with pleasure. She could not compliment him by pretending to be -sorry at his departure, as she really cared very little about it; but she -enquired, by way of making some kind of answer, whether his sister was -acquainted with his plans. He told her she was not yet, but that he -intended to tell her the first opportunity, as he had not yet had time to -tell her, his project had been so suddenly formed; it originated solely in -some news he had heard that morning.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was too indifferent about him, to feel any curiosity as to the reason -of his journey or its object—for she little suspected that it nearly -concerned herself; the fact being that, in consequence of the scandal that -Fanny Carr had repeated in the morning, he had resolved to go over to -Croydon and exert himself to trace and confute, what he was certain were -only base calumnies, and when he had succeeded in triumphantly proving her -innocence, he meant to lay at her feet his title and his fortune. He was -perfectly delighted at the prospect of proving his devotion to her by this -piece of knight-errantry,—which, he flattered himself, would render him -quite irresistible in her eyes; indeed, he had serious thoughts, if the -original fabricator of these lies was a man, of challenging him—a step -which he firmly believed would not fail to secure the heart of any woman, -for whom the duel was fought.</p> - -<p class='c008'>His ideas on this subject were rather derived from the old-fashioned -novels, where the hero invariably fights at least three duels, to clear the -character of his lady-love.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Very soon after imparting this information to Emma, there came a division -in the party; Lady Gordon having persuaded her husband to change places -with her brother for several reasons. One of the motives that actuated her, -was a wish to converse with Lord Osborne on the reports relative to Emma, -and learn what he thought of Miss Carr's stories. But she rather wished -likewise to separate him from Emma—with whom she thought he had been -enjoying too long a <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span>; and she was, -moreover, determined to prove the entire absence of all jealousy as a wife, -notwithstanding the insinuations of her friend.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was always pleased with Sir William's company and conversation, and -enjoyed this part of her ride much more than the first. She had the -pleasant conviction in her mind that Sir William liked her; a feeling which -made their intercourse very agreeable—and, as to the scandal which Miss -Carr had tried to insinuate on that subject—she was so perfectly ignorant -of it, that it never occurred to her that an exception to their being -together could possibly be taken.</p> - -<p class='c008'>All Lady Gordon's eloquence and persuasive powers—seconded by the strongest -curiosity, failed to draw from her brother an acknowledgement of his -purpose in leaving home, or a definite opinion as to his belief, or -otherwise, in Miss Carr's stories. On this subject, indeed, he was -particularly impracticable, only exclaiming—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Pshaw! don't ask me, Rosa, about any thing she says—you know I never -listen to her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>One thing which greatly excited her curiosity, was the manner of her -brother's journey; she had questioned him as to how he intended to travel, -and he only told her to guess. In vain she attempted to do so. His -carriages were all enumerated in vain—his horses, his servants, were not to -accompany him; she concluded that he must be going on foot, and the object -of his journey became more mysterious than ever.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He piqued himself on his discretion, and was delighted to torment her, -until she was obliged to own herself fairly puzzled, and then he told her -to console her—"Time would show."</p> - -<p class='c008'>In fact Lord Osborne left the Castle the next morning in a gig, with a -single attendant, who only accompanied him a couple of miles, and then -returned home, leaving his lordship and his portmanteau at a small -road-side public house. Further than this, nothing was to be extracted by -the most adroit questioning of Lady Gordon's woman, who well knew how -curious her mistress was on the subject. But although his expedition was a -secret to his relatives and friends, it is none to the reader, and we -shall, therefore, without ceremony leave him at the public-house in -question, until the stage-coach through Croydon passed, and picking him up -transported him the rest of the journey.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch10' class='c005'>CHAPTER X.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The party left at the Castle, was too ill-suited to be particularly -agreeable, and Sir William now and then privately complained to his wife of -the dead weight which Miss Carr was in society where there were no young -men present. She had so little conversation besides scandal, and so little -occupation of any kind, that Sir William was extremely weary of her. She -sometimes played a little on the harp, but she never did that with -perseverance, or anything else at all. Her father had never allowed her to -learn any species of needle-work, which in some shape or other forms the -universal occupation and resource of women, because, he said, there were so -many unfortunates who were compelled to earn their bread in that way, that -it was unfair to take it out of their hands. With no taste for anything but -the lightest species of literature, a novel was her only quiet resource, -and in the country it was difficult in those days to procure a sufficient -supply of new novels. Lady Gordon could only listen patiently to her -husband's complaints; she did not know when Fanny and her foibles would -remove; nor could she at all foretell when Lord Osborne and her spirits -would return, though pretty well aware that they would re-appear together.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The only resource she could suggest was arranging a small party for a dance -or some such amusement, as she had never said another word about the -acting, which at one time had so occupied her mind. This would give her -friend something to think of and amuse herself with, as she might arrange a -new dress for the occasion; nay, if Lady Gordon could only unite a daylight -and an evening party in one, she might have the happiness of preparing two -dresses at least.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The prospect of such a pleasure revived Miss Carr, and she awoke to a full -sense of the responsibilities of life, when so important a thing as a -<i>fête</i> was in progress. Of what nature should it be, was the question, -and one which occasioned as much amusement as could be hoped from the -actual party. They had a great many different plans in their heads; fancy -dresses—historical characters—costumes from the old family portraits in the -picture-gallery, were all discussed with much warmth and animation. But -every one of these proposals had so many objections attached to it. The -difficulty of getting other individuals to enter into their views, and the -impossibility of those unaccustomed to such scenes entering into them at -all, were all suggested as impediments by Sir William, who had no fancy for -any of their plans, and it ended in a much more simple arrangement. A -collation in a <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>marquée</i></span>, in some romantic part of the -park, bands of music stationed in favorable situations, to entertain them -whilst eating; and the beauties of the glen, the echo, and the waterfall -within a distance favorable for a walk, to amuse them afterwards. Then -there might be the return to the Castle in the evening, and a dance -afterwards, which would finish the day's pleasure, and afford a proper -proportion of fatigue to all.</p> - -<p class='c008'>To settle on a picturesque costume for this occasion, became now the -pre-eminent object of Fanny Carr's thoughts. Emma herself was under no -uneasiness on that point, as Lady Gordon had taken the occasion to present -her with a suitable and elegant dress, on the plea of making some -compensation for the awkwardness of her brother on the occasion of the last -ball at Osborne Castle.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne's return was delayed from day to day, by his finding more -difficulty in his undertaking than he had expected; but as the course of -his pursuit led him to London, he wrote from thence to his sister and gave -her reason to expect to see him again before the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>fête</i></span> day arrived. -This was a relief to Miss Carr's mind, for although desirous of universal -admiration, she was peculiarly anxious for his special attention and -regard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Fortunately for her she was gratified; as she was sitting in Lady Gordon's -dressing-room the day preceding that for universal happiness, busily -engaged in twining a delicate wreath to deck her hair on the festive night, -Lord Osborne marched into the room, and suddenly laid down before her a -packet of papers, which he was carrying in his hand. She gave a great jump -and a little scream, exclaimed at his abrupt entrance, and enquired -playfully if he meant to frighten her out of her senses. He replied -quietly:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not in the least, but he knew there was no danger of that, as her nerves -were sufficiently strong to bear a much greater shock."</p> - -<p class='c008'>But what in the world were those papers he had placed before her? what was -she to do with them?</p> - -<p class='c008'>He told her to read them and they would gratify her exceedingly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What on earth are they?" said she, unfolding the -packet—"'Testimonials—Miss Emma Watson—Rev. John Bridge—Barbara Bridge—Lucy -Jenkins—Eliza Lamb—'good heavens! what is the meaning of all this, my -lord—are you trying to make a fool of me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, Miss Carr, I am only trying to prevent your making a fool of -yourself," answered he with perfect self-possession.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I really am excessively obliged to you. I did not know I was in danger of -such a catastrophe, or that I was likely to be indebted in that respect to -your lordship's deep intellect, and brilliant genius. Pray may I ask the -meaning of all this, for really at present my folly is too profound to -allow me to reach the pinnacle of comprehension."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You remember, Miss Carr," said Lord Osborne gravely, "those slanderous -tales against Miss Watson, which you were pleased to repeat the day before -I left this place."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, I remember saying something which indeed I am certain could be proved -to a fraction. If you think I repeat things without a foundation, you are -very much mistaken indeed. I assure you I am excessively careful of what I -say, and never dream of giving circulation to unfounded reports, or—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am excessively glad to hear it—I hope you never will—I listened to you -then without speaking, I must beg you will do so now to me. Feeling -perfectly sure, as I did, that your tale was untrue; I have been to -Croydon—and, without troubling you with a long detail of the trouble I have -taken, I shall just make a short story of it at once, by saying that the -result is, that Emma Watson's character is perfectly clear."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure then, my lord, that Emma Watson herself must be excessively -obliged to you; but really, excuse me for asking what is all this to me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It's no use your attempting to deny it, Miss Carr, it convicts you at once -of the very unpleasant and disagreeable fault of repeating slanderous -reports. I hope it will serve as a warning to you to prevent such -wickedness again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, my lord, your Quixotism surpasses all ordinary bounds—do -tell me what you will do next? Riding about the country one day to -exculpate a girl who can be nothing to you, beyond a common acquaintance, -and then sitting down to preach lectures to me, without fee or reward for -it; I do not know how sufficiently to honour such exemplary greatness of -mind."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are welcome to your wit and your eloquence, Miss Carr; I have neither -wish nor pretension to equal you in the flow of words; but you cannot, even -if you take the most round about form of expression possible, deny that you -have been quite wrong in the whole affair."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am amazingly flattered by the extremely complimentary turn which your -conversation takes, Lord Osborne. You seem to have benefitted by the -superior style of society with which you must have associated at Croydon; -really, your sister will hardly know you again. May I venture to enquire -whether you have confided to the fair Emma—the heroic devotion and the -extraordinary exertions to which she has inspired you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne, who was looking over the packet of papers which Miss Carr had -tossed contemptuously back on the table, neither answered nor looked up; -and the sudden entrance of Lady Gordon, prevented any further acrimony on -the part of the young lady—who, as soon as she recovered her temper, became -very sorry that she had spoken as she did, whilst under the influence of -vexation and shame.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon appeared very glad to see her brother; though she declared she -had always felt certain that he would return in time for her -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>fête</i></span>—she always had such good luck at her -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>fête</i></span>. Her astonishment was extreme when she learnt -the end and object of his journey; and she certainly felt, besides -astonishment, a considerable portion of secret annoyance, that he should -have been sufficiently under the influence of partiality for Emma, to be -roused to such an exertion. She, who knew him well, was aware how very -strong must have been the feeling of interest which could incite him to -undertake and carry through a task repulsive to all his former habits and -tastes. It marked a very decided love indeed; and Rosa lamented the -existence of such a partiality, even whilst rejoicing that its results were -so favorable to the reputation of her friend. But, on the whole, she was -growing more reasonable than formerly—like all women who love their -husbands, she was adopting her husband's opinions, and beginning to think -that Emma would be no disgrace to the peerage, were she ever to become a -member of it; but that her brother's chance of winning her being small, his -affection would not be conducive to his happiness. The astonishing degree -of warmth he had manifested on the present occasion, shewed the state of -his mind; but as for Emma herself, if she had read her feelings rightly, -they were in favor of another object. Lord Osborne detailed to his sister -the whole history of his exertions. He had gone to Croydon quite -incognito—had established himself very quietly at the principal inn, and -after bespeaking a dinner, walked down to call on the Vicar. To him he had -detailed his object, and asked his advice, giving, as a reason for the -interference of an unconnected individual like himself, the peculiar -intimacy which existed between his sister and the young lady in question. -Mr. Bridge had entered most kindly and warmly into his views, had pointed -out the course he thought best, and made Robert Watson and his wife own -that Emma had remonstrated against being exposed to meeting Mr. Morgan out -walking, and that she had made no secret of the occurrence. It was not -without great difficulty and adroit arguments that he had brought Jane to -acknowledge the truth on this subject; only by representations of the -necessity of clearing her own character, which she could do, by admitting, -as Mr. Bridge knew was the case, that she had yielded to her sister's -persuasions, and in consequence of them had abstained from sending Emma out -with her little girl.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Having thus cleared Emma from the imputation of there being anything -clandestine or intentional in her meetings with the doctor, a fact which -the eldest Miss Watson could also corroborate, his next step was to see -Lady Fanny Allston and learn from her who had been her authority for the -slander to which she had yielded. Her ladyship was in town, but Lord -Osborne, not to be baffled by such a circumstance, set off after her, and -without waste of time presented himself in her drawing-room in London.</p> - -<p class='c008'>On his first application her ladyship denied all recollection of the -circumstance, there were so many young women who applied for the situation -of governess to Miss Allston, that she could not be expected to remember -any of them after the lapse of so long a time as three or four months. But -he was not to be so put off, and took so much trouble to remind her of the -circumstances, that she was at last forced to admit that she could recal -something about it. When in consequence he pressed for her authorities on -the occasion, she laughed excessively at his heroic exertions in a cause -which could not concern him in the least. What possible motive could he -have she observed, for interesting himself in a girl whose state and -circumstances were so obscure. A girl who was forced to go out as -governess, what could he know about her—what ought he to know about her—a -mere country-parson's daughter, without fortune or connections, it was -ridiculous of him to be tearing about the country to vindicate her from a -little country-gossip. His lordship must excuse her laughing at him for his -knight errantry, but what mattered it whether the said Emma Watson had -flirted with the doctor of Croydon or not, or who had said that she had, if -she had not.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It appeared as if Lord Osborne's character had been totally changed under -the influence of Emma's charms, or the excitement of his pursuit; indeed he -owned to his sister it was as animating as a fox-chase, and that he enjoyed -hunting up scandal-mongers excessively. Lady Fanny's ridicule, from which -formerly he might have shrunk, could not now move him from his object. He -answered her quietly, that the character of every individual was of value -to them, and the more so in proportion to the less of wealth or importance -they had. Her ladyship might, without scruple, forfeit her reputation for -integrity, honour and justice, if she chose, by refusing what he asked, and -thus robbing Miss Watson; and that the world, seeing she <i>was</i> Lady -Fanny still, might consider it no great matter; but the case was very -different with his sister's friend, who as Lady Fanny justly observed, had -neither friends, rank nor fortune to gloss over the calumny, or support her -through right and wrong, and who it was possible might depend on her -character for her subsistence. But seeing that she <i>was</i> his sister's -friend, and at this moment her guest, he was determined to see justice done -to her, both for her own and his sister's sake; he therefore called on Lady -Fanny, if she did not wish to be considered the fabricator of the false -report herself, to acknowledge who was the author of it—for false it -certainly was, as he had other means of proving.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After some attempts at prevarication, she at length owned that she had -learnt the circumstances from Miss Jenkins, and she even at last produced -and gave up to him the identical letter to herself which contained the -whole tale, with a variety of circumstances which it was evident to any -unprejudiced observer must have been entirely invention, as no one could -have been witness to them, by the writer's own showing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Armed with this document, Lord Osborne had returned to Croydon and laid the -paper before Mr. Bridge. That gentleman, delighted at having reduced the -accusations to a form so easily combated, had agreed that they should go -together, and compel Miss Jenkins to retract her assertions.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They had called on her, and at first met only with impertinence and -prevarication. She did not know who Lord Osborne was, and would not allow -his right, or that of Mr. Bridge, to question her conduct. Supposing his -lordship to be only one of Emma's relations, and as such deserving no -particular consideration or courtesy, she did not scruple to behave with -the insolence and neglect with which underbred people consider themselves -entitled to treat their inferiors. Of course her confusion was extreme when -she found, to her astonishment, that it was a baron whom she had scornfully -answered, and whom she had scarcely condescended to ask to seat himself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She fell, on this discovery, into a prodigious fit of agitation and -flutter, protested that she was perfectly ashamed of herself—quite shocked -his lordship should have been treated so—would not his lordship move nearer -the fire—would he not take a more comfortable chair. She hoped his lordship -would not refuse a glass of wine or a little cake; was he quite sure that -he did not sit in a draft—the corner of the sofa and a foot-stool would be -much better for him. Lord Osborne very positively, and rather abruptly, -declined all her attentions, declaring that he wished for nothing better -than his present situation, nor desired anything else from Miss Jenkins -than the fulfilment of the particular object of their visit—the declaration -what authority she had for her assertions regarding Emma Watson.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She now attempted to deny that she had ever said anything at all injurious -to Miss Emma Watson's character; it was quite impossible that she -should—she had the highest regard for the young lady in question, and must -have for any one whom she knew to be the intimate friend of Lady Gordon, -and about whom his lordship was so kind as to interest himself. She never -could have been guilty of any unjust reflections on such a person, and it -must be an entire mistake of Lady Fanny Allston's if she imagined anything -to the contrary.</p> - -<p class='c008'>With the greatest self-possession Lord Osborne listened to her assertions, -and then producing the letter and laying it before her, said he was -exceedingly concerned to be compelled to disprove the assertions of a lady, -but really her present words were so contrary to her former opinions as -recorded on that paper, that he must beg to revive her memory on the -subject. Would she be so kind as to look over the accusations which that -letter brought against Miss Watson, and let them know how much of it was -false, and what part, if any, was true; and how she became possessed of the -knowledge which she had there set down.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Jenkins looked a little confused on seeing her own writing brought to -witness against her, but not nearly so much so, as she had done when she -found she had allowed a peer of the realm to seat himself so near the door. -However, she set herself to work resolutely to deny all she had written; -she could not imagine how she had ever made such assertions, she could -recollect nothing about it; it was most strange, most extraordinary, most -wonderful, most incomprehensible that she should have written such things, -she could not believe it possible: she even seemed to expect that they -would be so complaisant as to disbelieve it likewise. Miss Lamb had been -with her when she wrote the letter, it must have been on her authority that -she had made these extraordinary statements. In short she was perfectly -ready to contradict them entirely now, and to sign any statement which Lord -Osborne would please to suggest; such was her respect for Miss Emma Watson, -she was sure she could never speak of her in terms too high.</p> - -<p class='c008'>With great satisfaction, but unutterable contempt, Lord Osborne compelled -her to retract every particular which she had formerly stated, and after -agreeing that one copy of her present deposition should be sent to Lady -Fanny Allston, they decided to continue their investigation by a reference -to Miss Lamb, who was accused of being her fellow-conspirator on the past -occasion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Lamb was a very different person from Miss Jenkins; cold and repulsive -in her manners, and sparing of her words, she hardly deigned even to -justify herself. She did condescend, however, so far as to say, that she -had had nothing at all to do in the most distant degree with the affair in -question, either by word or deed; though on being cross-questioned she -admitted she had seen the letter which Miss Jenkins had sent to Lady Fanny; -she had indeed been sitting by whilst it was in the course of composition; -but she denied entirely having assisted her companion in any way, excepting -in spelling and grammar, points in which she sarcastically observed her -friend occasionally needed help. As to her requiring assistance or -suggestion beyond her own imagination, where anything ill-natured was in -question, that was quite unnecessary as everybody acquainted with Miss -Jenkins's taste for gossip must be aware. She had such a superfluity of -invention on all such matters as could be equalled by few ladies in -Croydon. She, Miss Lamb, knew she had watched Emma closely, and discovered -that Mr. Morgan had joined her occasionally when out walking, and this was -quite enough to form the foundation of any little scandalous romance which -she thought might look well, or be agreeable and amusing to Lady Fanny. For -her own part, she knew no harm at all of Emma Watson, and she hoped that -after this statement she should have no further trouble in the matter, as -she was going out, and did not wish to be detained.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Thus their interview terminated; and Lord Osborne perfectly satisfied with -his success so far, having shown the declarations of these two young ladies -to Mr. Watson, and his wife, once more repaired to London, to learn what -Lady Fanny thought of the paper he had sent her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her ladyship this time was ill-used and hysterical, sobbing over the -depravity of human nature, which had led Miss Jenkins wickedly to invent -such tales, and thereby greatly to deceive and incommode her ladyship; -preventing her obtaining a desirable governess to her great inconvenience, -and exposing her moreover to much trouble, anxiety, and other evils, -endangering her reputation for veracity, and threatening to place her in a -ridiculous position.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne could not help perceiving the absurdity and selfishness of her -lamentations, but he let her go on as she would, so long as she agreed to -sign an admission that she had been misled. He would not, however, make her -the promise which she requested from him, that he would use his influence -with this very charming young person to undertake the situation from which -she had previously been so scornfully repulsed; he gravely observed he did -not think it was any business of his, and that he could not interfere in -her private arrangements. Lady Fanny, smitten with a vehement desire to -become the patroness of the slandered Emma, determined, she said, to write -and renew her proposals. He made no objection, though perfectly determined -that proposals from himself, and of a different nature should if possible -precede hers.</p> - -<p class='c008'>This resolution of his own he did not detail to his sister, nor did he -communicate another circumstance which had occurred, namely that he had, -whilst in London, sought an interview with his mother, whom he found deeply -engrossed in a flirtation with a young colonel of the guards. He did not -like the young fellow's appearance at all, nor the air of being at home -which he assumed, but on his taking leave a still more unpleasant scene had -occurred. His mother had enquired if Howard were still at the Castle, and -on her son mentioning where he was, but adding that he hoped soon to remove -him to a better living, her ladyship had broken out into the most violent -opposition to this plan.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne had just learnt that the incumbent of another living, to which -he had the right of presentation, a very old man, was in a state of health, -which would in all probability speedily terminate in death, and he was -perfectly determined to give it, immediately it fell vacant, to his former -tutor. He felt that in every respect this would be a most desirable -circumstance, and had not the present incumbent so opportunely fallen sick, -he should certainly have attempted to negotiate some other exchange which -would have promised a speedy removal. Why Lady Osborne should so resolutely -set herself against it, he could not imagine; her feelings towards Howard -he could not understand, unless in case of a suspicion which occurred to -him proving correct, that the clergyman had refused the baron's widow. She -who used to be so friendly and favourable to him, now indulged in feelings -apparently of hatred and enmity. She evidently wished to injure him, wished -to hinder any improvement in his circumstances, wished to prejudice her son -against him. He thought his mother hardly in her senses on this subject, so -extremely bitter and unreasonable her sentiments appeared. Her indignation -passed all bounds when she found him perfectly unpersuadable on this point. -His object in wishing to remove Mr. Howard was quite as potent as hers in -wishing to torment him, and his obstinacy in following his own opinion at -least as great; there was therefore no chance of their coming to any -agreement, and they parted on very bad terms.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Now when his tale was done, he was ready to sit and listen to his sister's -plans and designs for to-morrow, ready to encourage her with hopes of a -fine day, and still more ready to anticipate much intercourse with Emma -Watson. He determined to seize some opportunity during the approaching fête -to make known his sentiments, and ask her hand. His courage felt quite -high: he had been so successful in this undertaking at Croydon that he -began to think he must have quite a winning way with women, and thoughts, -complimentary to himself, which had never before entered his brain, began -now to bud and grow, and rapidly increase within him.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch11' class='c005'>CHAPTER XI.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The morning opened in a way as promising to Lady Gordon's plans as could be -desired; bright and serene; a gentle air, not strong enough to wave the -flag upon the Castle turrets, rustled amongst the forest trees; a deep blue -sky, a cloudless sun, and the mist upon distant objects which accompanies -heat in this country, all promised everything most charming.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The whole party were in high spirits, and when, after their breakfast, the -ladies had put the finishing stroke to their toilettes, any unprejudiced -observer must have admitted that they all three looked very captivating in -their several ways.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon anxious to be on the appointed spot previous to the arrival of -any of the guests, soon started from the Castle, and the two young ladies -accompanied her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The scene which had been chosen looked very lovely certainly, and the -marquees and trees in its vicinity, festooned with flowers, and ornamented -in many dainty devices, had a most tasteful air; but Emma could not help -thinking that the forest glade in its natural state would have been more -taste picturesque, and to her far more enchanting, than with the gay flags -and ornaments which now decked it. She thought of the ages which had passed -over those lordly trees; the generations of fair faces, which had perhaps -strolled beneath them; the histories of happy or of broken hearts, which, -could they but be known, would read so many a moral lesson to herself. They -looked so very old, those huge spreading trees, with their giant trunks and -wide extending branches; she quite felt respect for such stability and -strength. Their boughs had probably waved</p> -<div class='lg-container-l c026'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>"O'er manhood's noble head,</div> - <div class='line in1'>O'er youth's bright locks, and beauty's flowery crown."</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c028'>and now another generation was to meet beneath them, and how many gay, -thoughtless hearts, would they this day shade.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They had not been long enough there for Miss Carr to be very tired of -waiting, nor for Emma to be at all anxious for a change of scene, when the -company began to arrive, and she had other amusement and occupation. It was -a very large assembly, and every one came prepared to enjoy themselves, -convinced that what Lady Gordon did must be wittiest and most fashionable, -if not</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c012'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>"Wisest, discreetest, virtuousest, best."</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>The band played, the sun shone, the green trees waved in the breeze, the -silks and muslins fluttered, fair checks reddened, bright eyes glanced, -sweet lips smiled, fairy forms flitted about, everything was elegant, -lively, agreeable—any thing but pastoral, not at all in the fashion of an -old French print of a Louis Quartorze fête champêtre. There were no mock -shepherdesses, with powdered heads and crooks in their hands; no badly -supported and out of character costumes; people came to act no part but -that of lively, and if they could be, lovely English ladies, in the most -fashionable gowns, meeting well-bred, well-dressed, well-intentioned -English gentlemen. There were smiles, and flattery, and flirtations, and a -little affectation, and some small share of folly; but on the whole, it was -an extremely elegant and well-satisfied party, and every one was ready to -tell every one else how excessively pleasant it was, and how much more they -preferred these delightful, unformal parties, to the more usual, but less -exciting, in-door assemblies.</p> - -<p class='c008'>To those who loved good eating and drinking, it could not fail of being an -agreeable re-union, for "the feast provided, combined," the newspapers said -on the occasion, "every delicacy of the season, which an out door repast -would admit of, in profusion, and the hospitable and liberal-minded hosts -were truly delighted to press on their nowise reluctant guests, the -choicest viands and the most refreshing products of the vineyards."</p> - -<p class='c008'>In reallity, there was a great deal of pleasure afforded on the occasion, -and if there were some dissatisfied minds, it may be concluded that they -were those, who under no circumstances were likely to be pleased.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Among the discontented was Margaret Musgrove, who came over with a friend, -in that friend's carriage, her husband driving the brother of this lady, as -he preferred anything to accompanying his wife. After their arrival, he -attached himself to this friend, and carried on with her a very tender -flirtation. Mrs. Harding Russell was a fine, dashing woman, who very much -enjoyed a flirtation with her friend's husband, and was delighted to make -herself conspicuous, and the wife uncomfortable. Margaret would not have -minded, had the brother been inclined to assist her in paying her husband -off—but this was not the case, he was a man's companion, not a woman's, and -never troubled himself to flirt at all. Margaret for some time formed a -very inharmonious third to the otherwise lively duet which was performing -between Tom and Mrs. Harding Russell, whose company made her perfectly -miserable; but at length she succeeded in securing as a companion one of -her former acquaintances, who though he had long ago ceased to care for -Margaret Watson, had no objection, <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>faute de mieux</i></span>, -to make himself agreeable to Mrs. Tom Musgrove.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When the greatest portion of the visitors was assembled, at a given signal, -the sides of the largest marquee were opened, and every one was invited to -the collation. Amidst the throng and pressure of this occasion, Emma found -herself within a short distance of her brother-in-law and his friend, and -an unavoidable hearer of their conversation. Mr. Corbet was enquiring—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What has come over Lord Osborne to make him such a different fellow from -what he used to be? Why when I was here before, he was a fine, dashing lad, -quite ready to join in any sort of sensible fun; and now he seems all taken -up with women and girls. I remember when he would have scorned to join in -such trumpery nonsense as this; but when I proposed just now that we should -slip away to have a cigar and a little brandy and water, hot and -comfortable, he told me he must attend to his sister's guests. Such a -precious notion, 'pon my soul, I could not help laughing to think of a -fellow like him turned into a lady's companion; a pretty thing indeed. If I -were a peer of the realm, catch me troubling my head about any sisters or -mother of mine."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"'Pon my honour, I think," said Tom, "it's a monstrous pity he <i>is</i> so -altered, for I am sure he's not the same person to me that he was; I really -think it is all for the sake of my sister-in-law, that pretty girl who is -here now, you noticed her I dare say."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not I, I never look after pretty girls of that class—those I can have -nothing to say to; there's an uncommon pretty girl at the lodge-gate, who -stared at me as I came in, I noticed her there, and winked at her as hard -as I could; and I intend to notice her again before I've done with her; but -what are other pretty girls to me—not my sort, eh Tom?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Tom laughed so much, Emma did not hear what followed, but it ended with a -proposal that when they had had enough grub, they should adjourn to the -lodge to look after the rustic beauty.</p> - -<p class='c008'>By this time Emma had been borne by the throng into the interior, and -unluckily the place she found for herself, was close to Mrs. Harding -Russell and her brother-in-law. She did not expect much pleasure from this -vicinity, and could not, therefore, complain of disappointment, as well as -disagreeables during this part of the entertainment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Harding Russell for some minutes would not turn her head towards Tom, -and when he claimed her attention, she turned towards him with a scornful -smile and exclaimed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, you are come, are you? I hope you did not hurry yourself on <i>my</i> -account, Mr. Musgrove. I should be sorry if you had put yourself to any -inconvenience."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed I have though. I have been making frantic exertions, and trodden on -at least a dozen toes to secure a place near you, convinced you would enjoy -nothing unless I were here to help you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, a very pretty speech—just like a man though—quite what one -might expect from the vain sex. Pray do not take a seat, which I have no -doubt must be very disagreeable to you. I dare say somebody else would -change places with you: the young fellow talking to your -wife—Baker—Butcher—Barber—what's his name—I shall call him, he would do -just as well—he could hardly say less civil things."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What did I say, anything rude? do you not know you were to take my -speeches by contraries—did we not agree so—it is so much safer: but you -know your power—your delight in tormenting me—caprice is so charming in -women—and <i>you</i> know how to make it positively bewitching."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really I have not the slightest wish to bewitch you, nor can I believe -that I do so—I have no power over any one, least of all you—I who have no -charms, no graces—oh, no indeed, I do not expect civility, much less -attention from men."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Fie, you slander yourself and me, and the whole race of men in such -assertions; you no charms—no graces—I should like to know where they are to -be seen, that is all, if you do not exhibit them. I am sure Mr. Harding -Russell would not say so, happy man!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What do <i>you</i> know of Mr. Harding Russell?" enquired the lady turning -abruptly round to him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nothing at all, except that like Roy's,</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c011'> - <div>"His age is three times mine"—</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c029'>shall I go on?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Say what you please, it is better to be an old man's pet than a young man's -slave," retorted she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Possibly, but you may reverse that saying—a young man would infallibly -become your slave, fairest."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The rest of the conversation need not be detailed, it was too common-place, -and trivial to deserve further notice; every one has heard two under-bred -and over-pretending individuals making fools of themselves and each other, -by their compliments and self-flatteries.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Very much rejoiced was Emma when the conclusion of the banquet at last -allowed her the relief of a change of neighbours and conversation. As she -was looking about for some one whom she could join, standing back a little -to allow the tide of finery and flutter to roll past, she suddenly found -Lord Osborne at her side.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How came you to go all wrong, Miss Watson, at dinner?" enquired he -abruptly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I, my lord—how!" was her answer, rather puzzled.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Getting down quite with the wrong set—you belonged to us, and had no -business at all with Mrs. Harding Russell, or women of that kind; I looked -for you, but you had given me the slip."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, is that all?" replied she, "I was really afraid I had committed some -glaring crime, from your lordship's reproaches, but if it was only sitting -near the wrong persons, I assure you I have done penance enough already for -that—I cannot say that I thought them very pleasant."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am glad of it," he replied with much animation, "you would have been -very different from what I fancied, if you had found any pleasure in Mrs. -Harding Russell."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma made no answer, and he immediately afterwards proposed her joining -Lady Gordon, to which she assented. They found, on joining the circle round -the hostess, that she was proposing for them a ramble through the prettiest -parts of the park, to see the waterfall and the fairy fountain, and hear -the echo, which was famous in the glen; there were a number of young people -round her, and they seemed just in a humour for such an expedition. Some -were to take carriages, some to go on foot, and amongst this latter group -were included Emma and also Miss Carr, who seemed suddenly seized with a -very decided partiality for Miss Watson, which grew particularly strong -whenever Lord Osborne approached.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Quite uninvited she linked her arm in Emma's, and would be her inseparable -companion in the walk. It was very pretty scenery through which they had to -pass, and the lively party with their gay dresses gave it quite a novel -effect. There was nothing like connected conversation carried on, only -lively remarks, and quick repartees, with quaint observations from Sir -William Gordon, who formed one of the party, and matter-of-fact assertions -from his brother-in-law, who was, however, remarkably talkative for him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>In passing through one portion of the park under a sunny bank, they -startled some of the harmless speckled snakes which writhed themselves away -in haste, but not without causing much alarm and trepidation on the part of -some of the young ladies, who protested they had a natural horror of such -reptiles. This led the conversation into a new train, a long discussion on -natural antipathies, when all the young ladies were called on by Sir -William to declare what were their pet antipathies, presuming that they all -cherished some such amiable weakness. He in return was immediately -assaulted by an accusation of thinking ill of young women—entertaining -satirical ideas about them, and making ill-natured speeches to them; which -of course he denied, and the dispute which this accusation brought on -lasted till they reached the fairy fountain.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Seated by the side of the spring was a brilliant, dark-eyed, beauty of a -gipsy, who seemed to be waiting their approach.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Here's a part of the masque for which I was not prepared," cried Sir -William; "I wonder whether my wife sent this woman here."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Then advancing, he enquired what she wanted.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am waiting," she exclaimed with a smile, "to meet you all—not you, Sir -William," putting him back with her hand. "It is not you I wish to see, but -the young lord. Stand forth, Lord Osborne."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Holloa! what now," cried he advancing—but another gentleman put him back, -and placing himself before the gipsy enquired why she called him forth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I never called <i>you</i>, Arthur Brooke—who named your name?—keep in your -proper place, and be not hurried to assume that of others." Then rising, -she pointed to the spring and exclaimed, "Are you all come to drink at the -fairy spring? How will you do it—where are your glasses or your pitchers?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was perfectly true they had all come to drink, but had forgotten or -neglected to bring any vessel with which to draw the water. After looking -at them for a moment, with triumph she exclaimed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You must then condescend to be beholden to the gipsy for your draught—see -here," and she produced, as she spoke, a small silver cup: "Lord Osborne, -take this cup and fill it for your guests."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne advanced and prepared to obey her. Sir William stopped him by -suggesting perhaps it was a magic cup which might work them harm and woe.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Scoffer!" said the woman. "It is a magic cup. Carry that cup steadily to -your lips, full to the brim, without losing a drop, and it betides you -success in your life's undertakings."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who will try the omen?" cried Lord Osborne. "For whom shall I dip?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not me! not me!" exclaimed several of the young ladies addressed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Let me try first for myself," he said, and stooping filled the little -goblet to the brim, raising it steadily and carefully.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A toast," cried Sir William, "you must not drink without a toast."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Success to our secret wishes," said he, and drained the cup to the bottom. -"Will none follow my example," added he: then again filling the cup, he -presented it to Emma; she took it and drank a part, then deliberately -poured the remainder on the ground. The gipsy's eyes flashed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You defy me," she said, "dark-haired girl—but ere the sun stands again -where it now does, your heart will be as heavy as your curls—your hopes as -dark as your eyes—tremble—for the approaching news—you, who have dared to -disregard my cautions."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Whatever ill news may be in store for me," said Emma firmly, looking up; -"it will come quite irrespective of the water I just poured upon the -ground. I do not fear <i>you</i>. I have seen you before."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, we have met before; and I remember kindness with gratitude, and I -grieve that young hearts should break—but it must be so—triumph and success -to his lordship—but tinged with regret and sorrow—for he has drank from the -gipsy's cup. Who will have their fortunes told."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I don't believe a word of it," said Lord Osborne, "How should she know?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is well to disbelieve, no doubt; but see now, you come to the fairy -well for water; but, without my help, you would have come in vain. So it is -with the future. You wish to draw knowledge from the dark bottomless well -of destiny; you may seek in vain, unless you condescend to borrow of gipsy -lore. Have courage and face the future."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! do not let us have any thing to do with her," cried one young lady.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not afraid, I will have my fortune told," said Miss Carr, advancing; -"tell me, if you can, what will be my fate?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," replied the young woman, turning away, "I dare not predict for -you—but one thing I foresee—disappointment and sorrow to you all—bright -hopes faded—joyous faces clouded—smiles changed to tears for some, and the -gayest hours cut short with grief and dismay. Farewell!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She fled down the glen as she spoke, and a turn of the path hid her from -sight. A something of fear and chill fell on the whole party. Sir William -was the first to break the silence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who is she, Miss Watson? she claims you as an acquaintance—where did you -ever see her?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma told him that it was a long time ago—before last Christmas—when out -walking with one of her sisters. She did not explain that it was during -that well-remembered walk, when she had met Mr. Howard for the first time -after the ball, and he had accompanied them home. This young woman had -followed them on that occasion, and Emma had persuaded Elizabeth to give -her some relief from the kitchen, as she seemed almost famishing. Having -been struck by her beauty, Emma had instantly recollected her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The waterfall and the echo, combined with meeting those who had gone there -in carriages, and detailing the adventure of the gipsy girl to them, -sufficed to restore most of the spirits which had been damped by her -predictions—and there was a great deal of merriment going on around her—but -Emma remarked that Sir William looked particularly thoughtful and quite -unlike his usual self.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you brooding over the threatenings of the girl," enquired she, coming -to his side, "you look so uncommonly grave, I really think they must have -made an impression on you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I own they have," replied he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! Sir William," exclaimed she, "I did not expect such superstition from -you. I am surprised."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you," said he, looking fixedly at her; "do you not know that those -people seldom prophesy without some foundation to go on? They are quick at -guessing feelings and wishes, and combining them with past and passing -events; and extremely quick at learning any kind of news and turning it to -their own advantage. Their knowledge in this way is astonishing; and I -certainly feel afraid lest it may prove too true,—that something to us -unknown, has occurred to grieve us."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You almost frighten me, Sir William," replied Emma, turning pale. "Your -attaching such consequence to words which appeared to me spoken at random, -seems quite like a reproach to me for treating them so lightly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps her predictions, after all, may be the worst things that we shall -hear," added Sir William, trying to shake off his gravity; "and they will -be quite fulfilled, if I make you so pale. You are tired—take my arm!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She could not deny it; and was glad to accept a seat in one of the -carriages to return to the Castle: whither the most delicate of the guests -now agreed to turn their steps, to rest and refresh themselves after their -exertions, previous to the ball at night.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch12' class='c005'>CHAPTER XII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Emma was content to lie down quietly in her own room, for her ankle was not -strong, and she had taxed it so severely, that she felt dancing would be -out of the question for her that night; she was rather sorry, for she -really liked dancing; but she felt that prudence required the sacrifice, -lest she should be lame for a much longer period.</p> - -<p class='c008'>How the rest of the afternoon was spent by the guests, she could not tell, -except that the sounds of music and merriment were often borne through her -open windows, and came apparently from the lawns or the terrace.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Refreshed by a couple of hours' peace and solitude, she repaired, about -seven o'clock to Lady Gordon's dressing-room, and found her busy with her -toilette. Her own dress and appearance received due commendation both from -her friend and her friend's bower woman. It being the gift of the one, and -the work of the other, it was no wonder perhaps that they thought it looked -well. The attendant observed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was quite a pleasure to make gowns for Miss Watson, she became them so -completely: the work was never thrown away on her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Perhaps the speaker had an eye to some future situation as waiting-woman to -the young Lady Osborne, for his Lordship's devotion was quite evident to -the inmates of the still-room, as it was then called; and Miss Watson was -honoured accordingly. Whilst she was there, Sir William came in likewise, -and chatted in a way, which drew from Emma the observation that he had -quite recovered his spirits; his wife did not hear the remark, and taking -advantage of the occupation which at that moment engrossed her, to speak -without her notice, he begged Emma not to allude to it before <i>her</i> -again. Of course Emma was quite ready to comply, but she thought it strange -that he should attach so much importance to the circumstance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>They all went to the grand reception rooms together: they were already gay -with parties impatient for the continuance of their pleasures. When the -dancing commenced, Emma withdrew into the conservatory, which was cool and -refreshing, for the ball-room was already heated by the company and the -lights. Here she walked in solitude for some time; her friends were all -dancing, Lady Gordon, her brother, her husband, and Miss Carr, so there was -no one to interrupt her reverie, or disturb her meditations.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But at length, by the cessation of the music, she learnt that the long -country dance had finished, and soon afterwards, couples and groups sought -the same refreshment as herself. She sat down in a moon-lighted corner, -where amongst the flowers and shrubs, and by the soft and subdued light, -her white crape gown showed like the sculptured drapery of some marble -statue, and here she was still suffered to remain in peace, though the -conservatory echoed to merry voices, and the light laugh and sparkling -sally of wit, sounded above the trickling of the silvery fountain.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Presently, the music recalled all the dancers to the ball-room, and she was -again in solitude, but not now for long: a heavy step approached, and just -as she was rising from her seat, Lord Osborne joined her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now do sit down again," said he, "but how completely you have hidden -yourself; I began to despair of finding you—ain't you going to dance?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She told him her reason for declining it, at which he expressed concern, -but immediately added:—</p> - -<p class='c008'>"However, perhaps on the whole, it is as well, for I wanted particularly to -talk to you, without being overheard: can you listen to me now?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She acceded, with some surprise at the request; he leaned against the wall -by her side, and began.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you know my journey the other day was all on your account?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed," she exclaimed, in some surprise.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, I will tell you why, only don't interrupt me till I have done, that -puts me out; Miss Carr, whom you know I do not like, but perhaps you do not -know I do not believe, would say such ill-natured things about you and Lady -Fanny Allston, and her reason for not taking you as governess, none of -which I believed, so you need not look angry, that I determined to go to -her Ladyship, and make her contradict them. What do you think of that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You really went to Lady Fanny on that subject," exclaimed Emma, "may I ask -what authority you had for interfering in my affairs?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The authority, Miss Watson, the right which every man has to protect a -woman who is slandered and defenceless. Miss Carr had slandered <i>you</i> -to my sister, in my hearing; she referred to her cousin as her authority, I -compelled her cousin to acknowledge the sources of the calumny, and having -traced it to a contemptible and envious Miss Jenkins, I forced her to eat -her words, and retract every aspersion she had cast on the character of one -whom I always believed blameless. Are you now angry with me Miss Watson?" -his voice softened at the last words, his energy fled, and he looked again -like himself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot tell what I feel," said she hesitating, "Tell me what Lady Fanny -says now of me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That she is convinced that she was misled by vile calumniators, and that -she wished me to use any influence I possessed with you to renew her former -negotiation."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Which you promised to do," said she, "and so you tell me this?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>There was a tone of playfulness in her voice which reassured him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are not angry with me?" said he enquiringly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think not; it depends partly on your motive, but on the whole I am -inclined to forgive you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A hundred thanks, but if you do forgive me—give me your hand!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She extended one finger towards him, saying with a smile her whole hand was -too much at once: but he did not listen to her words; her hand was caught -and pressed in his, and raised to his lips before she could release it from -the unexpected thraldom. Then mustering all his courage and becoming -eloquent under an emotion which makes many an eloquent man silent, he -added,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It was for your hand I did it, to earn a claim on that, that I travelled -and met strangers, and wrangled with and coaxed them. It was because I -could not bear a blot on your fair fame—you whom I love so very much: dear -Emma—you who are so kind, so good-natured, will you not love me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Lord Osborne," said she with profound gravity, "cease I beg; this species -of conversation becomes neither your station nor mine. If I own myself -obliged by your exertions for my sake, do not annul the obligation by words -which never should have been spoken. Let me go!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>But he stood before her, and would not let her pass; whilst saying in a -low, deep voice,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You must misunderstand me, Miss Watson, or you would not speak thus. Have -I not as much right as any one, to love what is fair and excellent—if I am -plain and awkward myself, can that make my love an insult—and you—are you -not deserving to be loved, worshipped, idolised by every man who comes near -you. Have you not everything that I want—everything that would grace a far -higher title, a much larger fortune than mine. But because I have none of -these things is that any reason I should not admire, and love them, or -offer my coronet to one who would so well become it. It is yours if you -will but accept it; hand, fortune, title, everything—do give me an answer."</p> - -<p class='c008'>But before Emma could find voice to answer, or arrange her ideas, they were -startled by a scream from the ball-room—the music stopped completely, and a -sudden stillness for a moment prevailed, seeming awful by the contrast to -what preceded: then came a murmur, like a hundred whispers in one, which -seemed to gather and increase.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma had started up at the scream, and now stood suspended, with a beating -heart and unsteady breath.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What can be the matter," said he, "shall I go and see—sit down, do not -alarm yourself."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She really was obliged to seat herself, for she could not stand; he went a -few steps, where he was met by Sir William.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"For Heaven's sake Osborne come here and send off all these people, your -sister is in a fit, and I am almost as bad from horror."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What in the world is the matter," cried he, struck by the agitated tone -and look of his brother-in-law.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A report has been brought from Wales that Howard is dead," said Sir -William, "killed by a fall from a horse amongst the mountains, and Rosa -heard it suddenly—and I am afraid—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Killed—Howard—dead—good Heavens," instinctively he was turning to the spot -where Emma sat, but Sir William impatiently seized his arm and hurried him -away unconscious that she was near.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was left alone to her feelings, and how the next half hour passed she -never knew. She could neither think nor move; to feel was too much, for a -confused murmur rang in her ears; a sound of suppressed voices, and hurried -footsteps, and rolling wheels, and then all seemed still again. How long -she sat there she could not calculate, horror-struck and immoveable, she -seemed unconscious of everything but the one thought that he was -<i>dead</i>. And so suddenly, so awfully—it could not be!—and yet it must -be true; she shivered with horror, and then she seemed again to become -insensible to everything, closing her eyes to the gay lights and gaudy -flowers which appeared to mock her when she gazed at them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was just beginning to recover, but still unable to move, when she heard -Sir William's voice enquiring,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Where is Emma—Osborne, have you seen her? she was not in the ball-room."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She was with me in the conservatory," replied his companion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Good heavens, then she must have heard it all," cried Sir William, then -hurrying forward as he caught a glimpse of her white gown, he gazed with -anxious enquiry at her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her bloodless cheek, and her whole air, at once betrayed her knowledge of -what had passed; but making a violent effort to conquer emotions which were -almost choking her, she attempted to rise and come forward. She had hardly -strength for the exertion, she trembled so violently, but still the effort -did her good. Sir William looked at her compassionately, and drawing her -hand under his arm without a word, led her away. Lord Osborne followed with -a look of deep dismay in his face, and an air of indescribable dejection -over his whole figure.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Can I be of any use to Lady Gordon?" enquired Emma, forcing slowly, one by -one, from her parched and trembling lips, the words which she could -scarcely articulate.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Lady Gordon is tolerably composed, and gone to bed," replied he, "let me -recommend the same course to you. I am shocked to think you should have -been left so long uncared for. You seem quite exhausted and worn out."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma gladly complied with his recommendation, and tried to sleep, but that -was vain. Images of horror of every kind filled her mind the moment she -attempted it, and she was glad at length to rise and throw open the window -to breathe the fresh air.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The moon, which was still high in the sky, was beginning to grow pale -before the increasing light in the east; the air was calm, the wind merely -a gentle breathing: now and then was heard the chirp of the early birds in -the neighbouring trees, but as yet the busy tenants of the rookery near the -castle were still. The cry of the deer in the park, the lowing of cattle at -a still greater distance, the murmur of the stream in the valley came -distinctly on the ear, during the profound hush which preceded the dawn.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Everything looked so fair and calm, and happy—could it be that misery and -disappointment, and suffering, were for ever lurking under all! How gay had -been the commencement of yesterday; how sad the close! Such was worldly -pleasure—such it must be—such it ought to be. Happiness was fled from her -for ever; she could not expect to meet it again. A calm, dull future spread -before her, uncheered by love, or home, or hope. Her affections blighted in -their first spring, were for ever destroyed, and if she could learn -resignation that was the utmost she could look forward to.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She burst into tears, went back to her bed, cried herself to sleep, and did -not wake till a late hour the following day.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Of course she was looking wretchedly pale and miserable when she descended -the next day. So conscious was she of this that she longed to remain in her -own room, but feared that it might have even a more suspicious appearance -than her pale cheeks. She was relieved on entering the sitting room to find -only Sir William, Lord Osborne having breakfasted and gone out. He was -looking sad and grave, but replied to her anxious enquiries, that his wife -was better, but not well enough to leave her room yet. He regarded her with -a compassionate expression, and said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You too are suffering from the events of yesterday—no wonder; such a blow -coming after so much excitement and fatigue."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her lip quivered, and she could not answer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Watson," added he, "the gipsy must have known of this before we met -her. She must have alluded to this shocking event."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma made an effort, and succeeded in articulating,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Then after a pause, she ventured to enquire,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How did the report reach you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>It had been brought, it appeared, by one of the guests, whose cousin or -brother, or some such friend, had just arrived from Wales, and learnt it -before leaving Denbighshire. It had been accidentally mentioned by this -gentleman in Lady Gordon's hearing; and she being at the time in a nervous, -irritable state from fatigue, excitement, and the heat of the ball-room, -had been seized with a violent fit of hysteria at the information, which -had broken up the dancing and compelled her to quit the company.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And my abruptness I fear overpowered you, Miss Watson," added Sir William, -"I had no idea that you were there when I met Osborne, and spoke with the -conviction that I was distressing no nerves weaker than his."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But even Lord Osborne must feel such a shock," said Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh yes he feels it very much, but it is not his way to be overpowered by -his feeling. None who had known Howard could help feeling it—so sudden an -event—and quitting us quite well only a few days before—what his poor -sister must have felt!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William paused, for Emma had walked away to hide her tears and smother -her sobs at the window. The entrance of Miss Carr at the moment, -well-dressed, and cheerful looking as usual, tended greatly to compose -Emma's spirits, but quite overpowered Sir William.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He escaped instantly out of the room. Miss Carr came up to Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How miserably uncomfortable everything seems to-day. I cannot imagine why -the death of this man—even supposing he is dead—should derange everybody -here to such a degree. A thing which happened too some hundreds of miles -away, Rosa in bed, and neither Sir William, nor Osborne visible. Don't you -think it's too bad?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say Lady Gordon will soon recover," replied Emma, "but I cannot -wonder if she is indisposed considering everything—the heat, the fatigue, -and all the excitement of yesterday."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Have you breakfasted, Miss Watson?" enquired Miss Carr.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma replied she had not.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then come with me, and let us get some," said she, passing her hand under -Emma's arm. "There is no reason that we should fast, I suppose; for, though -Mr. Howard's death is very shocking, I confess it does not take away the -appetite quite."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma thought it would be the easiest way to consent, and they went -accordingly. On entering the breakfast-room, which they had entirely to -themselves, they found that, owing probably to the confusion in the -household, the letters, by that morning's post, had been laid on the table -there, and no one had seen them. Miss Carr immediately began looking them -over, and presently exclaimed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Here are two—three for you Miss Watson. I wonder there are none for me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma received them, and glanced at their exteriors to see whether she -should open them there. One she saw was from Miss Bridge—one from -Elizabeth—and thinking that the occupation of reading them would prevent -her hearing Miss Carr's chatter, she broke the seal of the latter, and -began to peruse it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It gave her a lively account of Lord Osborne's visit, and contained many -hints as to the object of his journey and the motive for it, which suddenly -re-called to Emma's mind the fact, which until that moment, had absolutely -escaped her memory—his proposal to herself—a proposal to which he had, as -yet, received no answer. It seemed hard and cruel to keep the poor young -man in suspense, which would end in disappointment—for she could not -hesitate a moment, as to her answer. Under no circumstances could she ever -accept him, or persuade herself to think him an agreeable man. But the -meditation on his love, and her intentions with regard to it, forced -another consideration upon her, what else should she do with reference to -him. Would he leave the house, or should she, or could they go on as before -with any comfort to herself. It would be very disagreeable to have to -continue in daily intercourse with a rejected lover, unless, indeed, he -were much more magnanimous than the rest of his sex; for, with men in -general, it appears, no insult can be deeper, no injury more severe, than a -woman differing from their estimation of themselves, and doubting the fact -of their making a suitable and agreeable husband. This is so unpardonable -an offence, that there are few men who would acknowledge having met with -such a rebuff, or if they do, it is in the well-known language of the -"Laird o' Cockpen."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma flattered herself, on consideration, that she should not suffer from -any pique on his part, as when her unalterable resolution was once known to -him, there would be nothing to prevent his immediately removing himself and -his disappointment to some other scene.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After dreaming over these things for some time, she took up the other -letters and rose to go. Casting her eye, as she did so, on the post-mark -and address of the third, which, hitherto, she had not noticed, she was -startled by perceiving that it came from North Wales—and, if her senses did -not deceive her, it was Mr. Howard's handwriting.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The small remains of presence of mind which this discovery left her, was -just sufficient to check the exclamation rising to her lips; and the -impulse of her feelings prompting her to seek solitude and fresh air—she -rushed out on the terrace, down the flight of steps into Lady Gordon's -flower garden; and there, secluding herself under a wide spreading bay -tree, she endeavoured to recover sufficient breath and composure to examine -the letter. With trembling fingers, beating heart, and tearful eyes, she -broke the seal, and after hurriedly glancing at the date and signature, -laid it down on her knees, and resting her head on her arm, burst into a -fit of crying, which she tried vainly to control.</p> - -<p class='c008'>And was the hand which had penned those lines never to clasp hers again! -Did the heart which dictated them—did it beat no more! Had the declaration -of his love been delayed until the acknowledgment of her own could never -gratify his ears! Why, oh! why was this! Why had he suppressed his -feelings! Why had he left her! Why had he tortured her thus!</p> - -<p class='c008'>She caught up the letter—covered it with kisses—and then through her -blinding tears attempted to read it. It contained a short and simple -statement of his love, and an offer of his hand; if she could consent to be -a poor man's wife, he would do his utmost to make her happy.</p> - -<p class='c008'>But it was all too late now; by the date it was evident that the letter had -been written nearly a fortnight ago, and the tardiness of the post-office -arrangements had alone prevented his receiving a reply. And he had, -perhaps, been blaming her for silence and proud disdain—perhaps with the -mixed quick-sightedness and blindness of love, he had been alike jealous of -Lord Osborne's passion, and alarmed lest she were influenced in his -lordship's favor. He might have been attributing her silence to this cause, -and perished blaming her for coquetry, coldness, or ambition. Could she but -have told him of her feelings—but now he would never know them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was a very great relief to her to give unrestrained course to her -tears—there was no occasion now to repress them. She need not fear harsh -constructions, nor shrink from animadversions on her feelings. She had a -<i>right</i> to grieve. She had lost a declared lover, one too whose -passion she had returned—and who would blame her now for pale cheeks and -tearful eyes?</p> - -<p class='c008'>She did not think this with such distinctness as to put it into words, but -she felt it deeply, and it was a strange comfort to her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>After the letter had been read many times, every word weighed and examined, -and the reason which dictated his choice of each expression guessed at; -after even the address had been accurately surveyed, and either anxiety or -love discovered in every curve or stroke of the pen, it was carefully -folded and placed in her bosom, there to remain for ever; for never could -the feelings with which she regarded its writer change; never could she -love another, or listen to another suit. Her lot in life was fixed for -ever, and perpetual celibacy for his sake was not too great a compliment to -the memory of one so dearly loved, so sadly lost.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch13' class='c005'>CHAPTER XIII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>After composing her feelings, smoothing her hair, and cooling her face at -the fountain close by, she ventured to return to the Castle, with the -intention, if she were permitted, of seeing Lady Gordon, though she had not -yet decided upon telling her how deeply her feelings were involved in the -melancholy past. Her friend was in the morning room when she returned to -it, lying on a sofa, and on Emma's entrance there was a general expression -of wonder as to where she had been for so long a time from the three who -were sitting there. Her only answer of course was that she did not know she -<i>had</i> been long away: she had been sitting in the flower-garden.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I wonder you like to sit there," said Miss Carr; "I always am stung by -gnats if I venture on such a thing."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She then turned herself sleepily on the sofa and dozed again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sir William, after an earnest look at Emma's countenance, withdrew his -eyes, and was apparently occupied with a newspaper, whilst Emma drawing her -embroidery frame close to Lady Gordon's sofa, sat down with apparent -industry to her work, with the satisfactory consciousness that every time -she drew a long breath, her precious letter was more closely pressed to her -swelling heart.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The long silence which ensued was only broken by Sir William at last -throwing down the paper, and proposing to his wife a walk or a -drive—anything for change of air and scene. She agreed to the drive, and he -went to hurry the phæton, she to arrange her dress. Miss Carr begged to -accompany them, and could not be refused, though they did not particularly -desire her society; and thus Emma was left alone to indulge in sad -recollections and tender reveries, which were, however, speedily cut short -by the entrance of Lord Osborne.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was natural that, having seen the others go out without Emma, he should -calculate on finding her alone, and equally so that he should be -exceedingly anxious for an interview, as his question was still unanswered, -his hand unaccepted, his future happiness as yet uncertain.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She looked up with an air of consciousness on his approach, which -encouraged him to advance, and draw a seat by her side. He tried to take -her hand, but the attempt was made with so much hesitation and awkwardness -that she was not even sure whether he intended it; no repulse was -requisite, the simple not encouraging it was enough to prevent so daring an -act of gallantry. In fact, he had lost the courage which on the previous -night had distinguished him; the warmth and animation were gone—he was -again himself, labouring under rather more than his usual awkwardness of -manner, and quite overpowered by his various sensations. To have expressed -all his feelings would have been impossible even for an eloquent man—his -love was so mingled with jealousy, his hope with doubt, and his -satisfaction with regret.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He sat looking at her for some minutes in silence, which Emma thought -particularly disagreeable, until at length she concluded that he expected -her to commence the conversation, and looking up with as steady a voice as -she could command, she enquired whether he had received any further -intelligence from Wales.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No!" he replied, abruptly, but the question roused him to exertion, and he -added,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You cannot imagine, however much I may think of the unlucky event, that I -came here to talk about <i>that</i> to you. I am come to ask, to entreat, -to claim an answer to my question last night: for every man has a right to -an answer to such a question!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He paused, and she tried to speak; it was at first with difficulty she -could utter a syllable: but her courage rose as she proceeded, and she was -able to finish with firmness.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Lord Osborne, I cannot deny your claim to an answer, but I regret that I -should be under the necessity of paining you by that answer; I cannot -accept the offer you have made me, but I shall always remember your good -opinion, and liberality of sentiment, with gratitude."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not ask for gratitude," replied he reproachfully, "what good will -that do me? Besides I do not see that I deserve it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You have judged me kindly, my lord; you have given me credit for -rectitude, nay you have exerted yourself to prove it, when others might -have thought and acted very differently."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes; I dare say—some who did not know you as well, might have judged you -harshly, but Emma, dear, beautiful Emma, I knew you could not be wrong. I -have loved you so dearly, and I never loved any woman before, it is very -hard you will not like me in return."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot, my lord," said she, her eyes filling with tears, "I have no love -to bestow on any one, my heart is—" she stopped abruptly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He looked very fixedly at her, and then said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You <i>did</i> love Howard."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She raised her eyes proudly for a moment, but there was nothing of -impertinence in his look or tone, nothing which need offend her; and moved -by her feelings at the moment she exclaimed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes I <i>did</i> love him—how can I listen to your suit?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He looked down intently, and taking up one of her embroidery needles thrust -it backwards and forwards through the corner of her work, for some minutes, -with an energy which ended in breaking the needle itself—then again -addressing her he said in a feeling tone.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Poor fellow, he did not live to know that, I am sorry for him!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>There was something in the manner of this very unexpected admission which -quite overpowered Emma's heroism; it was so different from what she had -expected; she covered her face and burst into tears.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He sat looking at her, then said, "Don't Miss Watson, pray don't cry—it -makes me so very uncomfortable; but indeed I do pity our poor friend, and -the more so because loving you so very much myself, I feel what he has -lost; and I am so sorry for you too; you must have felt it—the shock of his -death I mean."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's sobs quite prevented her speaking, but she struggled to suppress her -tears, and presently succeeded in mastering her agitation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did you know he loved you?" asked Lord Osborne suddenly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did, but not till this very morning," answered she, hardly conscious of -what she was saying.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He was again silent for a good while, but ended with saying firmly,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"With such feelings, I cannot expect you to listen to my suit, and will not -torment you with it. Remember you have not a sincerer friend in the world -than myself, or one who would do more to prove his good opinion. And I do -not say it merely to be thanked—as I mean to shew you whenever I can."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He took her hand this time, and pressed it, looked at it as he held it for -a moment, and then as she drew it away, he rose and left the room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was quite surprised at the way in which the interview had terminated; -he had shewn so much good feeling, so much less of selfishness than she had -been in the habit of mentally attributing to him; there was no indignation, -no wounded pride, no pique or resentment at her refusal; it was almost as -if he had thought more of her disappointment than of his own, and regarded -her feelings as of more consequence than his attachment. Her opinion of him -had never been so high as when she thus declined his proposals: she felt -that with a suitable wife, one who could value his good qualities, improve -his tastes, and really love him, he might in time turn out a very estimable -character.</p> - -<p class='c008'>If he were but as fortunate in his selection of a partner, as his sister -had been, there was every probability of his equalling her in domestic -happiness. She did not regret her own decision, but she regretted that he -should have been so unfortunate as to love where no return could be given; -if he had but chosen one whose heart was disengaged;—but as for herself, -<i>she</i> was not the woman who could really make him happy; she had not -the energy and decision of character requisite for his wife; she did not -wish to govern, and she felt that she could only be happy, in proportion as -she respected as well as loved her husband; unless she could trust his -judgment and lean on him, she felt convinced she should despise him and be -miserable.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When the family met at dinner, Lord Osborne was there, and she had not the -slightest hint as to his probable departure; but there was nothing in his -conduct or manners to create unpleasant feelings, or reveal the past to -lookers on. There was but little said in their small circle that evening; -the shock had been too recent to be yet so soon rallied from. Lady Gordon -had been so very much attached to Mr. Howard; from her girlhood he had been -her peculiar admiration, and her standard of excellence as a clergyman: the -only wonder was that this attachment had continued on both sides so -entirely platonic; that considering their opportunities of intercourse -there had never been any approach to love. But so it was—whether there was -too much pride on both sides, or whether her heart had been unknowingly -engrossed by Sir William Gordon, she could not have told, but certainly, -though they had talked and jested, quarrelled and been reproved, agreed and -differed for the last four years, they had never passed the temperate zone -of friendship, and her sorrow at his death was expressed fully, -unreservedly, bitterly, without exciting the shadow of jealousy in her -husband's mind. Indeed he fully sympathised in her feelings for he had -loved and highly valued Howard, whom he had known intimately at College, -before he became the young lord's tutor.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Fanny Carr was the only member of the party who seemed quite unaffected by -what had occurred, but she was out of temper about something which -concerned herself, and was fortunately silent.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma went to her friend's dressing-room the next morning by particular -desire to breakfast quietly with her, whilst Sir William was sent down to -do the honours of the house to Miss Carr and his brother-in-law.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I want to talk to you, my dear friend," said Lady Gordon, "but I hardly -know how to begin—about this shocking affair—poor, dear Mr. Howard, is it -not sad?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma's eyes filled with tears, and she could not answer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I thought so," said Lady Gordon, earnestly gazing at her face, "I knew -your heart—you have, of us all, the most reason to regret his death."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma continued silent, for she had no voice to speak.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You are not angry with me for the suggestion," continued Rosa, taking her -hand, "I would not offend or vex you, but I cannot help expressing my -interest in your feelings. It was so natural that you should return his -affection."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You knew of his love then," sobbed Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I could not help seeing what was so very evident, but you, doubtless, were -better informed on the subject?" replied Lady Gordon, with some curiosity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma controlled her feelings enough to give her a sensible account of the -letter which she had received the morning previous; that precious letter -which had doubled her sorrow, and made her feel her misfortune so much more -deeply.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How very sad," cried Lady Gordon, "and that was really the first you heard -of his attachment—the first declaration you had from him; it must have -broken your heart. I can imagine in some degree what you have felt. Had he -been alive what answer would you have returned?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What answer?" exclaimed Emma, "how can you ask, Lady Gordon—you -<i>know</i> what I should have said; that his love was dearer to me than -all the wealth of the country, or the honors of the peerage!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Poor girl—you will never recover from such a shock."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Never, never—I can never love another, or cease to regret the one I have -so sadly lost. Time can only increase my regret. But we must not think only -of ourselves, what must his sister have felt—dear Lady Gordon, think of -her; how I wish I were near her, to love and comfort her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Poor thing," sighed Lady Gordon, "yes I do pity her. She was very fond of -him, and she can never have another brother."</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch14' class='c005'>CHAPTER XIV.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Just at this moment a gentle tap was heard at the door; Lady Gordon gave -her permission to enter; and the opening door displayed to their astonished -eyes, Howard himself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Yes, there he was, to all appearance perfectly well,—the man whom they had -been mourning over as dead, stood before them in flesh and blood, with no -other difference from his usual air, than that he looked rather flushed -with exercise, and somewhat surprised at his reception.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Howard!" gasped Lady Gordon, scarcely believing her senses.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was speechless with twenty different feelings.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I fear I am an unwelcome visitor," said he, amazed at his reception; -"shall I withdraw?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before either of the ladies could reply, Sir William precipitately entered -the room; he had apparently been in the act of dressing, for he made his -appearance without a coat, and unmindful of where he was, he rushed up to -Howard, and actually embracing him in the excitement of his joy, exclaimed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear fellow, twenty millions of welcomes to you, how came you here—we -never thought to see you again!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lady Gordon too, had risen, and clasping both his hands in hers, she -exclaimed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, how I rejoice to see you alive—you cannot think how we all grieved -when we heard you were dead!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was now Howard's turn to look bewildered: he turned from the husband to -the wife in uncontrollable amazement, and said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"May I ask what is the meaning of all this—are you performing a comedy or -acting a charade!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why I suppose," said Sir William, recovering himself a little, "we do all -seem rather frantic to you, since you must be alike ignorant of our -anxieties and the relief your presence has occasioned. The fact is, we -heard you were dead!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed!" exclaimed Howard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Take care, or Mr. Howard will begin to believe it too, and that will -frighten him," said Rosa, laughing almost hysterically.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But do tell me what you thought was the matter with me," said Howard -impatiently.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We heard you had fallen and been killed amongst the rocks," said Sir -William, "and we were very unhappy about it. I assure you, you have been -wept by bright eyes, and fair cheeks have turned pale at the news of your -death. There is not a man in the whole county has been more talked of than -you; the news of your melancholy death reached us in the gayest moment of a -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>fête</i></span>, sent Lady Gordon into fits, and all the -company out of the house, broke up the dance, interrupted six tender -flirtations and three rubbers at whist, in short, caused more unhappiness, -disappointment, and dismay, than an ordinary individual would reasonably -expect to excite either living or dying."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really it is a very uncommon fate for a man to hear the lamentations -occasioned by his death, and if what you say is not exaggerated, Sir -William, I ought to be greatly flattered," replied Howard smiling, but at -the same time looking round the room to see what was become of the one -face, whose expression he was most anxious to read. But Emma was gone; she -had left the room without a word of congratulatory greeting, or a single -expression of interest.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I cannot think how you can jest about so serious an affair, William," said -his wife reproachfully, "you did not jest, however, whilst you believed it; -he is not quite without feeling, Mr. Howard."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And did you honor me with tears, Lady Gordon?" said the young clergyman, -taking her hand with an irrepressible feeling of gratification. "That was a -thing almost worth dying for."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Come, come," said Sir William interposing, "do not be making love to Rosa -before my face; though she did cry, hers were not the only tears shed on -the occasion, nor the most flattering to you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who else wept for me?" enquired he with something more than curiosity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your old housekeeper, and your gardener's daughter," replied Lady Gordon -maliciously.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nobody else?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Abominable conceit—who else do you expect to hear of?" exclaimed she, "I -declare all men are alike, if you give the smallest encouragement to their -good opinion of themselves, they set no bounds to their presumptuous -expectations. I shall tell you no more. Find out for yourself who feels any -interest in your fate."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Carr expressed great sensibility on the occasion," interrupted Sir -William, "I was dancing with her at the time the news arrived, and she -said:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"'Dear me, how very shocking—poor young man.'"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you," replied Howard with a glow of satisfaction, "you have told me -quite enough to satisfy a much less modest man than I am. I have heard -sufficient. But I think I know how the report arose. I <i>was</i> left -behind at a riding party, as the girth of my saddle broke, and I stopped at -a country shop to get it repaired. I dare say in the imperfect Welsh which -was all we could muster of the country's language, there was some confusion -made between a broken girth and a broken neck, which gave rise to the -distressing intelligence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That may be very possible," replied Lady Gordon, "but I shall never in -future believe any report of your misfortunes again, and if you want me to -grieve again for you, you must break your neck in good earnest."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Excuse me, but I have no wish to cause you any concern, Lady Gordon, or to -put your feelings to such a test."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"By the bye, when did you arrive, Howard?" enquired the baronet.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"About two hours ago; and I own I was rather surprised to find my house -shut up, and nobody at home; but if my servants thought me dead, it was all -very natural."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No doubt they will tell you they were afraid of remaining lest you should -walk again," observed Sir William.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"As I do not know when they will return," continued he, "and I do not wish -to break into my house, I must throw myself on your hospitality for to-day, -if you will receive a poor wanderer."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Of course he was made extremely welcome by his friends, and invited to -remain as long as was convenient. It was very pleasant to be so kindly -received; but there was another voice he was longing to hear welcome him, -another hand he wished to press, another smile to bless his eyes. As soon -as he could he left Lady Gordon, and went to look for Emma. In the -breakfast-room, the library, the conservatory, the flower-garden he sought -her, but in vain; in fact she had shut herself into her own room, to give -utterance, in grateful thanks, to the emotions which swelled her heart; -emotions far too powerful for words.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At the moment she could not have encountered him with anything like a due -and decorous dignity; had she seen him, she must have been guilty of -expressing too warmly her interest in his welfare: it would not do to -flatter him with a knowledge how very glad she was at his having safely -returned; for he was but a man, and as such, liable of course to all the -foibles of mankind: the vanity, the triumph, the selfish gratification -which such a dangerous knowledge would create. She thought very well of him -certainly, but the temptation to conceit might be too strong, and she might -have to rue the day if she placed such confidence in him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>No, she would not see him till her feelings were in better order, and more -under her own control.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Such was her resolution as she sought the shelter of her dressing-room; it -did not occur to her, that he might consider he had a claim on her -attention, and a right to demand an interview with her; a claim and a right -which no man very much in love could be expected to forego.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Having been quite unsuccessful in his search for her, he took a very plain -and straight-forward course to obtain what he wished, going to Lady Gordon -for assistance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Will you be my friend," said he, appealing to her with a look of great -concern, "my friend in a very important matter."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Have I ever been otherwise, why should you ask?" replied she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then procure me an interview with Emma—I cannot find her any where, and I -cannot exist longer in suspense. Dear Lady Gordon, do pray have pity on -me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes!" replied she, affecting to look very grave, "I have pity on you; and -since you wish so much for an interview, I will try and procure one, that -is if Emma is not absolutely bent on refusing to hear you. But are you -prepared—can you stand the shock which awaits you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Good Heavens! what do you mean, Lady Gordon?" cried he, catching her hand -in his with an accent of alarm.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, what do you expect?" said she, withdrawing her hand, "but that she -will refuse you; what else can you anticipate?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Refuse me, why—do not torment me—I am <i>not</i> afraid—" he added, trying -to smile.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word, a very modest speech!" exclaimed she, "so you feel no -alarm—tranquil self-confidence possesses your soul. Emma will be intensely -gratified!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Dear Lady Gordon—" said he, pleadingly; but she would not listen.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"So I am to call Miss Watson down to you, persuading her to come with an -assurance, that you feel so confident of what her answer will be that you -entertain no anxiety, no alarm. Is that what I am to say?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Say anything you please, Lady Gordon," exclaimed he, in desperation, "only -procure me the sight of Miss Watson, and the opportunity to speak to her."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well, go to the library, and I will bring her there."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He anxiously hastened to the rendezvous she appointed; she crossed the -gallery to her friend's dressing-room.</p> - -<p class='c008'>On obtaining admission, she found Emma had been lying on the sofa in a -darkened room; she sat down by her, and affectionately kissing her forehead -and cheek, she said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am come to congratulate you, my dear Miss Watson, that our imaginary -tragedy has proved an entire fable—Mr. Howard is quite well, and all the -loss on the occasion is that of a very pleasant dance, which I had intended -should be very much enjoyed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It seems so strange and incomprehensible," observed Emma, putting back the -ringlets from her forehead, "I could hardly believe my eyes, or credit my -senses, and as to speaking, that was out of the question. I hope you did -not think me very rude if you noticed me, but the only thing I could do, -was to run away."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But now you have recovered your self-possession, and the use of your -speech, I hope you do not mean to seclude yourself here all day; pray come -and join us all. You had better."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps I had," said Emma, "I will come with you in a moment; just let me -smooth my hair first."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"It is very nice I assure you, but I will wait as long as you please."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Miss Carr and Sir William were in the sitting-room; but Lady Gordon did not -stop there; to the great relief of Emma, who dreaded the remarks of the -young lady, they walked into the conservatory, through it, and entered from -the other end the library window.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Lord Osborne and Mr. Howard were there together, but the former instantly -took flight at their approach. Lady Gordon still keeping Emma's hand under -her own arm, led her up to Mr. Howard, and said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have brought my friend to congratulate the dead-alive, Mr. Howard; she -was wishing to say civil speeches to you like the rest of us, but as I have -done my duty in that way, and a twice told tale is tedious, I shall leave -you, to go after my brother."</p> - -<p class='c008'>As Emma had held out her hand to the gentleman, she could not follow Lady -Gordon in her flight, though looking exceedingly inclined to do so; for he -held her with a gentle pressure, and would not let her go. His eyes were so -earnestly bent upon hers, that she dared not look up after the one glance -she had given him; and she stood, her slender fingers trembling in his -grasp, longing to speak, but wanting courage to break the silence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am glad Miss Watson is not to be the only one from whom I hear no word -of welcome," said he gently. "If you knew how very grateful I should feel -for one sentence of kindness—even one look which evinced interest, could -you refuse me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I assure you, Mr. Howard," said she, determined no longer to stand -silently blushing like a criminal before him; "I assure you it was not want -of interest, or kindly feeling towards you, which kept me silent."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Thank you—you were glad to see me again?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed I was."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you guess—you must know and feel why I hurried home?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed," but the words were accompanied by so very deep a blush, that -they looked exceedingly like a falsehood.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There was a letter, which I wrote, but to which I received no answer, -which hurried my movements—do you now know what I mean?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I believe I do," she uttered in desperation finding he seemed determined -she should answer him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And though you would not write, you will condescend now to answer that -letter by word of mouth," taking her hand in both of his; "I am sure you -are too generous wilfully to torment me—and if you had known how much pain -your silence gave me, you would not have allowed it to last so long."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Howard," said Emma, looking up, but making no attempt to withdraw her -hand; "I only received that letter yesterday morning; and as I then thought -you were dead—you cannot imagine the pain which the receipt of it -occasioned <i>me</i>."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She spoke hurriedly, without considering the full value of her words; but -<i>he</i> saw the implied meaning—where was the man ever blind to such a -compliment. The speech he made on the occasion, was a great deal too -rapturous and lover-like to bear transcribing, indeed, when lovers' -speeches really come from the heart, they would seldom be sufficiently -intelligible to interest general readers. There is so much understood by -the pressure of the hands—so much explained by the language of the eyes—and -so much made up by other signs well-known to the initiated, but unnecessary -to detail to those who have never gone through such an ordeal, that in most -cases it seems probable an accurate relation in words would be the most -tiresome, the most incomprehensible, the most ridiculous thing in the world -to those not taking a principal part in it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Where the heart takes but a small share in the proceedings, indeed, fine -speeches may be made, but where the affections are engaged, the meaning can -be perfectly understood without them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The result of his speech, and Emma's answer, was much more favorable to his -happiness, than the reply which she had made the previous day to a similar -question from Lord Osborne. She acknowledged that she loved him, and that -the dread of being poor, or the desire of being great, would not prevent -her promising to become his wife.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When the first effervescence of his joy had subsided, and he was able to -speak in a calm and reasonable manner, and consider what was best to be -done, he urged her to come out with him into the park, as the first step to -securing her company perfectly undisturbed—for, in the library, they were -constantly exposed to be interrupted. Here she tried to obtain from him -some rational account as to why he had tantalised her so long by deferring -an explanation—which, for any thing she could see to the contrary, might -just as well, or better, have been made long before. Since he professed he -had loved her even before she went to Croydon, why did he take no steps to -tell her so; or why, since he ended in writing, did he not write to her -there? Was it necessary to go as far as North Wales to find courage for -such an epistle.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He told her it was doubt and want of courage kept him silent—then he -contradicted himself and said it was really jealousy of Lord Osborne. He -had believed the young baron loved her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>So he might, perhaps, was Emma's reply—but what had that to do with it; to -make the admiration dangerous, it was necessary that she should return his -affection, "and surely, you never suspected me of that?" said she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How could I tell? Might you not naturally be dazzled with the idea of a -coronet; why, should I have interfered with your advantage or advancement?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"As if it would be to my advantage to marry a man like Lord Osborne," -replied Emma. "I do not wish to say anything derogatory to your friends, or -to Lady Gordon's brother, but indeed I think you might have given me credit -for rather a different taste at least. I have no wish either to flatter you -too much; but I fancy, whether better or worse, <i>our</i> tastes are more -consonant than mine and Lord Osborne's."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But, my dearest Emma, did he not love you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What right have you to ask me any such questions, Mr. Howard? so long as I -assure you, I did not love him, that ought to be sufficient for you—let his -feelings remain a secret."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There should be no secrets between us, Emma."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well—but there shall be between Lord Osborne and me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"For shame, Emma, I shall certainly forbid anything of the kind."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Set me the example of sincerity and openness then, tell me to how many -ladies you have made love—how many hopeless and inextinguishable flames you -have nourished, and how many hearts you have found obdurate to your finest -speeches."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Howard protested he had never loved any other woman, never sought any -other hand than hers, and never made fine speeches to any one. With all his -eloquence and ability he was not able to extract from her the fact, that -she had refused Lord Osborne. She had two motives for her silence; a -feeling of delicacy towards her rejected suitor, and a decided -determination not to flatter Howard's vanity by such a mark of her -preference. She thought it quite enough for him to know himself accepted -without learning, at least at present, how many she had refused for his -sake.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch15' class='c005'>CHAPTER XV</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>Lady Gordon, and her husband, learnt with sincere pleasure, that a happy -understanding had been established between Emma and her lover; they both -hinted that the disappointment to Lord Osborne would not be lasting, and -that the attachment would on the whole have done him good. He had improved -so much during its progress, had become so sociable and civilised by his -affection, that he seemed a different person; and whilst rejoicing at the -change, they trusted he would not relapse under the effects of his want of -success, but would prove himself worthy of his place in society, and his -position in the world.</p> - -<p class='c008'>As to the young man himself, he felt his disappointment most acutely, but -it did not make him more selfish than he had been. On the contrary it -seemed to give rise to a magnanimity of sentiment which could hardly have -been expected from him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Two days after the engagement it was found he went down to see Howard at -the vicarage immediately after the post had come in. That morning he had -received an announcement of the death of the old rector before mentioned. -He now hastened to offer the living to Howard, delighted to have it in his -power thus to improve his circumstances.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Howard," said he, "I have learnt by this letter that the living of -Carsdean is vacant. I am glad of it—as I am sure it will make you much more -comfortable. Will you accept it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear lord," said he, with much emotion, "you are too kind to me: I am -ashamed to accept such a benefit, when I have robbed you of what you so -much desired."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do not speak of that," said the other, "she took her choice, and no doubt -chose wisely; I always <i>felt</i> you were beloved, Howard, even whilst I -was fool enough to flatter myself with success: but I am not angry either -with her or you, and since I cannot make her happy myself, I am glad I can -help you to do so. This living was always meant for you—but coming as it -does just now, it gives me very great pleasure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I knew you were generous," replied Howard, "and I can feel how much -satisfaction the power of obliging must confer."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Make her happy, Howard, and when I can, I will come and see you, but it is -best at first that we should be apart. You accept my wedding gift!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"A noble one, like the heart which dictates it, and a welcome one indeed -since it removes the only obstacle to my marriage," replied Howard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Howard, you are a lucky man; I would have given half my income to have had -the power of persuading her to accept the other half. You know, I dare say, -that she refused me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did not Emma tell you? She <i>did</i> refuse me, and I loved her the -better for it, for it was entirely for <i>your</i> sake; but as I thought -you were dead then I did not take it so much to heart, because I trusted to -time and perseverance when my rival was removed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And when I came back and destroyed your dream, how you must have hated me! -I wonder you could shake hands as you did, and say you were glad to see -me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Howard," said Lord Osborne with much agitation, "if I thought you were -serious in what you say, I would never speak to you again; I <i>know</i> -you only say it to torment me, but is that generous when you are the -winning party?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I beg your pardon," said Howard holding out his hand; and no more was said -on the subject.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What a pity it is," said Emma Watson to Howard when he was joyfully -detailing to her his happy prospects, and Lord Osborne's generosity, "what -a pity it is that Lord Osborne's manners are so inferior to his mind. With -so much good feeling and generosity of sentiment, it is unfortunate that he -should have so little engaging in his appearance and address."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think so at all, Emma, for if his manners had been such as you -admire, and calculated to set off his good qualities, you would certainly -have been lost to me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What abominable conceit!" cried Emma; "you really take credit to yourself, -do you, for such very captivating manners yourself, since you think that -those alone are the passports to my good opinion."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not mean to say that; I trust my other good qualities are so -remarkable that you have, in their favour, overlooked any little -deficiencies which might otherwise strike you in my manners."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Modest, truly! What is the income of the living which his lordship -presents to you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"About a thousand a year, I believe, and a very pretty country and pleasant -neighbourhood. I have been there, and always thought I should like it so -very much."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am quite sorry to leave this pretty place though," said Emma looking at -the Vicarage near which they were wandering; "I am sure the other cannot -have so pleasant a garden, nor so pleasant a little drawing-room. Those -were happy days when we were snowed up there."</p> - -<p class='c008'>They then went off into a long series of reminiscences and explanations -through which it would be useless, were it possible, to follow them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma spent one very happy week at the Castle after her engagement; which -was not the less agreeable to every one concerned because both Lord Osborne -and Miss Carr left it. He quitted his house immediately after the -conversation above recorded; and she then decided that her visit had been -long enough to such dreadfully dull people as Rosa and her husband were -become: so she took leave of her dear friends and returned, unsuccessful, -home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At the end of a week, Mr. Howard found it necessary to go too; there was -business connected with his new living which must be attended to, and -unwillingly he tore himself away.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Willis still continued in Wales, for though Charles was better, and -indeed daily gaining strength, the physicians had so strongly recommended -sea air for the re-establishment of his health, that his mother had decided -on spending the summer on the sea-coast there.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Howard's departure proved, however, only the prelude to Emma's return to -Croydon. Elizabeth's marriage was fast approaching, and she pressed to see -Emma again before that event. The idea of again becoming an inmate of -Robert's house was so very repulsive to Emma that she demurred from that -reason alone, and she was much more inclined to accede to Miss Bridge's -repeated invitations to return to Burton. But this Elizabeth urged would be -doing no good at all; fourteen miles would as effectually preclude daily -meetings as forty, and would be only tantalizing instead of comfortable. -The affair was at length arranged through the intervention of Mr. Bridge, -who invited both his sister and her young friend to take up their residence -for a time in his Vicarage at Croydon. And so it was settled at last, and -after a hundred kind words and caresses from Lady Gordon, and the most -cordial good wishes from her husband, Emma left the Castle, travelling, be -it recorded, in one of Sir William's carriages half the way, where she was -to be met by Miss Bridge's chariot, to convey her the latter half of the -journey.</p> - -<p class='c008'>With no accident and no adventure she reached Croydon, and of course -received a far warmer welcome than when she had formerly made the same -journey.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth was waiting to receive her—her face was seen through the flowers -in the drawing-room window, and she reached the entrance door, and ran down -the steps to open the carriage before the fat, well-powdered footman had -time to put on his livery coat. She led her sister into the house, and in -the passage pushed back the bonnet and the dark curls from her cheeks, to -see if she was as pretty as ever. Then, before leading her into the -drawing-room, she paused again to make her guess who she would find there.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma suggested Mr. and Miss Bridge.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You little goose," replied Elizabeth, "as if I should have thought it -worth while to make you guess that!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Then throwing open the door she ushered her in, and in another moment Emma -was clasped in the arms of her dear brother Sam. This was a very unexpected -pleasure—she had hoped to see him certainly, but never for a moment -anticipated meeting him so soon. It was the joint kindness of Miss Bridge -and Elizabeth; the one well remembering the affectionate terms in which -Emma always spoke of her brother had been suggesting the possibility of his -coming, and the other eager to carry out the plan had persuaded George -Millar to ask him to his house for the week preceding the wedding. He had -arrived that very afternoon, and after an introduction to his future -brother, had accompanied Elizabeth to meet Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma had much to communicate to Sam; besides her own prospects she had -matters which must be interesting to him as concerning himself. A farewell -visit which she had paid to the Edwards had brought another engagement to -her knowledge. Mary Edwards was soon to be married to Captain Hunter. She -found them <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>tête-à-tête</i></span> in the parlour when she -entered, and appearances were so very suspicious, that even without the -direct information which Mrs. Edwards subsequently whispered to her, she -would have concluded her brother's cause to be lost.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mrs. Edwards appeared on the whole better reconciled to the match than -Emma, from her early recollections, would have supposed. Perhaps she had -discouraged Mary's partiality for the Captain, from a doubt of his -sincerity, which was now removed; or perhaps finding herself in the -minority, she had given up her previous objections, because it was no use -to persist in them; whatever were her feelings, she had received Emma's -congratulations with a good grace, and Emma hoped there was no ill-will -implied in the message of compliments which she charged her to deliver to -their old acquaintance Mr. Sam Watson.</p> - -<p class='c008'>All this she had to communicate to Sam, who listened with philosophy, and -whistled <span lang="it" xml:lang="it"><i>sotto voce</i></span> instead of an answer. Certainly -the part which piqued him most was Mrs. Edwards' message; for some time -indeed he had almost despaired of Mary's affection, but he could not bear -that the mother who had never been his friend, should suppose he cared at -all about it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>There seemed nothing wanting to complete the felicity of the happy party -assembled at the Rectory of Croydon. Perhaps indeed Mr. Howard would not -have been flattered had he supposed this the case; but so it really was; -Emma had parted from him so recently that she hardly felt the want of his -society yet, and the satisfaction of knowing herself beloved was at present -sufficient for her repose of mind. The agitations and anxieties of suspense -were over, and were followed by a calmness and peace of mind which seemed -all that she could require. She had now as much to hear as to tell, for Sam -had been to Chichester, and seen Penelope and her husband, had arranged the -plan for his future establishment, and his prospects were of a very bright -character. Could he only have commanded a couple of thousand pounds, -besides what he possessed, there would have been no difficulty at all in -stepping into a comfortable house and flourishing business. As it was, the -prospects which Penelope promised him should be realized in a short time, -were sufficient to raise his mind and ease his spirits.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch16' class='c005'>CHAPTER XVI.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The next morning Emma had a succession of visitors. Miss Millar was among -the first and gayest of the number. She came up with Sam immediately after -breakfast, to spend a long day, and expressed great satisfaction at seeing -her again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You cannot think how dreadfully dull I have been," said she, "almost ever -since you went away. George being in love is the stupidest thing in the -world. Formerly when he had done with his business, and escaped from his -offices he used to be glad of my society and would read or walk when I -wanted him, but now all that is quite changed, and if I do get a speech -from him once in a week I am taught to consider it a great favour. Upon my -word it is a sad disease."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"They say it is infectious," said Emma, laughing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh I trust not," cried Annie quite seriously, "I hope I shall escape the -infection, I have such a horror of the whole thing. I beg the pardon of all -such of the present company who may be engaged, but I think that people in -love are very ridiculous."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Can you always discern at the first glance when they have the disease," -enquired Miss Bridge good-humouredly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes I think I can—but happily it leaves no marks, and when it is passed, -people may be as amiable as before. But it's a sad thing that young people -should be so constantly exposed to the danger. I hope you will keep clear -Emma, in spite of the atmosphere to which you have removed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is it worse than when I was here two months ago?" enquired Emma, secretly -smiling at her young friend's remarks.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We shall soon see," replied Annie; "if there were any one to fall in love -with here, I am certain you would be in a dangerous position."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, why should you except me?" said Mr. Bridge, "here I am a bachelor, -why may I not aspire to be considered as a dangerous individual?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You, my dear Mr. Bridge—because you are engaged to me; you know you long -ago promised to marry me yourself," replied Annie.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am flattered at your remembering our engagement, young lady, but I am -astonished that you are left so long to me without competition; I think you -must be something like Beatrice."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, I never had lovers to mock," said she, "except Mr. Alfred Fremantle, -and he is the facsimile of Sir John Suckling's constant lover, or rather he -resembles him in constancy, but has none of his wit to express it. What is -it he says—</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c012'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>"I have been in love three days,</div> - <div class='line in1'>And shall be three days more."</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c029'>"I cannot remember the words exactly, but it is something to that effect."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sam turned round from the window, and repeated the lines to which Annie -alluded. She looked astonished.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How came you to know them?" said she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I read them amongst his poems," was his answer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I thought you were a surgeon, Mr. Samuel Watson," said she still in -amazement, "and though never doubting that you knew a great deal of anatomy -and such things, did not expect you would be acquainted with love poetry."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And is it to want of taste or want of time, Miss Millar, that you would -attribute my imaginary ignorance?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not wish to offend you, but certainly I had expected a surgeon's -tastes to be different; and I should have referred a case of dislocation or -fracture to you, with much more faith than a failure of memory."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You thought I could mend your finger better than a broken verse, and that -though I might make you whole, I should make a line halt—was that it?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I believe it was, and my amazement is so great, I do not know when I shall -recover," replied she saucily.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I know you always had a strong prejudice against the medical profession," -said Mr. Bridge smiling, "you considered one specimen the type of the whole -class."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am delighted to hear it," exclaimed Sam, "I like of all things to meet -with prejudiced people, one has such a pleasure in disputing with them; -good, strong prejudices are delightful things, they are so constantly -changing their color and complexion; for I have often observed a strong -dislike converted into a decided approbation, whilst the owner is unaware -of the change, and gravely assures you he never alters his mind."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That must be a man's prejudice, Mr. Watson," said Annie, "women are much -more consistent. I have hated doctors, surgeons and apothecaries ever since -I was five years old, and Mr. Morgan gave me some -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>bon-bons</i></span> which made me sick. I have always -distrusted them since that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not at all surprised," said Sam, with much gravity; "such an offence -was unpardonable, and well deserves to be visited on the whole of the -medical profession by your unchanging and unmitigated contempt. After this -we cannot allow your dislike to be called a prejudice!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Is your brother always as impertinent to every young woman as he is to -me?" enquired Annie, turning to Emma, "he seems determined to quarrel with -me—has he naturally a bad temper?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really I do not know," replied Emma, "I have seen so little of him, and -never with any other young ladies; do you imagine want of temper a -necessary accompaniment to his profession?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh no, I am not quite so bad as that," said she laughing, "doctors ought -to be particularly bland and insinuating, able to make all the bitter -realities they inflict on one, pass easily under the sweetening cover of a -smile and honied words."</p> - -<p class='c008'>They were interrupted by the arrival of other visitors. Emma having just -arrived from a prolonged visit to Lady Gordon at Osborne Castle, was likely -to become a very popular character at Croydon; there was so much virtue -comprised in the friendship of a baronet's wife, and as it was whispered, -the admiration of her brother; for accounts of his visit to Croydon had -been whispered abroad, and such an act could only be attributed to one -motive. All her former acquaintance looked on her as a baroness elect, and -all began to find out what a very charming girl they had always thought -her. They would not for the world neglect calling on that sweet, amiable -Emma Watson. They were so delighted to see her back again; they were so -eager that she should make a long stay amongst them all. Croydon would be -so gay with all that was going on. The three Miss Watsons had been such a -very great addition, it had never been like itself since they came.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Amongst her visitors were her sister-in-law and niece. Emma was really glad -to see the little girl, who clung to her and begged her to come back again -very soon, as she had no one to teach her now so nicely as she had been -used to do.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Emma," cried Jane, "how delighted I am to see you again, and so -blooming as you are looking; upon my word, I really begin to see what Mr. -Morgan once said of our likeness. I hope you left your kind friends at the -Castle well—charming young man Lord Osborne; nothing of hauteur or pride -about him. He seemed quite at home with me—but, to be sure, when people -have lived in the same sort of society, they acquire a sort of ease towards -each other. I cannot make out that he knew my uncle, Sir Thomas, but he -reminded me very much of some of the young men that I used to see at his -house."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Here she paused, and Emma, thinking some sort of remark necessary, and yet -not having the least idea what she was expected to reply to, only ventured -to enquire for her brother.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Watson? oh, he is well enough, I believe! I have not seen him this -morning, however, for he breakfasted early with Elizabeth; I believe, if he -can, he will come and see you some day, but indeed, Emma, you must come to -us. We have plenty of room, and should you have any friends coming, we -could easily accommodate them too. I would not mind putting myself to any -inconvenience for your sake, my dear."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am sure I feel much obliged, but at present I mast decline your offers," -said Emma, trying to speak with warmth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, no, not at all, I assure you, you could expect nothing less from us; -<i>we</i>, you know, are your nearest relations, and under certain -circumstances, <i>we</i> may naturally be expected to show our approbation -and patronage; every young woman has a claim on her own family; so you will -certainly come back to us."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed I must decline Jane," said Emma firmly, "at least, for the -present."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And indeed, dear, I will not take a refusal, so I shall certainly get a -room ready for you, and another shall be prepared for a friend whenever it -is needed. Did you leave Lord Osborne at the Castle, did you say?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma replied in the negative of course.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really, for so young a man," continued Mrs. Watson, "his air and manner -were remarkable; so exceedingly high-bred and aristocratic. I have seldom -seen manners which delighted me more, I assure you. Don't blush so, my -dear," added she, making believe to whisper; "nobody here knows anything -about him, except you and me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then allow me to suggest that, as a reason for dropping the subject," said -Emma, "and recurring to some one more generally interesting."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"La, my dear," laughed Jane, "it looks very suspicious, your not choosing -to talk of him. However, if you don't like it, I will say no more—I would -not vex you for the world, my dear sister—what a sweet pretty gown that is -you have on; Lady Gordon's choice, beyond a doubt."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, indeed," replied Emma, smiling, "but I dare say Miss Bridge remembers -choosing it for me, whilst we were at Burton."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What sort of bonnets are most in fashion, Emma?" asked Jane, "Elizabeth's -wedding bonnet is, to my taste, vastly ugly; not that I pretend to be a -judge at all,—though I used to be thought to have some taste—but I dare -say, she was quite right not to take my advice; one must not expect to be -always judged candidly—every one cannot see one's merits; so I am not -surprised—how are heads worn now?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma tried to recall and describe some of the bonnets she had seen at Lady -Gordon's <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>fête</i></span>, but Mrs. Watson pronounced her -description unsatisfactory, wished she had been there to see it, and -wondered Margaret had never thought of asking her over for that day. She -might have done it so easily, Jane was sure, and considering how very kind -Jane had been to Margaret, and how large a share Robert had had in bringing -about her marriage, she thought it was the least she could have done, to -shew her gratitude and mark her sense of former favors.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma tried to excuse Margaret, but fortunately, before she had wasted much -eloquence in that way, Jane perceived it was time to withdraw.</p> - -<p class='c008'>No sooner was she out of the room than Sam returned from the window where -he had ensconced himself during her visit, and exclaimed:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Really, I hope it is not very wicked, but that woman puts me more out of -patience than all the rest of the world of Croydon put together."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The rest of the world of Croydon is infinitely obliged to you," said Annie -Millar, walking up to him; "allow me, sir, as its representative, to make -you a grateful curtsey on the occasion. You can bear with us all better -than with your sister-in-law?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She made him a saucy curtsey as she spoke, looking exceedingly pretty as -she did so.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You ought to be ashamed of yourself for such a speech, Sam," said Emma, at -the same moment; "I am sure she meant to be kind."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, but who did she mean to be kind to, Emma? was it to Emma Watson or -some imaginary future baroness," replied Sam.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why should I enquire into motives, or attribute a bad ones? She might have -been just the same if Lord Osborne had never existed."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not believe it," persisted he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Your brother wants to see how violent prejudices become him," said Annie -Millar, "do not argue with him—he does not deserve it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Miss Millar is angry with me for the implied reflection on Croydon," said -he, "but I knew she had not been brought up here, and never thought of her -as belonging to the place."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And what do you know of Croydon, to give you so dark an opinion of its -inhabitants?" enquired she, "I do not think we slander, or court here worse -than in other places."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have heard a great deal about you all, from my two sisters," replied he; -"Emma especially, gave me lively pictures of your proceedings. I was well -acquainted with you and your irreconcileable prejudices against unfortunate -surgeons several months ago.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! you used to correspond with Emma, did you?" said she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"To be sure I did; would not you write to your brother, Miss Millar?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Perhaps I might—but I do not think he would read it if I did—especially if -I crossed the letter! George is not fond of letters!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But you like them yourself?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh yes! I should like to have seen Emma's to you. I am sure they would -have been very interesting—does she not write very clever letters?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"<i>I</i> used to think them interesting and clever—but, perhaps, that was -because I am only a surgeon, and could not be expected to have either taste -or judgment," replied he, with mock humility.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, but I think you might have both on <i>that</i> subject—your admiring -Emma's letters is decidedly a proof of it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Even though I am a surgeon?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, even though you are a surgeon."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And though you have never seen any of those letters, the liking which -secures your approbation?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Ah! you are too clever for me—you want to make me contradict myself, or -something of that sort—but I will not argue with you, and then you cannot -prove me wrong."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You need not say you <i>will</i> not—you <i>cannot</i> argue; no woman -can, they can only feel, and express those feelings."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And taking the converse of your proposition, Mr. Samuel Watson, I presume -that men surpass us so much in argument, because they have <i>no</i> -feelings. Am I to infer that?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"We have them, but we guide them, not they us. It is exactly the reverse -with you, and you never see more than one side of a question," replied he, -in the most straightforward manner possible.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes; you have some feelings very apparent," replied she, "contempt for -women is evidently a prominent one."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Contempt, Miss Millar! no indeed, you do me injustice, if you think -so—but, perhaps, you imagine that a part of my profession?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I certainly think it one that hardens all the feelings," said she turning -away and thus putting a stop to the conversation. It had been settled that -the whole vicarage party were to dine at the Millars' that afternoon, and -it now became time for those who did not belong to it, to return home to -prepare for dinner. Elizabeth Watson, her brother, and Miss Millar -accordingly set off together. Elizabeth taking Sam's arm, and Annie walking -on her other side; they made the passage with scarcely a syllable passing -between them; and as the Millars' house was nearer the vicarage than the -residence of the Robert Watsons, Annie left them at the door of her house.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What do you think of Annie Millar?" cried Elizabeth eagerly, as she and -her brother proceeded together. "Is she not charming?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, she is a very fine girl," replied he quietly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, Sam," continued Elizabeth, "I do so wish you would like her; I have -always thought she was exactly suited to you. She will have twenty thousand -pounds of her own, and I am sure she is much better worth liking than Mary -Edwards."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth, in her open-hearted zeal for Sam's welfare, never for a moment -reflected that she was taking the most probable way to prejudice him -against her, since there is nothing which in general has more influence -that way than a sister's praises; whilst the surest means to interest a -man's favor for any young woman, is to abuse or find fault with her. True -to his feelings as a man, Sam of course replied:</p> - -<p class='c008'>"If you reckon her merits by her pounds, I dare say she is, but I do not -see otherwise in what she surpasses Mary Edwards."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Fortunately they had just arrived at the termination of their walk, and Sam -having seen his sister safely deposited in the house, returned alone to -George Millar's residence.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The evening was a very merry one, for the whole party was well assorted and -in good spirits, in spite, as Annie observed, of the tremendous event -hanging over some of them. But it was not Elizabeth's nature to be very -pensive; positive evils did not make her sad, it was not likely then that -what she firmly believed to be a positive good, would weigh heavily on her -spirits. She was perfectly satisfied with her future prospects, and could -look forward without any trembling emotion to her approaching fate. After -dinner, when the ladies had returned to the drawing-room, Elizabeth, who -was burning with anxiety to make known the fact of Emma's engagement, began -enquiring of Annie, if she thought her sister changed since her visit to -Osborne Castle. Miss Millar declared she was looking better, plumper, -gayer, prettier than ever; but in no other respect was she altered.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then you do not suspect her of having fallen in love?" enquired Miss -Watson laughingly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I see no trace of it," said the other, examining Emma from head to foot -with a grave air, taking a candle from the chimney-piece to throw more -light on her countenance. "I see no symptoms at all, pray do not attempt to -raise such unfounded imputations against her, Elizabeth; your insinuations -disgrace you!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nay then, in my own justification I must inform you, Annie,—shall I tell, -Emma—or do you blush to own the truth?" enquired Miss Watson with a -significant smile.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Not that she is engaged to that Lord Osborne!" cried Annie, starting back -with horror, "you are not going to confirm the rumour which Miss Jenkins -and Mrs. Watson so industriously circulate, and that brought Miss Morgan -and Miss Fenton to call on her to-day. This can never be."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear Annie," said Emma smiling quietly, "<i>that</i> Lord Osborne, as -you call him, is a very estimable young man, and would make any woman who -liked him very happy I have no doubt."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed! well I hope he will, if you are going to marry him," said Annie -with a mournful countenance and expression, that made Elizabeth laugh -out-right, "but in that case, when you are Lady Osborne, we shall never see -you again."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say not," replied Emma, "but, believe me, I never intend to be Lady -Osborne, so your alarm is unfounded."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And you are not engaged to him, and you are free—oh, how glad I am—I was -sure you could not be," cried Annie quite rapturously.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma looked at Elizabeth and said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Finish the story, as you began it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well then, Annie, I am sorry to lower your opinion of my sister, but as -the fact must come sooner or later to your knowledge, and you seem now -tolerably prepared to receive it, I have to make to you the distressing -announcement that Emma is in reality engaged to be married, though not to -Lord Osborne, who is not the only man in the world I assure you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma engaged to be married," said Annie with a desponding look, "then -<i>I</i> have no hope; the next thing I shall hear, is that my hand is -disposed of; we shall none of us escape it. Dear Miss Bridge, how did you -manage?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I would not recommend you to wish for my fate, my dear, I had a bitter -disappointment," replied the old lady with extraordinary placidity.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear madam," said Annie respectfully, and taking her hand as she spoke, -"I beg your pardon a thousand times, but I assure you I did not know that, -or I would not have jested on the subject."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dear child, the thing is too long passed to hurt my feelings now," said -Miss Bridge smoothing down Annie's glossy hair as she inclined her head -towards her; "but I do not think you would wish to buy my present peace of -mind by undergoing all I have felt and suffered."</p> - -<p class='c008'>A pause ensued, which Mrs. Turner was the first to break.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well Elizabeth, do tell us what is the name of your sister's young man—who -is he and what is he? I am longing to know all about it."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Elizabeth told them all she knew, and when she added that Lord Osborne had -recently given him a valuable living, Emma enquired whether she was not -right in saying that Lord Osborne was an estimable young man.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What, because he has livings to dispose of?" said Annie. "I suppose he -could not help that."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma was silent, but Elizabeth exclaimed,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh! but you must understand that Lord Osborne was in love with her, and -therefore, as he could not marry her himself, it was very generous of him -to give his rival an income to enable <i>him</i> to do so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Elizabeth!" said Emma reproachfully.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma tries to make a mystery of it," continued her sister; "I cannot get -her to own that Lord Osborne proposed to her; but I am sure if he did not, -it was because she accepted Mr. Howard before he had time to do so."</p> - -<p class='c008'>The gentlemen at this juncture returned to the drawing-room, for neither of -the three seemed disposed to prefer the bottle to the ladies, and Annie sat -down to prepare tea. Sam approached the table, which was a little removed -from the others, and tendered his assistance if necessary. She did not -accept or decline his offer, but looked a little confused; he could not -decide whether she was angry or vexed, and stood quietly by considering her -countenance, and aiding her whenever she required more water from the -elegant silver kettle which swung over a spirit-lamp in the place of our -modern urn.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At length, when the others seemed engrossed with their tea and -conversation, she raised her head and said, with a little embarrassment,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I certainly owe you some apology, Mr. Watson, for the incivility of my -last speech to you this afternoon. I am quite shocked to think I should -have been so rude."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Indeed, Miss Millar, I was not affronted, for I had known your opinion -before, and I thought the apologies were rather due from me, since, though -quite unintentionally, I had given you the idea that I entertained a -contempt for women. I did not deserve that accusation, but my expressions -must have been wrong, if they awoke such an idea."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Annie could not help feeling that even a surgeon might look very handsome, -and that <i>his</i> tone and manner might convey the conviction of his -perfect sincerity: she liked him, in spite of his profession.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Seriously, Mr. Watson, I should never accuse you of anything of the sort," -returned she after a moment's reflection; "so I suppose we may pass an -amnesty for past offences, and declare a truce for the present."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Let it be a treaty of peace," said he playfully; "permanent peace."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," she replied shaking her head; "that would be promising too much. I -shall be certain to quarrel with you again, and it does not do to break -treaties. Do you know I was never, as a child, so much inclined to be -naughty as when I had just promised to be very good. Let us content -ourselves with a four hours' truce, renewable or not at the end of that -time."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Be it so," replied he laughing, "if you think that the safest proceeding -or the most agreeable. So you were a naughty girl, were you, at school?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh, always in a scrape—the torment of my governess," said she laughing at -the recollection. "They used gravely to shake their heads, and say they did -not know what would become of me; I should never be good for anything; so -idle—so rebellious—so mischievous—so saucy—and withal so merry and happy—I -always got my own way with them all."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And what did you learn at school, may I ask?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"First to play at battledore and shuttle-cock, and repeat 'I love my love -with an A,' &c.—then to dance—I liked that—then to do cross-stitch, tent -and marking—I worked a magnificent sampler, which I will show you some day. -Then I learnt my letters and to read, because they promised me some fairy -tales if I would try. The next accomplishment I acquired was to do a sum in -the rule of three, for which I was rewarded with 'Sir Charles Grandison,' -in seven volumes. I do not know that I learnt anything else, except the way -to govern all my companions, coax my superiors—oh, and write a letter."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Well, I think it must have been a very good school, and if ever I have -daughters they shall be sent there too. I admire the system exceedingly."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, I think it was a very good school," replied Annie; "to be sure, I -learnt nothing worth knowing, and a great deal which I had better have let -alone: one sees a prodigious deal of meanness, and manœuvring, and artful -conduct when thirty or forty girls are assembled together; but I suppose it -is all right, since it has gone on for so many generations, and I do not -know that women are worse than they used to be before they ever pretended -to learn. We do not expect to rival Lady Jane Grey, or Queen Elizabeth, or -the daughters of Evelyn, and I dare say if we did, we should only be -disliked and ridiculed. No doubt it is quite right that women should be -idle and frivolous; it keeps us in our right places in the world."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She spoke with something in her tone between jest and bitterness, to which -Sam hardly knew how to answer.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I protest against your giving the conversation such a turn; it is breaking -our truce," said he, "you must either speak in complete jest, or serious -earnest. I shall be getting into a scrape again with you, if I answer now, -for I do not know which you mean."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Let it pass for a jest then, lest you should think me seriously -discontented with my position in society," replied she, "and in the -meantime, give me Miss Bridge's teacup to replenish!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She is an odd girl," thought he, "I wonder in what light she looks upon -me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"After all, for a surgeon, he really is pleasant," thought she, "it is a -pity he has such a bad profession, I am quite sorry for him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was with these feelings that they sat down to cards; after which, of -course, they had no more private conversation until the company had left -the house.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch17' class='c005'>CHAPTER XVII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The week that preceded Elizabeth's wedding, seemed extremely short to the -whole of the parties immediately concerned; every day was occupied with -some excursion for their amusement, and every evening was passed at the -house of some friendly acquaintance, who would not be refused the pleasure -of their company. Nobody, at this epoch, was more popular than the future -Mrs. George Millar; since her neighbours could not prevent her marriage, -they were determined to extract as much pleasure from the occurrence as -possible. For this end they gave a number of tea-parties to welcome her -brother and say good-bye to her sisters, and learn as much as they could of -the future plans and prospects of each. The handsome Mr. Samuel Watson, -with his lively manners, promising prospects, and probable disengaged -heart, was really a most interesting object; and since Emma was supposed to -be engaged, and there was no further ground for her exciting jealousy, she -was allowed, on all hands, to be uncommonly handsome and agreeable too. -Nothing, therefore, was omitted, which could express their favourable -opinion of the whole family, or their anxiety to be on good terms with them -all.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was no particular misery to Jane that, whilst every one else was -pressing for their company, there was not one day left disengaged for her. -She liked a great better to be invited to meet them, as she was every -evening: for, unless she could quite outshine all her neighbours in the -elegance of her entertainment, she preferred giving none at all; and as it -happened that Robert was in a stingy mood, she had, with difficulty, -extracted from him sufficient money to buy the very handsome gown and -bonnet in which she was to appear at the wedding.</p> - -<p class='c008'>At all these parties where, of course, the Millars regularly met the -Watsons, Sam still contrived to be a great deal with Annie,—but the most -favourable opportunities for intercourse, were during their long rambles in -the country. Then he was always her cavalier, and they quarrelled and -laughed together without interruption. Her spirits seemed as inexhaustible -as her strength; she could both walk and talk for miles without mental or -bodily exhaustion, and often tired out all her companions except Sam.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was no wonder then, when he paid her the compliment of untiring -attention, and unvarying amusement, that she should, in her turn, find him -a most delightful companion, infinitely more agreeable than any one she had -ever known. No more was heard about his profession—she forgot it entirely, -and only considered him in the light of a very pleasant acquaintance.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was natural that, during some of their many engagements, Emma should -again meet Mr. Morgan; and equally natural that she should feel some -embarrassing recollections at doing so. A bow was all that their situation, -at the first moment of meeting, allowed to pass between them; but, when by -a movement amongst her neighbours, a vacant seat, and the power of reaching -it allowed him, he did not hesitate to avail himself of the opportunity, -and place himself by her side.</p> - -<p class='c008'>There was nothing of restraint or embarrassment in his manner—no appearance -of consciousness or shame; he did not know, perhaps, how much their joint -names had been made the subject of gossip and scandal—she thought so for a -moment, but then, from what she remembered, she knew he must have been -aware of it; then she felt angry at his impudence; but finally, she -concluded that, after all, he was taking the wisest course; and that to -converse quietly, as if nothing had passed to raise an unpleasant feeling, -would be, on the whole, the conduct least calculated to excite attention.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Calm and polite as she was, he was sensible of a difference in her manners -from past days, and he did not indulge a hope of regaining her confidence; -but it wounded his vanity to suppose that she, amongst all the women of his -acquaintance, beheld him with calm dislike; whilst he could not even to -himself deny her superiority over the many whose approbation or admiration -constantly followed his footsteps.</p> - -<p class='c008'>If he could not regain her friendship he wanted at least to excite some -emotion in her mind, and call up one of her former smiles so full of -brightness and feeling. With the tact which gave him half his popularity, -he hit upon the subject most likely to awaken kind sentiments in her heart; -he began praising her brother. The introduction had given him so much -pleasure, he was, he would not say astonished, but certainly most agreeably -surprised to find Mr. Samuel Watson so very superior a young man. There was -no likeness to Mr. Watson—no—he could not compliment his good friend, -Robert, by saying that there was; seldom had he seen two brothers more -dissimilar; but her younger brother's manners were so good—such a young man -must make his way in the world, must be a favourite; there was every -probability of his success; nay, there was certainty of it: there was -intelligence and spirit in his eye, which promised nobly. Then he enquired -minutely into his prospects; entered with the warmth of a friend into the -plan for his establishing himself at Chichester, and gave several hints for -his benefit.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma, in spite of her aversion to the speaker, and her determination that -nothing should make her admit even the semblance of mutual friendship in -their future intercourse, found herself speaking with unintentional warmth -and animation. She checked herself immediately, and a shade of vexation -passed over her countenance; which was not lost on her companion. -Accustomed to study the minds and inclinations of his various patients, his -quickness at reading all the little marks of feeling evinced in their -countenances, enabled him pretty well to appreciate the state of her mind; -but when he proceeded on the same subject, in hopes of once more inducing -her to express her feelings, he was extremely vexed to find that, after -making him some short and trivial reply, she rose and walked away.</p> - -<p class='c008'>This movement marked a decided aversion on her part which piqued him -deeply, and for which he was not prepared. He remained in his seat, spoke -to no one else, and occupied himself, whilst he continued in the room, in -considering whether he no longer had any chance of regaining his influence -with her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He knew pretty well all that had passed, and all that had been whispered -about their former intimacy; but he thought that since all that had been -set in a favourable point of view, and her character perfectly cleared, she -need not now have been so cold and distant to him. If, as was whispered, -she was engaged to some one else, there was no reason for shunning him, -unless, and the thought actually thrilled his mind with delight, unless she -had really preferred him, and now feared to trust herself in his power. -This would account for all her conduct; her flight to Burton—her engagement -itself, and her present shrinking from him—all might be traced to the same -source. His vanity was excited to the highest pitch, as he thought of this -interpretation, and he could believe her quite capable of such strength of -mind, and firmness of purpose. Other women when they had liked him, had -thrown themselves in his way, but it was perfectly consonant with what he -supposed her character to be, that she should follow a precisely opposite -course of conduct.</p> - -<p class='c008'>If this were the case he felt sure he might regain his former influence by -a little dexterous management, and as a first step towards it, he resolved -to cultivate the friendship of her youngest brother. Had he known that he -was perfectly excluded from her regard by the double barrier of a very ill -opinion of himself, and a warm attachment to Mr. Howard, he might have -spared himself the trouble of the attempt.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Towards the end of the week a sort of gipsy party had been arranged to form -an expedition to a pretty park in the neighbourhood, which from the absence -of the owner was a frequent resort on such occasions. Mr. Morgan was not -originally asked to join it; but knowing what was going on, he presented -himself at the door of George Millar's house just before the company -started, and his expressions of regret at not having time to see more of -Sam speedily produced a very hearty invitation from Mrs. Turner, the -chaperone of the party, to accompany them; for, as she observed, "on such -occasions the more the merrier."</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was a very large party without him. Mrs. Turner and the two Millars, -four Watsons, for Jane was of the party, with Alfred Freemantle as her -escort, since her husband would not leave the office, two cousins of hers, -young ladies who had arrived the day before to grace Elizabeth's wedding, -Miss Bridge, and some young ladies, natives of the town: in short they -numbered fourteen without Mr. Morgan, but as ladies were in the majority he -was heartily welcomed by several of the party at least, if not by those -particular individuals whose favour he most desired.</p> - -<p class='c008'>How the whole of the party were disposed of in different vehicles, need not -now be particularised; there was variety at least in their equipages, and -the power of choice in arranging themselves. Sam was the charioteer of an -"inside Irish car," which of course amongst its passengers numbered Annie -Millar, and likewise Emma Watson; Mrs. Robert Watson; two young cousins, -completed this party, and apparently made any addition impossible; but one -of the girls, not liking to be entitled to only a fifth part of the -attention of any gentleman, suddenly abdicated her seat in favour of Mr. -Morgan, that she might enjoy the place of third in a gig, under the escort -of Alfred Freemantle. Nothing could have been more consonant to his wishes, -than this sudden piece of good luck which thus befell Mr. Morgan: his -gaiety was quite remarkable, but his judgment and tact, were still more so. -For he devoted himself at first to please the stranger, and do the honors -of the country to her; he was bent on making himself agreeable, but it was -in the most open and unsuspicious way. There was nothing of tenderness or -sentiment in his manners, nothing approaching to flirtation in his address -to Miss Hall, and to the others it was as perfectly correct, as if dictated -by Lord Chesterfield himself.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Annie, indeed, was too much engrossed by the driver to notice the intruder; -she had no attention to bestow on any one else; and had not the horse been -particularly quiet and sagacious, and the road remarkably smooth and -straight, it is by no means unlikely that their drive might have terminated -abruptly under some hedge, so much more was Sam himself occupied with the -lady behind, than the road in front of him. Neither Miss Hall nor Emma, -however, made any complaint of his coachmanship; for Emma, being opposite -to Annie, enjoyed the full benefit of her lively remarks; and whilst her -neighbour confined his attention to his <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>vis-à-vis</i></span>, -the proximity to him, in which she unexpectedly found herself, did not -discompose her at all, nor did she feel any impatience for the termination -of so agreeable a drive.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When they alighted in the park, which was the termination of their drive, -they found most of the company assembled before them, and separated into -groups strolling about on the borders of the artificial lake, a sail on -which was one of their projected pleasures. In consequence of this, these -five were left together to entertain each other, until the arrival of the -whole party enabled them to arrange their plans for the day's amusement. -The point of rendezvous was an ornamental boat-house, standing at one angle -of the lake, embowered in fir trees, and commanding a pretty view of the -opposite banks, which were high and woody. Miss Hall was, what was then -more rare than now, a sketching young lady: and her pencils were speedily -produced. But she could not bear inspection whilst taking her views, and -unceremoniously desired the other four to walk away.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was a proof of Sam's great good-nature to Emma, that he continued with -her, and declined the tempting opportunity of securing a comfortable walk -with Annie Millar, that he might not leave his sister with no other -companion than Mr. Morgan. Perhaps Miss Millar might not entirely -appreciate this self-sacrifice on his part, or possibly might not thank him -for it, so much as Emma; certainly Mr. Morgan, who had calculated on a -different line of conduct, judging from the evident admiration which Sam -had previously testified for Annie, was very much disappointed at it. He -took care to keep close to Emma's side, ready to improve any opportunity -that might present itself; and thus they wandered about, without thinking -much of where they were going, or paying much attention to the really -pretty scenery around them. The consequence of this was, that they lost -their place in the boat, for being quite out of sight and hearing when it -was ready, their companions did not wait for them; and the intended sail -had so entirely escaped the memory of the quartet, that the first thing -which recalled it to their memory, was the sight of the boat, which caught -their eyes just us they gained the summit of an eminence commanding a view -of the whole sheet of water at their feet.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sam expressed a hope that Miss Millar was not vexed at this incident. Annie -protested that for herself she did not care about it, but she should be -very sorry indeed, if she had beguiled Emma from sharing in any pleasure -she would have enjoyed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma, on her side, was of opinion that they were much more comfortable as -they were; the boat seemed very much crowded, and she thought to be -squeezed in such a way that they could not move, nor even turn their heads -to contemplate the scenery, was not half so pleasant as sitting on the -green bank where they were resting so comfortably.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"In parties of this sort," said Mr. Morgan, "all depends on the company; an -uncongenial companion will spoil everything—even the finest landscape in -the world."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very true," replied Annie, quickly; "but how can one help that? One can -not say to a disagreeable person, 'Go away—you annoy and distress me!' One -can only smile politely and suffer internally."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You, I dare say, can smile whilst annoyed," observed Sam, "but I never -can; whether I am happy or miserable, I show it immediately."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Do you indeed," replied she, "I am sorry to hear that; I had been hoping -that the gloomy look and air of despondency with which you have treated us, -were your habitual manners, and might not really indicate the state of -intense suffering to which I suppose I must now attribute them."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am certain my looks have expressed my feelings accurately," replied he -sturdily.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Very well, I shall set my imagination to work to invent some romantic -cause for the dejection of spirits which you display. You are, probably, -repenting over some lost patient, whose end you hastened by your surgical -arts."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not think you ought to jest on such subjects," replied he, gravely; -then, as she turned her head towards him with an expression of surprise, he -added, "Excuse my liberty of speech. I quite forgot who I was speaking to."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was silent and looked down, so that her bonnet concealed her -countenance. He viewed her uneasily, and wanted to know whether she was -affronted—or from what other reason she maintained this silence. Mr. Morgan -saw all this; he could not read Annie's feelings exactly, but he felt -convinced that, had they, at that moment, been without witnesses, some very -tender scene would have ensued.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He now took up the conversation by observing, how much more beautiful the -landscape would be in two months' time, when the tints of autumn gave a -little variety to the scenery. The dull, heavy green of summer, he -declared, reminded him always of mourning; it was so sombre.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He appealed to Emma, and she was compelled to reply. She had nothing to -urge against his preference for the autumnal tints—except, that their -proximity to winter gave them sadness, which, in themselves, they did not -merit.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"The sadness of autumn is, however, compensated by the hopes of returning -spring; we can bear to part with the verdure, which we know will be -restored in fresh beauty. In that respect, how superior is inanimate -nature, and our feeling of love for it, to human friendship, or regard, or -esteem."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I do not see that," said Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Who can tell when a faded friendship shall be renewed, or when a withered -hope shall again look flourishing and verdant. The blast of winter is -certain to pass away, and its consequences vanish with it—but the fatal -breath of enmity—the chilling effects of whispered malevolence—the poison -of calumny—tell me Miss Watson, of a cure for these, if you can."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I know of none, save patience and a good conscience," replied Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, patience—one needs that, indeed, to bear what I alluded to—when one -sees the face which used to meet one with a smile, averted gravely—the hand -once freely extended, now drawn back—the kindly words, once gushing out -from the friendly heart, like water from a copious fountain, exchanged for -the slow and measured accents which freeze the heart, as they drop out one -by one; when one sees all this," he continued, lowering his voice, but -speaking with impressive energy; "and knows it to be the cold deadness of -feeling produced by the ill-will of others—the blighting words of -malice—what can one hope—to what spring shall one look forward? when may -one expect the young feelings of friendship to bud again?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Depend upon it they will, unless there is something more than unkind -breath to check them. To pursue your allegory, Mr. Morgan, if the plant of -friendship wither irretrievably, it must be because there is something -wrong at the root, otherwise, it is certain once more to revive."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I believe," said he, after a momentary pause, "my feelings are deeper and -more permanent, than those of most people."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yours Mr. Morgan!" interposed Annie, amazed, "I had no idea you were -troubled with any thing of the sort—when did you first find out that you -had any feelings?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Have I ever given you cause to doubt it," enquired he, significantly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Why, to own the truth, though we have been so long acquainted," said she, -"I cannot say that I ever undertook to investigate the nature or extent of -your feelings on any subject. I had a sort of general idea that you had -some; but of what quality I should have been very much puzzled to say, -except that I certainly should <i>not</i> have thought of constancy as your -particular <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>forte</i></span>. However, I am willing to plead -total ignorance on the subject. Ignorance for which I alone am to blame, -arising from indifference and inattention."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You need hardly remind me of that, Miss Millar," retorted he with mock -humility, "I am quite aware that I am too entirely an object of -indifference to you, for my feelings to be considered worth a moment's -attention."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He walked away, as he spoke, to a short distance, and seemed occupied in -viewing the landscape from the brow of the hill on which he stood, his -features expressing an appearance of wounded feelings struggling with -pride.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You have hurt him, Annie," whispered Emma, "you are too severe."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"At least he wants to make us believe so," replied she softly, "but it's -all seeming—seeming—there is nothing real about that man."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Now I rather like him," said Sam, "he seems so kind and friendly towards -me, I am quite indebted to him for the interest which he has taken in my -prospects, and the useful hints which he has given me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Did he recommend you to marry, Sam?" enquired Emma.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I did not consult him on the subject, it is a point on which I should -neither ask nor take advice."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Bravo, Mr. Watson—a most spirited determination. It is a point of so -little consequence indeed, and one in which your own experience must be so -calculated to guide you, that no doubt your intention to reject all advice, -is most judicious and praise-worthy."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Are you of opinion that I am incompetent to act for myself in such a -case?" enquired he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I shall tell you as I did Mr. Morgan just now, I am ignorant and -indifferent on that subject—and now <i>you</i> can go and walk on the other -side of the hill—or if you think it will look more picturesque, by the side -of yonder angry gentleman."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, Miss Millar, your ignorance, and indifference shall not drive me from -you; I would rather try to enlighten the one and overcome the other."</p> - -<p class='c008'>This, though whispered softly, seemed to overpower her; she coloured -deeply; rose from the bank where they were sitting, and walked away to the -side of an adjoining thicket, where she employed herself in trying to -gather some brier roses from the hedge. Sam watched her for some minutes, -then perceiving that in stretching forward to grasp a blossom, her veil had -become entangled in a thorny shrub, he started up, and in a moment was at -her side to aid and release her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma did not like to follow them, thinking she should be in the way, and -expecting that a few minutes would bring them back. In the mean time Mr. -Morgan looked round, and seeing her alone joined her. He still affected to -look hurt and sad, and Emma generously gave him credit for more feeling -than he deserved.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"That volatile girl—" said he, and then stopped.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You must not mind what she says," suggested Emma kindly, "I am certain -she sometimes speaks without thinking, but never from malice or ill will, -even when she seems severe."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"She does not surprise me," replied he; "I am used to her ways, and there -is no change in <i>her</i>; she is always the same, it is vacillations of -friendship, variations of good opinion which I confess astonish and pain -me. And yet why should they—after all, the human mind is so liable to -error, so prone to seek misconstructions, so inclined to change and -variation, that nothing of the kind ought to surprise me."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was determined to be silent, and occupied herself in wishing for the -return of her brother and Annie, who had strayed farther than she had -expected, and were now out of sight.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He was disappointed at her silence, and changed the subject into an enquiry -as to whether she should make a long stay at Croydon. She told him she was -only to remain until her sister's marriage, which would, as he knew, very -shortly occur.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And then," said he, "may I ask where you are going—do you return to -Osborne Castle?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Certainly not," replied she decisively, "I do not think I am likely to go -there at all. Sir William and Lady Gordon have taken a house in the -neighbourhood of his own property, and if I visit them, it will be there."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then where will be your home?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"At Burton, with Miss Bridge, for the present I believe."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I trust <i>you</i>, with your talents and accomplishments, your taste and -your sensibility, are not doomed to pass your life as the companion of an -elderly lady, buried in an obscure country village, unknown and unadmired."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"There might be many worse positions in life, more disagreeable companions, -and more trying situations, Mr. Morgan," replied Emma with warmth.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Forgive me if my interest for you has led me to express my feelings in an -unauthorised way. <i>I</i> cannot entirely forget the past, nor consign to -oblivion all that I once flatter myself was felt between us."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She could not exactly tell what to answer him, for she really hardly knew -what construction to place upon his words. He paused for a moment and then -resumed.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Rumour was wrong then, when it asserted that there were ties in -contemplation, which would bind you closely to Osborne Castle—that, in -short, the young lord, doing justice to the merits which would grace a -higher rank, had sought to make you his wife."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not engaged to Lord Osborne, if that is what you mean," said Emma -calmly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I had thought it strange indeed if a young man so unformed, so bearish, so -almost brutal, had known how to value, much more to win, a jewel so bright -and excellent."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I must beg, Mr. Morgan, if you mention Lord Osborne's name at all, it may -be in terms such as I may listen to without offence. Pray remember that I -am under obligations to that family, for which it would be a bad return to -hear, without remonstrance, such aspersions cast on the head of it. But I -must confess I see no reason why either they or myself should form the -subject of your interrogatories. You have no claim either past or present, -which can make these enquiries anything short of impertinent, and I must -beg they may cease entirely."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She then walked a few steps to see if she could obtain any view of her -brother and friend, for whose return she felt anxious. Nothing, however, -was to be seen of them, and as she paused, her companion was again at her -side.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How unfortunate I am," said he in a low tone, "it is constantly my fate to -offend those for whom I feel the deepest interest, and to be misunderstood -on every occasion where my sentiments are concerned. Interest, friendship, -zeal, constantly carry me beyond the bounds proscribed by cold custom and -formality, and I am repulsed in a way which all but annihilates me. At this -moment <i>you</i> are angry with me; have I sinned unpardonably?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I am not <i>angry</i>" said Emma, drily, "but I must beg that all personal -subjects of conversation may be dropped; we have neither sentiments nor -interests in common, and on all topics connected with feeling I must impose -a total silence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Unfeeling, cruel girl," cried he, then seeing that she resolutely walked -away in the direction of the boat-house, where she concluded the party must -be now assembled, he followed her steps in haste, and placing himself by -her side, he continued in a low but emphatic tone,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma Watson, why should you scorn my offers of friendship, and my -professions of regard? Why should you shun me as if I were some dangerous -enemy? Do you mistrust my word; or am I responsible for the silly gossiping -of idle women? Did I not warn you against it?—why then visit it on me? Or -have I personally offended you?—what have I done?—you will not speak—you -try to elude me—nay, but you <i>shall</i> hear me; you <i>shall</i> answer -me by heaven!—Who has wronged me in your opinion?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Morgan, let go my hand—is <i>this</i> honourable?—is this manly to -attempt to obtain an answer to impertinent enquiries by compulsion?—Let go -my hand—I tell you I will neither hear nor answer you!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma, I was wrong—" said he, softening his voice, but instead of releasing -her hand, clasping it in both of his, "I ought to know you better—I -understand your heart and feelings—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You do no such thing, sir,—or you would not detain me here, or compel me -to listen to such language. Let me go—I command you."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma, your heart is no longer your own—am I not right?—you <i>love</i>!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And if I do—what concern is that of yours?" retorted she.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Of <i>mine</i>, it is everything in the world to me—you love -<i>me</i>—deny it if you can."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Insolence!" exclaimed Emma, "unmanly insolence."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, it is not insolence, Emma, you look beautiful in scorn, but you need -not scorn <i>me</i>; I am your equal in birth and education—aye! and in -taste and mental qualities too—and happily possessed of the fortune which -<i>you</i> want. And I love you, and tender all to you. You have done what -no other woman ever did—for your sake I would even stoop to the yoke of -matrimony; so great is my love and admiration for you. Now have I said -enough—now you may venture to confess the feelings long treasured in your -heart—the love which I have long read in your downcast eye, and averted -smile—maiden modesty need no more compel you to silence—speak, <i>my</i> -Emma—bless me with the words I am longing, panting to hear."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He advanced one step nearer as he spoke, and seemed about to pass his arm -round her waist, but Emma availed herself of the movement to snatch her -hand from his, and stepping back, whilst she cast on him a look of -withering scorn, she replied,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Yes, you <i>have</i> said enough, Mr. Morgan, to warrant <i>my</i> -speaking plainly—and I <i>will</i> speak—from what extraordinary perversion -of reasoning, you have persuaded yourself I loved <i>you</i> I cannot tell, -but I trust you will believe me once for all—when I say <i>my</i> feelings -are entirely the reverse of yours—and when I add—I <i>love</i> and am -<i>engaged</i> to another."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Morgan stepped back in his turn with an air in which disbelief and -bitter mortification struggled, with an attempt at indifference and -contempt.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Engaged—impossible—Emma, you are deceiving me—it is a downright -falsehood!" exclaimed he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I must beg you to leave me," said she, haughtily. "I am not accustomed to -associate with those who accuse me of falsehood—I can find my way alone."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She had continued to walk on from the moment she had declared her -engagement, and she flattered herself she must be approaching the -boat-house, but as they had reached the low ground, and were making their -way amidst thickets intersected with narrow paths, they could not see the -building.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And it is for this," he exclaimed, presently, "that I stooped to ask your -hand—that I humbled myself as I never before did to woman, to be scorned -and rejected—false-hearted girl—true type of your weak and vacillating -sex—leading me to believe you preferred me, that you might spurn me from -you with disdain!" he approached one step nearer as he spoke, and his face -wore a look of malignity which absolutely frightened Emma—he saw it.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No, you need not shrink from me—I am not so mad as to do you harm; you are -safe under the protection of the laws. I would not risk my freedom for all -the girls in Surrey. But I must speak my feelings—"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He had no time, however, to say more, for hurried footsteps were heard -behind them, and in another moment Sam was beside his sister.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"My dearest Emma, I beg ten thousand pardons, but I was so sorry that I -left you—I assure you I had no intention of doing so—only—only—Annie Millar -persuaded me; but the moment we met some one whom she could join, I ran -back for you, and found you were gone—I am very sorry. You are not angry -with me?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"No," said Emma softly; "but I am very glad you are come, dear Sam."</p> - -<p class='c008'>He felt her hand tremble under his arm, and looking in her face, perceived -she was very pale.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You have walked too far, dear Emma," said he affectionately; "you wanted -my arm—how sorry I am. Why did not Morgan support you?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>He looked round, but the gentleman in question had taken another path and -was out of sight. Emma tried to speak, but instead of articulating words, -she only burst into tears, and astonished Sam by appearing on the verge of -a fit of hysterics.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He had too much sense to press for an explanation, but contented himself -with making her sit down, removing her bonnet and gloves, and supporting -her till she was calm again.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He then begged for some explanation of her emotion: she said she was -foolish: he admitted that was possible, but only if she refused him all -reasons for her conduct. She promised to be more explicit some other time -if he would only now give her back her bonnet, allow her to make herself -tidy, and rejoin the party.</p> - -<p class='c008'>These very reasonable requests could not be refused, and they returned to -the boat-house together, just as another division of their party entered it -likewise; consequently their appearance without Mr. Morgan created no -surprise or remark.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He returned a short time after, quite calm and happy in appearance, and -nothing on either side transpired to attract the attention of the company, -or give rise to the smallest surmise that anything unusual had occurred. It -was some comfort to have to deal with so complete an actor, one who would -betray nothing undesirable, by word or deed.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch18' class='c005'>CHAPTER XVIII.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>After dinner Sam again drew Emma aside and would not be satisfied till he -had, by close questioning, extorted from her everything that had passed. -Nothing less than the exact words, so far as she could remember them, would -do for him; he supposed things twenty times worse than the truth, unless -she could assert, on her honour, the exact state of the facts. She was -quite miserable at telling him, because she could not get him to own what -he thought, or promise to take no further notice of the circumstance. -Instead of giving her the assurance she required, he sometimes laughed and -put her off with an evasive answer, sometimes frowned and resolutely closed -his lips—sometimes told her to go away for a foolish girl, and not meddle -with what did not concern her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was certain he meditated more than he would own, and her fears made her -apprehend that any demand for explanation or apology from Mr. Morgan, would -produce a quarrel which must end in a challenge. With wretched feelings she -returned to the party.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Here they found a rather noisy scene. Alfred Freemantle and Mr. Morgan, -having both elevated their spirits by the great quantity of bad wine which -they had imbibed at dinner, were trying to induce some of the young ladies -to accompany them in the boat, which was lying near the shore. The two Miss -Halls and Mrs. Robert Watson, were carrying on a half-romping opposition to -this plan, but evidently intending to yield their consent after a proper -opposition.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Alfred Freemantle accused them of being cowards, which the three ladies of -course denied.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Come, then," cried Mr. Morgan, catching her hand and dragging Mrs. Watson -down the bank. "Come and shew that you trust me!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>George Millar turned to Sam, and said softly,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Morgan is half drunk—can you not prevent your sister going with him."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I have no influence with either," said Sam, coolly, "perhaps you could -dissuade her better than I!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>George followed her, and drawing her back, whispered something in her ear, -which was not communicated to the others, but which seemed to have some -effect upon her. She paused a moment, and then returning to the others -said,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think you are right, George Millar, it will not agree with me so soon -after dinner. I shall not go."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And if you do not, Jane," said Miss Hall, "I am sure neither my sister nor -I shall venture—it would be quite improper without a chaperone."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I think you are very wise," observed Miss Bridge, quietly.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I know what it is," cried Alfred, "you think we cannot manage the boat, -but you are quite mistaken, as you shall see. I am not drunk, though you -think we are; we will go without you!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>As he said these words he sprang on board after Mr. Morgan, who was already -there, and they pushed off from the shore, and rowed a little way. -Presently two of the other young ladies called to them to enquire where -they were going.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Morgan replied that they were going to land on a little island opposite -to smoke a cigar—would they come?</p> - -<p class='c008'>The girls acceded to the proposition; and, contrary to the advice of the -whole party, persisted in their determination. The boat returned to take -them on board, and no sooner where they seated, than Alfred amused himself -by making the boat roll in the water, in order to frighten them. Had they -sat still, there would have been no danger—but in their alarm they both -started up, and catching hold of him at the same moment, they all three -fell heavily against the gun-wale and upset the boat at once.</p> - -<p class='c008'>A loud scream from the party on shore was, of course, the first effort of -their sympathy. The two other gentlemen simultaneously rushed into the -water, and without much difficulty, succeeded in rescuing the two -ladies—for the accident had happened so close to the shore, that it was not -out of their depth. Alfred Freemantle likewise rose, and scrambled towards -the bank, up which he crept a deplorable object.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The young women of course, excited the greatest sympathy, and none but -Emma, at the first moment, remembered that there had been a fourth person -in the boat. But she had kept her eyes on the place where he had sunk, and -saw, with horror, that there was no trace of him—he did not reappear.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Mr. Morgan," she exclaimed, "what has become of him?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>Every one turned at the name, from the dripping objects round which they -had been crowding—ejaculations on every side were heard.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"True, Morgan! he has sunk—he is drowning! good heavens! can you do -nothing? Call for help! run for the boatmen!" and twenty other -exclamations.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Watson, we must look for him," said George.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sam's coat was off before he had done speaking.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But we must be cautious," continued Millar, "he may be sunk in a hole, or -entangled in the weeds—the bottom is very foul."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Where did he sink," cried Sam, "did any one see."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma pointed out, as well as she could, the spot where he had disappeared, -and watched, with breathless anxiety, whilst the two swam round and round, -and dived again and again. His hat was floating on the water at a little -distance; but no sign or trace of him appeared. One of the party had -summoned the boatmen, who, after much delay brought drags and hooks, and -having succeeded in righting the boat, they did their utmost to discover -the missing man; but they did not seem to have much expectation of success; -they said they knew it was a dangerous part of the bank; that there was a -deep hole just thereabouts, into which the gentleman had probably sunk, and -that many years ago, a similar accident having happened, had occasioned the -former owner of the place, to forbid boating there at all. But his son had, -for some years, allowed it, though they should not wonder if he were to -shut it up now from the public.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Their conjectures on the subject might have lasted a long time before any -one interrupted them, for the whole party were too horror-stricken to -speak. The dripping and the dry alike stood together in motionless -excitement, or intense anxiety, watching the result of their efforts. It -seemed impossible, that one but lately so full of life and spirit, one of -themselves—one who had for so long a time belonged to them, could have thus -suddenly disappeared without warning, and have left no vestige behind. It -was too horrible—to perish before their eyes, and from so trivial a cause. -For many minutes, the extremity of their feeling was shown by their total -silence; then, when the conviction was forced on them, that he was really -lost, hysterical sobs and screams were heard, especially from the two -girls, who had been the immediate cause of the accident, and who, shocked -at their own share of the misfortune, shivering with cold, convulsed with -horror, and in every way overcome, now demanded the attention of such of -the party, as had any sense or self-possession left.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Fortunately the carriages were at this moment announced, and the only -possible thing to do, as they were far from all assistance, was for the -sufferers to be wrapped in such cloaks as could be found amongst them, and -conveyed back to Croydon as speedily as possible.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Neither George nor Sam would consent to leave the place, whilst a shadow of -a hope remained that the body might be recovered, but they insisted that -their sisters should return home at once, as they proposed, when all was -over, if the search was unsuccessful, to walk to a public-house on the -outskirts of the Park, and dry themselves there, before returning to -Croydon. Emma had the presence of mind to propose that a carriage and a -supply of dry clothes should be despatched there to meet them, by the first -of the party that arrived at home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Under the escort of Miss Bridge's manservant, instead of Sam, Elizabeth, -Emma, Annie, and Miss Hall, returned in the vehicle which had borne them so -gaily and light-hearted to the Park. But little conversation passed, and -the few words which were said, had no reference to the fatal event; it was -too recent and too shocking to speak of. To Emma, indeed, after what had so -lately passed between them, the circumstance seemed beyond description or -imagination terrible. The angry feelings with which they had parted, the -malevolence he had expressed, and the evident state of half-intoxication, -to which he had perhaps resorted to drown his disappointed feelings, and -conceal his chagrin and mortification, all seemed to rise up, as if to -reproach her conscience. Why had she been so scornful and so bitter; -perhaps, had she answered more mildly, had she shown less contempt and more -compassion, he might still have been alive, all this might not have -happened. It appeared like a horrid dream altogether, their angry -dispute—Sam's indignation, and her fears for him, and finally, Mr. Morgan's -sudden disappearance, all had passed so rapidly, that she could scarcely -feel it a reality.</p> - -<p class='c008'>One thing she was resolved—she would never join a large, mixed -pleasure-party again; it was impossible that real satisfaction could be -found in such society, and so far as her experience went, they seemed -always nothing but preludes to some heavy misfortune. It was a relief to -her to find herself once more at home in the Rectory at Croydon, alone in -her apartment, able to think without distraction, rest without -interruption, and cry without observation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She was so completely worn out, that to sit down and indulge in a very -hearty flood of tears was the greatest relief imaginable.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sam called at the Rectory on his return to the town, and saw her for a few -minutes. It was dark and the candles were not lighted, so she had ventured -down stairs to meet him.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Any news?" enquired Mr. Bridge.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Nothing," said he: then crossing the room to his sister, he whispered,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Emma, you are avenged!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>She shuddered and did not answer.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='v3ch19' class='c005'>CHAPTER XIX.</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>The next day brought a pleasing change to the current of Emma's thoughts. -She was walking slowly under the old trees on the lawn, and was not aware -of any one's approach until an arm was suddenly clasped round her waist, -and she found herself obliged to submit to several very unceremonious -kisses from her lover, who had contrived as usual thus unexpectedly to meet -her.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"How you do startle one," cried she struggling to release herself. "I will -have you indicted for assault."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"<i>Tears</i>, Emma," said he looking at her attentively; "what are those -red eyes for?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"You had better not ask questions," replied she, "lest you should hear -unpleasant truths."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But I will ask questions, and you must answer me!" said he earnestly; "I -cannot let you cry without knowing the reason."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"But suppose there is none, what then?" suggested she playfully.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Then I shall feel under the necessity of effacing the marks of your tears -in the best way I can," replied he.</p> - -<p class='c008'>She then relieved her mind and his feelings by telling him the whole -history of their yesterday's excursion and its termination, which led of -course to almost interminable references to past events, explanations and -details relative to Mr. Morgan himself, of all which until this moment he -had been profoundly ignorant. The slanders circulated relative to Emma, the -expedition of Lord Osborne to rebut them, and the trouble he had taken on -her account made a great impression on him, and he took a vehement dislike -to Croydon and everything connected with a place where Emma had been -exposed to such misrepresentations. Of course he would not admit that she -was in the least degree to blame for past events, or that she had showed -any undue severity towards Mr. Morgan—on the contrary, he thought she had -throughout been too lenient towards him; but this was an error arising from -the rare goodness of disposition which led her in so remarkable a degree to -tolerate the imperfections and weaknesses of those around her, of which her -attachment to himself was a conspicuous example.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He had some news to communicate in return for hers, which though not of -quite so tragical a nature, was to him a great disappointment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The rectory house at Carsdeane proved to be in so extremely dilapidated a -state that, in order to make it at all a comfortable residence, Lord -Osborne proposed to rebuild it entirely. In the meantime there was no -suitable home for Emma, and he feared their marriage must be delayed at -least for some months, instead as he had hoped of taking place immediately.</p> - -<p class='c008'>This was a very great disappointment to them both. Emma had ventured to -hope that the Autumn would have seen her installed in a settled home, of -which she would be the mistress, and they tried very hard to persuade -themselves and each other, that it would not be more prudent and advisable, -to wait till Mr. Howard had a house to receive his bride. They might have -succeeded perhaps in thinking so themselves, but they could not induce -their friends to agree in the decision. On the contrary, like most friends -when two young people wish to marry, they all concurred in considering it a -very great advantage that they should wait a little.</p> - -<p class='c008'>And I am far from supposing them wrong in the idea. Taking into -consideration Emma's youth, for she was not yet quite twenty, and the -shortness of their acquaintance, which had as yet lasted barely six months, -I am of opinion that the delay even of a whole year would have been by no -means detrimental to their future happiness. It was perfectly natural that -both Mr. and Miss Bridge should adopt this idea, and I trust equally so -that since they urged it, Emma should yield to their prudent persuasions: -the more especially as appearing to yield at this time and agreeing to wait -a twelvemonth, would by no means preclude them from entirely changing their -minds in a couple of months time, in case they should see any occasion for -so doing.</p> - -<p class='c008'>As to any difficulty about Emma's home in the meantime, Miss Bridge -declared it could not exist, since her house was always open to her, and -she could regard her in no other light than as her adopted child. In vain -Mr. Howard remonstrated. Miss Bridge was so firm in her conviction that -Emma had better spend the next year in her house, and professed so much -satisfaction at the idea, that he at last declared, in despair, he was -certain it was for the sake of securing her company that Miss Bridge -interposed to prevent the marriage.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before however the two disputants could settle their conflicting claims on -Emma's society, a new turn was given to the affair by the intervention of -her youngest brother. He should want a companion at Chichester, and it had -always been an understood thing he declared, that Emma was to live with him -till she married. She readily admitted the fact, and so it was settled; she -was to accompany him to Chichester immediately after Elizabeth's wedding, -and remain there as he said, "until they were tired of one another."</p> - -<p class='c008'>Howard yielded this point much more readily than the other. Carsdeane was -much nearer Chichester than Burton, and he could easily visit her there. -Besides his penetration led him to surmise that Sam would be soon desirous -of placing another person at the head of his establishment; that a sister's -society would not long content him, and that when this change took place, -he would probably be thankful to be relieved from the charge he was -undertaking. He thought it likewise a great advantage that she should be -removed entirely from Croydon for a time, and from the painful impressions -which he observed seemed still to haunt her. She had suffered so much -there, as he now began to understand, that he could not help wishing that -she should see the place no more; a wish in which she certainly did not -concur when she remembered it would be Elizabeth's future home.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The wedding that week was a very quiet one: the death of Mr. Morgan had -thrown a damp over the whole town from which it could not at once recover, -and no one felt inclined to indulge in festivities where he would be so -much missed. Accordingly everything was conducted in the simplest manner, -to the great disappointment of Mrs. Watson, who vowed it was hardly worth -putting on her new and handsome clothes, when there would be no one to see -her at Church.</p> - -<p class='c008'>It was some alleviation to her distress of mind however to remember that -they would be equally handsome and more interesting after the wedding was -over, and she should be able to appear in uncommon splendour, when -returning all the congratulatory visits on some subsequent occasion.</p> - -<p class='c008'>When all was over, and Mrs. George Millar and her husband had set out from -Croydon to make a short visit to London, which the bride had never seen, -Emma took an affectionate leave of Annie Millar, and returned to the -Rectory to prepare for her journey.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Sam remained a few minutes behind; it was only to ask Annie if she still -thought marriages as foolish as she had always declared them to be.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Twenty times worse," said she, "they are not only foolish but sad, and I -shall consider myself particularly fortunate when this miserable day is -fairly over."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"What do you consider the worst part of the affair," enquired he, still -lingering.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Oh the leave takings," said Annie hastily, "if Elizabeth had never married -you would all have stayed on here waiting for it, and we have been so happy -for this last week. Now you are going, and you must take Emma too!"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"And will you give me leave to flatter myself that you are sorry at my -going."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I dare say you would not wait for my leave; men always take it for granted -that women sit down and cry when they leave them," said she saucily.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I should certainly entertain no such expectation Miss Millar; I am aware -my profession renders me too unpleasant in your eyes for you to do -otherwise than rejoice at my departure."</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Upon my word you make me out to be a very rational young woman," replied -she; "when did I ever find fault with your profession, or express a wish -that you were other than what you are? Because I should never have chosen -the surgical profession myself is that any reason that I should detest a -man who did—or so long as you do not exercise your skill on me, or in my -presence, do you imagine I object to your exhibiting it elsewhere?"</p> - -<p class='c008'>"I had much rather you should detest my profession than consider it with -indifference, Miss Millar."</p> - -<p class='c008'>She only looked down and blushed, then holding out her hand, said in a -hurried manner,</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Good bye, I must go!" and left him, to his great disappointment.</p> - -<p class='c008'>If Sam felt discouraged by this sudden termination to his interview, the -feeling lasted no longer than till the receipt of Annie's first letter to -his sister after they were settled at Chichester; for there the allusions -and reminiscences were of a most flattering kind, and the frequent mention -of his name, and the manner in which it was introduced gave him very great -pleasure.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Emma became reconciled to Penelope's marriage when she saw how well she was -suited to her situation in life, and though she did not greatly admire her -brother-in-law, he was so very superior to Tom Musgrove, that she thought -her sister quite fortunate in comparison with Margaret. To forget -everything that had passed of an unpleasant nature previous to her marriage -was the wisest source which her friends could adopt; and it is so -exceedingly common that there should be something which requires -forgetting, that if the relatives of all married couples acted in the same -way, there would be a great deal more of unity in the world than at -present.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Before she had been resident at Chichester three months, two events -occurred, which effected a change in her plans. One, as Mr. Howard and many -others had foreseen, was the engagement of Sam and Annie, and preparations -for their speedy marriage. The other was more unexpected.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Her aunt, whose sudden and ill-advised marriage had originally deprived her -of her home, exasperated by the unkind and unprincipled conduct of her -young husband, quitted him abruptly; procured a separation, and as she -still retained the control of her income, he was left very much as he -deserved to be, no better off than when he made his mercenary marriage. She -returned to England, wrote to Emma, then came to her; was delighted with -Sam, with Mr. Howard, and with everything she learnt of their doings, past, -present, or future. She made Emma a magnificent wedding present, both in -money and clothes, and declared her determination of ultimately dividing -her fortune between her youngest nephew and niece. In the meantime, she -took an elegant mansion in the parish of Carsdeane, and insisted on the -marriage taking place immediately, and the young couple taking up their -residence with her, until the rectory house was prepared for them.</p> - -<p class='c008'>This advice was much too agreeable to be long resisted, and before Emma and -Mr. Howard had seen the anniversary of their first meeting, they were man -and wife.</p> - -<p class='c008'>Whether they ever repented the interference of Miss Bridge to delay, or of -Mrs. MacMahon to hurry the union, I leave entirely to the imaginations of -my readers to settle; satisfied with having done my duty in detailing -events as they really occurred.</p> - -<p class='c008'>There is but one more circumstance of any importance to relate; but that -is, that Lord Osborne, after Emma's marriage, joined a regiment abroad as a -volunteer—fought for some years in the Peninsular, and returned to England -about ten years after he had been refused by Emma, accompanied by his wife, -a very charming young Spanish lady, with whom he fell in love, because her -dark eyes reminded him of Mrs. Howard's.</p> - -<p class='c008'>He had forgotten the likeness long before he reached Osborne Castle; and no -one who saw Mrs. Howard when visiting the young bride, or watched his -devotion to Lady Osborne, could, for a moment, have imagined that Lord -Osborne's love could have had such a foundation.</p> - -<p class='c008'>I have nothing more to say of any of the party, and only trust that all who -read my tale, may be convinced, as I am, that prudence, gentleness, and -good sense, will secure friends under the most disadvantageous -circumstances; but that marriage alone, unless undertaken with right -feelings and motives, cannot be considered a certain recipe for worldly -happiness.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c009'> - <div>THE END.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c009'> - <div><span class='sc'>T. C. Newby</span>, Printer, 30, Welbeck-street, Cavendish-sq.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='c030'>30, <i>Welbeck Street, Cavendish Square</i>,</div> -<div class='c031'><span class='sc'>London</span>.</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div><span class='xlarge'>MR. NEWBY'S NEW WORKS.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>Now ready in Two Vols.</div> - <div class='c000'>THE</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xlarge'>LADY OF THE BED-CHAMBER.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>A Novel. By <span class='sc'>Mrs.</span> CRAWFORD.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>This is a very excellently-written novel, and in tone and manner is far -above the ordinary standard of fashionable fictions that are still so -prodigal in their number. The title of the story does not imply the depth, -the intensity, and the fine passion which it certainly embodies, because it -is far more suggestive of gilded folly, of brilliant vanity and of -meretricious attraction. In itself, however, it is a worthy evidence of the -talents for authorship which the fair writer undoubtedly possesses. The -dialogues are good, the plots excellent, and bears upon them more than the -impress of probability. The descriptions are true to nature, when speaking -of nature and form, otherwise, absolute pictures in themselves, worthy the -pencils of Watteau or Laneret, or any of those charming triflers which the -age (and the one subsequent) of the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>grand monarque</i></span>, -produced.... In the Italian scenery and in the Italian intrigue, there is a -freshness and attraction which the reader will find in these pages much to -his sympathies, while the fidelity and tact with which the accessories of -place, and character are blended together, constitute not the least -attractive charm of a very charming tale.—Despatch.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>2</div> - <div class='c000'>In Three Vols.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xlarge'>OUR GUARDIAN</span>.</div> - <div class='c000'>A Novel. By <span class='sc'>Mrs. Mackenzie Daniel</span>,</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>One of the most striking and admirable traits of the authoress, is the -strength and yet severe simplicity of the diction. The reputation which -Mrs. Daniel has already obtained by her former works, such as 'My sister -Minnie,' 'Poor Cousin,' &c. will be considerably increased by the real -merits of this novel. Our extracts will give a fair specimen of Mrs. -Daniel's literary power.... <i>Dispatch.</i></p> - -<p class='c008'>It exhibits Mrs. Daniel's wonted elegance of style and pathos.—Spectator.</p> - -<p class='c008'>We must rank this production as one of the 'upper form,' of its -class.—Atlas.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>3</div> - <div class='c000'>In Three Vols.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xlarge'>SIR ARTHUR BOUVERIE.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>By the Author of 'Lady Granard's Nieces.'</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>4</div> - <div class='c000'>In Three Vols.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xlarge'>THE GOLDEN CALF.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>'It is a general attack upon all persons who have rendered their names well -known by railway enterprise. It will excite a sensation in drawing-rooms, -counting-houses, and circulating-libraries.'—Morning Herald.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>5</div> - <div class='c000'><i>Price</i> 5/.</div> - <div class='c000'>THE NEW CHRISTMAS TALE</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xlarge'>CHRISTMAS SHADOWS,</span></div> - <div class='c000'>A TALE OF THE DISTRESSED NEEDLEWOMEN.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>The way in which it is worked out is worthy of Dickens in his happiest -moments—the scenes are graphic and life-like, and there are touches of deep -pathos and strokes of humour which bespeak a master hand.—<span class='sc'>Gloucester -Standard.</span></p> - -<p class='c008'>We have few Christmas books this season. The 'Shadows,' is the largest we -have seen. It is a very neat volume got up in the style of Dickens's works, -and well written.... The illustrations are good and numerous.... The -passages in the world of spirits, contain remarkably powerful writing.... -The book will be popular.—<i>Tait's Magazine.</i></p> - -<p class='c008'>It carries with it an excellent moral in favor of the working classes, and -especially of females doomed to starvation of the needle.—<i>Literary -Gazette.</i></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>6</div> - <div class='c000'>In 2 Vols.,</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xlarge'>LIFE'S SUNSHINE.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>A Novel. By <span class='sc'>Miss</span> M. H. RATHBONE.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>7</div> - <div class='c000'>In Three Vols.</div> - <div><span class='xlarge'>THE UNCLE'S LEGACY.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>A Novel. <span class='sc'>By John B. TORR, Esq.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>Mr. Torr's pictures of rural scenes are charming and life like as the -farm-yard of Moreland, but elevated and refined by an accomplished -taste.—<i>Court Journal.</i></p> - -<p class='c008'>In all his pages there is an honest, cordial, healthy English morality. The -novel merits perusal.... <i>Morning Herald.</i></p> - -<p class='c008'>This novel possesses a merit to which few of the present day even pretend -... its story is exceedingly well constructed.... <i>Atlas.</i></p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>8</div> - <div class='c000'>In Three Vols.</div> - <div class='c000'><span class='xlarge'>ROUGH AND SMOOTH.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>By the Author of 'Recollections of a French</div> - <div>Marchioness.'</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>9</div> - <div class='c000'>Now ready. In One Vol. 8vo.</div> - <div><i>Price</i> 14/.</div> - <div><span class='xlarge'>CIRCASSIA;</span></div> - <div><span class='large'>OR,</span></div> - <div><span class='xlarge'>A TOUR TO THE CAUCASUS</span></div> - <div>By G. Leighton Ditson Esq.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>10</div> - <div class='c000'>In Three Vols.</div> - <div><span class='xlarge'>KINGSCONNELL.</span></div> - <div>A Novel. By <span class='sc'>Mrs.</span> GORDON.</div> - <div>Author of 'The Fortunes of the Falconers.'</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>Now ready. In three Vols.</div> - <div class='c000'>THE</div> - <div><span class='xlarge'>FOREST AND THE FORTRESS</span></div> - <div>A ROMANCE OF THE 19<span class='sc'>th.</span> CENTURY</div> - <div class='c000'>BY <span class='sc'>Miss</span> LAURA JEWRY.</div> - <div class='c000'>Author of 'The Ransom,' 'The Vassal,' &c.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>This is the best romance we have read since the days of Sir Walter Scott. -The scene in which it is laid is new to the English reader, and there is in -the portraiture of its principal characters all the freshness of -originality. We doubt if any one, even the most hackneyed of novel and -romance readers, can venture upon perusing the first chapter, without -feeling deeply interested in the progress of the tale, and anxious to -proceed with it to its close. In the perusal of this romance, there is the -conviction that the plot, which makes the work a romance, is the only thing -that takes it out of the range of history; for its incidents are facts to -which only new names are given. Its portraiture of manners and of classes -as they exist in Servia is as correct as that given of England in the reign -of Richard Cœur de Lion, in Ivanhoe. Thus forewarned that a new and -eventful period in the history of a strange country and an extraordinary -people is embodied in this romance, the public is invited to its perusal. -We can assure them that it will be found well worthy of their attention, -and our only regret is, that we cannot spare space for even a single -extract from this truly affecting and interesting romance.—Morning Herald.</p> - -<p class='c008'>One of the finest, most powerful, most truthful romance of the age.—The -Naval and Military Gazette.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The great act of the opening is intensely striking, and colours all the -future.... There is general simplicity. No effort to be fine, or -sentimental, or pathetic. The 'Forest and the Fortress' a genuinely good -historical novel, and does infinite credit to a female pen. We recommend it -as one of the best of its order: keeping close to the realities and truths -of history, and most ingeniously and skilfully impregnated with inventive -charms, to render those realities and truths, dramatically -popular.—Literary Gazette.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>12</div> - <div class='c000'>In Three Vols. 8vo., price 31s. 6d.,</div> - <div><span class='xlarge'>RIZZIO.</span></div> - <div>EDITED <span class='sc'>By</span> G. P. R. JAMES, <span class='sc'>Esq.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>We have read it with a pleasure in which method and reason have as much -share as imagination. It is more readable than ninety-nine hundredths of so -called historical novels.—Athenæum.</p> - -<p class='c008'>The author must have read a great deal to enable him to acquire the -information, paint the portraits, dress up individual traditions in the -clever fashion he has reached in his "Rizzio"—the volumes are, in every -respect, curiosities of literature.—Literary Gazette.</p> - -<p class='c008'>A most valuable and interesting publication, valuable to the scholar, who -is well acquainted with the history of the times of which it treats, and -interesting to all who read merely for amusement.—Morning Herald.</p> - -<p class='c008'>"Rizzio" is a curious work. The author has read a good deal upon the -history of the period in which he lays his story, and looked into its -habits and manners. There is a certain imitation of reality about it, which -really carries the reader along.— Spectator.</p> - -<p class='c008'>These volumes will be read with avidity.—Economist.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c032'> - <div>13</div> - <div class='c000'>In Three Vols.</div> - <div><span class='xlarge'>MATERNAL LOVE.</span></div> - <div class='c000'>A Novel. <span class='sc'>By Mrs. LOUDON</span>.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>A most amusing book.—Athenæum.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - <ul class='ul_1 c003'> - <li>Transcriber's Notes - <ul class='ul_2'> - <li>A few cases of inconsistent spelling were regularized. - </li> - <li>Word combinations that appeared with and without hyphens were changed to the - predominant form if it could be determined. - </li> - <li>Punctuation and spelling were made consistent when a predominant form was found in - this book; otherwise they were not changed. - </li> - <li>"beant" volume I, page 70, word retained. A contraction of be not, probably. See - also "woant" on volume I, page 143. - </li> - <li>The spelling of Shakespeare was corrected. There were two instances of the name, one - spelled correctly, the other incorrectly. - </li> - <li>The second chapter of volume II was relabeled from CHAPTER XIII to CHAPTER II. - </li> - <li>Volume 3, page 223: Rosa changed to Fanny ("You give me more credit than I deserve a - great deal, Fanny;) - </li> - </ul> - </li> - </ul> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Younger Sister, Volumes 1-3, by -Catherine Anne Austen Hubback and Jane Austen - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE YOUNGER SISTER, VOLUMES 1-3 *** - -***** This file should be named 54066-h.htm or 54066-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/0/6/54066/ - -Produced by Barry Abrahamsen as a combined version of Vols. -1-3 produced by Mary Glenn Krause, David Edwards, The -University of Iowa, Stanford University and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net -(University of Iowa) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - - </body> - <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.56m on 2017-01-23 19:50:17 GMT --> -</html> diff --git a/old/54066-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/54066-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c2d7366..0000000 --- a/old/54066-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null |
